<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>"Even though we honor the Father and 
believe on the Son, how little do we live in the Holy 
Spirit!" Throughout the history of the Christian 
tradition, the Holy Spirit has been one of the most 
elusive aspects of the faith. During Kuyper's time, very 
little attention had been given to the person and works of the Holy 
Spirit. Kuyper recognized this void, and as the editor of the weekly 
religious publication entitled <i>The Herald</i>, Kuyper dedicated 
approximately one hundred short entries to the works of the Holy Spirit. 
<i>The Work of the Holy Spirit</i> is a compilation of these entries 
organized 
into three Volumes. Volume One addresses the influence of the Holy 
Spirit in the Church as a whole, while Volumes Two and Three focus on 
the works of the Holy Spirit in the individual. Kuyper's entries provide 
a comprehensive study of the Holy Spirit, exploring in detail how the 
Holy Spirit sanctifies both the Church and its members.<br /><br />Emmalon 
Davis<br />CCEL Staff Writer </description>
  
<pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  
<published>New York: Funk &amp; Wagnalls, 1900</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  
<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>kuyper</authorID>
  <bookID>holy_spirit</bookID>
  <workID>holy_spirit</workID>
  <bkgID>work_of_the_holy_spirit_(kuyper)</bkgID>
  <version>0.2</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Work of the Holy Spirit</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author">Abraham Kuyper</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Kuyper, Abraham (1837-1920)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BX9422</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Christian Denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Protestantism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Post-Reformation</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh4">Other Protestant denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh5">Reformed or Calvinistic Churches</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-06-28</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

  <comments />
</electronicEdInfo>































<style type="text/css">
.Index1	{ margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em }
.Index2	{ margin-left:2em; text-indent:-1em }
.Index3	{ margin-left:3em; text-indent:-1em }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in }
.ScripVerse	{ margin-left:0.5in; text-indent:-.25in }
.hr15	{ width:15%; text-align:center }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="Index1">
  <property name="margin-left" value="1em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-1em" />
</selector>
<selector class="Index2">
  <property name="margin-left" value="2em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-1em" />
</selector>
<selector class="Index3">
  <property name="margin-left" value="3em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-1em" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
<selector class="ScripVerse">
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
</selector>
<selector class="hr15">
  <property name="width" value="15%" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.05%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<pb n="i" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_i.html" id="i-Page_i" />
<h1 id="i-p0.1">THE WORK OF</h1>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">THE HOLY SPIRIT</h1>

<h4 id="i-p0.3">BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.4">ABRAHAM KUYPER, D.D., LL.D</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">PROFESSOR OF SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY IN THE 
UNIVERSITY OF AMSTERDAM.</h4>

<h4 id="i-p0.6">TRANSLATED FROM THE DUTCH WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES
 BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.7">REVEREND HENRI DE VRIES</h3>

<h4 id="i-p0.8">WITH AN INTRODUCTION
 BY</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.9">PROFESSOR BENJAMIN B. WARFIELD, D.D., LL.D.</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY</h4>

<h3 id="i-p0.11">WM. B. EERDMANS PUBLISHING CO.</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">GRAND RAPIDS, MICH.</h4>
<h4 id="i-p0.13">1946</h4>

<pb n="ii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_ii.html" id="i-Page_ii" />

<h3 id="i-p0.14">COPYRIGHT, 1900
 BY 
FUNK &amp; WAGNALLS COMPANY</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.15">[Registered at Stationers’ Hall, London.]</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="i-p1">Printed in the United States of America.</p>

<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_iii.html" id="i-Page_iii" /> 
<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_iv.html" id="i-Page_iv" /> 
<pb n="v" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_v.html" id="i-Page_v" /> 
<pb n="vi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_vi.html" id="i-Page_vi" /> 
<pb n="vii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_vii.html" id="i-Page_vii" /> 
<pb n="viii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_viii.html" id="i-Page_viii" /> 
<pb n="ix" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_ix.html" id="i-Page_ix" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Preface of the Author" progress="0.09%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<p id="ii-p1">Special treatises on the Person of the Holy Spirit are comparatively
few, and systematic treatment of His <i>Work</i> is still more
uncommon. In dogmatics, it is true, this subject is introduced, developed,
and explained, but <i>special</i> treatment is exceptional.</p>

<p id="ii-p2">As much as there is written on Christ, so little is there written on
the Holy Spirit. The work of John Owen on this subject is most widely
known and still unsurpassed. In fact, John Owen wrote three works on
the Holy Spirit; published in 1674, 1682, and 1693. He was naturally a
prolific writer and theologian. Born in 1616, he died at the good old
age of seventy-five years, in 1691. From 1642, when he published his
first book, he continued writing books until his death.</p>

<p id="ii-p3">In 1826 Richard Baynes reissued the works of John Owen, D.D.,
edited by Thomas Russell, A.M., with memoirs of his life and writings
(twenty-one volumes). This edition is still in the market, and offers
a treasury of sound and thorough theology.</p>

<p id="ii-p4">Besides Owen’s works I mention the following:</p>

<p id="ii-p5">David Rungius, “Proof of the Eternity and Eternal Godhead of
the Holy Spirit,” Wittenberg, 1599.</p>

<p id="ii-p6">Seb. Nieman, “On the Holy Spirit,” Jena, 1655.</p>

<p id="ii-p7">Joannes Ernest Gerhard, “On the Person of the Holy Spirit,”
Jena, 1660.</p>

<p id="ii-p8">Theod. Hackspann, “Dissertation on the Holy Spirit,”
Jena, 1655.</p>

<p id="ii-p9">J. G. Dorsche, “On the Person of the Holy Spirit,”
Köningsberg, 1690.</p>

<p id="ii-p10">Fr. Deutsch, “On the Personality of the Holy Spirit,”
Leipsic, 1711.</p>

<p id="ii-p11">Gottfr. Olearius (John F. Burgius), “On the Adoration and
Worship of the Holy Spirit,” Jena, 1727.</p>

<p id="ii-p12">J. F. Buddeuss, “On the Godhead of the Holy Spirit,”
Jena, 1727.</p>

<pb n="x" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_x.html" id="ii-Page_x" />

<p id="ii-p13">J. C. Pfeiffer, “On the Godhead of the Holy Spirit,”
Jena, 1740.</p>

<p id="ii-p14">G. F. Gude, “On the Martyrs as Witnesses for the Godhead or
the Holy Spirit,” Leipsic, 1741.</p>

<p id="ii-p15">J. C. Danhauer, “On the Procession of the Holy Spirit from the
Father and the Son,” Strasburg, 1663. J. Senstius, Rostock, 1718,
and J. A. Butstett, Wolfenbüttel, 1749. John Schmid, John Meisner,
P. Havercorn, G. Wegner, and C. M. Pfaff.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="ii-p16">The <i>Work</i> of the Holy Spirit has
been discussed separately by the following: Anton, “The Holy
Spirit Indispensable.” Carsov, “On the Holy Spirit
in Conviction.”  Wensdorf, “On the Holy Spirit as a
Teacher.” Boerner, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit.”
Neuman, “The Anointing which Teaches All Things.” Fries,
“The Office of the Holy Spirit in General.” Weiss, “The
Holy Spirit Bringing into Remembrance.” Foertsch, “On the
Holy Spirit’s Leading of the Children of God.” Hoepfner,
“On the Intercession of the Holy Spirit.” Beltheim, Arnold,
Gunther, Wendler, and Dummerick, “On the Groaning of the Holy
Spirit.” Meen, “On the Adoration of the Holy Spirit.”
Henning and Crusius, “On the Earnest of the Holy Spirit.”</p>

<p id="ii-p17">The following Dutch theologians have written on the same subject:
Gysbrecht Voetius in his “Select-Disput,” I, p. 466. Sam,
Maresius, “Theological Treatise on the Personality and Godhead
of the Holy Spirit,” in his “Sylloge-Disput,” I,
p. 364. Jac. Fruytier, “The Ancient Doctrine Concerning God the
Holy Spirit, True, Proven, and Divine”; exposition of <scripRef passage="John xv. 26, 27" id="ii-p17.1" parsed="|John|15|26|15|27" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26-John.15.27">John
xv. 26, 27</scripRef>. Camp, Vitringa, Jr., “Duæ Disputationes
Academicæ de Notione Spiritus Sancti,” in his Opuscula.</p>

<p id="ii-p18">Works on the same subject during the present century can scarcely be
compared with the studies of John Owen. We notice the following: Herder,
“Vom Paraclet.” Kachel, “Von der Lästerung wider
den Heiligen Geist,” Nürnberg, 1875. E. Guers, “Le
Saint-Esprit, Étude doctrinale et pratique sur Sa Personne et Son
Œuvre,” Toulouse, 1865. A. J. Gordon, “Dispensation of
the Spirit.”</p>

<p id="ii-p19">This meager bibliography shows what scant systematic treatment
is accorded to the Person of the Holy Spirit. Studies of the <i>Work</i> of
the Holy Spirit are still more scanty. It is true there are several
dissertations on separate parts of this Work, but it has never been
treated in its organic unity. Not even by Guers, who acknowledges that
his little book is not entitled to a place among dogmatics.</p>

<pb n="xi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xi.html" id="ii-Page_xi" />

<p id="ii-p20">In fact, Owen is still unsurpassed and is therefore much sought
after by good theologians, both lay and clerical. And yet Owen’s
masterpiece does not seem to make a closer study of this subject
superfluous. Although invincible as a champion against the Arminians and
Semi-Arminians of the latter part of the seventeenth century, his armor
is too light to meet the doctrinal errors of the present time. For this
reason the author has undertaken to offer the thinking Christian public
an exposition of the second part of this great subject, in a form adapted
to the claims of the age and the errors of the day. He has not treated
the first part, the Person of the Holy Spirit. This is not a subject for
controversy. The Godhead of the Holy Spirit is indeed being confessed or
denied, but the principles of which confession or denial is the necessary
result are so divergent that a discussion between confessor and denier
is impossible. If they ever enter the arena, they should cross lances
on the point of first principles and discuss the Source of Truth. And
when this is settled, they might come to discuss a special subject like
that of the Holy Spirit. But until then such a discussion with them that
deny the Revelation would almost be sacrilegious.</p>

<p id="ii-p21">But with the <i>Work</i> of the Holy Spirit, it is different. For
although professing Christians acknowledge this Work, and all that it
includes, and all that flows from it, yet the various groups into which
they divide represent it in very divergent ways. What differences on
this point between Calvinists and Ethicals, Reformed, Kohlbruggians, and
Perfectionists!  The representations of the practical Supernaturalists,
Mystics, and Antinomians can scarcely be recognized.</p>

<p id="ii-p22">It seemed to me impracticable and confusing to attack these deviating
opinions on subordinate points. These differences should never be
discussed but systematically. He that has not first staked off the entire
domain in which the Holy Spirit works can not successfully measure any
part of it, to the winning of a brother or to the glory of God.</p>

<p id="ii-p23">Hence leaving out polemics almost entirely, I have made an effort to
represent the Work of the Holy Spirit in its organic relations, so that
the reader may be enabled to survey the entire domain. And in surveying,
who is not surprised at the ever-increasing dimensions of the Work of
the Holy Spirit in all the things that pertain to God and man?</p>

<p id="ii-p24">Even tho we honor the Father and believe on the Son, how little
do we live in the Holy Spirit! It even seems to us sometimes that

<pb n="xii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xii.html" id="ii-Page_xii" />
 
for our sanctification <i>only</i>, the Holy Spirit is added accidentally
to the great redemptive work.</p>

<p id="ii-p25">This is the reason why our thoughts are so little occupied with the
Holy Spirit; why in the ministry of the Word He is so little honored;
why the people of God, when bowed in supplication before the Throne
of Grace, make Him so little the object of their adoration. You feel
involuntarily that of our piety, which is already small enough, He
receives a too scanty portion.</p>

<p id="ii-p26">And since this is the result of an inexcusable lack of knowledge and
appreciation of His glorious Work in the entire creation, holy enthusiasm
constrained me, in the power of God, to offer my fellow champions for the
faith once delivered by the fathers, some assistance in this respect.</p>

<p id="ii-p27">May the Holy Spirit, whose divine Work I have uttered in human words
and with stammering tongue, crown this labor with such blessing that you
may feel His unseen Presence more closely, and that He may bring to your
disquieted heart more abundant consolation.</p>

<p id="ii-p28">--Amsterdam, April 10, 1888--</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="ii-p29">Postscript for American readers, I add one 
more observation.</p>

<p id="ii-p30">This work contains occasional polemics against Methodism which to the
many ministers and members of the churches called “Methodist”
may appear unfair and uncalled for. Be it, therefore, clearly stated that
my controversy with Methodism is never with these particular churches. The
Methodism that I contend with prevailed until recently in nearly all
the Protestant churches as an unhealthy fruit of the <i>Reveil </i>in
the beginning of this century. Methodism as here intended is identical
with what Mr. Heath, in <i>The Contemporary Review </i>(May, 1898),
criticized as woefully inadequate to place Protestantism again at the
head of the spiritual movement.</p>

<p id="ii-p31">Methodism was born out of the spiritual decline of the Episcopal
Church of England and Wales. It arose as the reaction of the individual
and of the spiritual subjective against the destructive power of the
objective in the community as manifested in the Church of England. As
such the reaction was precious and undoubtedly a gift of God, and in
its workings it would have continued just as salutary if it had retained
its character of a predominant reaction.</p>

<pb n="xiii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xiii.html" id="ii-Page_xiii" />
 

<p id="ii-p32">It should have supposed the Church as a community as an objective
power, and in this objective domain it should have vindicated the
significance of the individual spiritual life and of the subjective
confessing.</p>

<p id="ii-p33">But it failed to do this. From vindicating the subjective rights
of the individual it soon passed into antagonism against the objective
rights of the community. This resulted dogmatically in the controversy
about the objective work of God, viz., in His decree and His election,
and ecclesiastically in antagonism against the objective work of the
office through the confession. It gave supremacy to the subjective
element in man’s free will and to the individual element in the
deciding of unchurchly conflicts in the Church. And so it retained no
other aim than the conversion of individual sinners; and for this work
it abandoned the organic and retained only the mechanical method.</p>

<p id="ii-p34">As such it celebrated in the so-called <i>Reveil </i>its most glorious
triumph and penetrated nearly all the Protestant churches, and even the
Episcopal Church, under the name of Evangelicalism or Low Churchism. As
a second reaction against the second decline of the Protestant churches
of that time, this triumph undoubtedly brought a great blessing.</p>

<p id="ii-p35">But when the necessity arose to reduce this new spiritual life to a
definite principle, and upon this to construct a Protestant-Christian life
and world-view in opposition to the unchristian philosophies and to the
essentially pantheistic life and world-view, and to give these position
and to maintain it, then it pitiably failed. It lacked conscious, sharply
defined principles; with its individualism and subjectivity, it could
not reach the social questions, and by reason of its complete lack of
organic unity, it could not formulate an independent life and world-view;
yea, it stood everywhere as an obstacle to such formations.</p>

<p id="ii-p36">For this reason it is absolutely necessary to teach the Protestant
churches clearly to see this dark shadow of Methodism, while at the
same time they should continue to study its precious significance as a
spiritual reaction.</p>

<p id="ii-p37">Hence my contending with Methodism and my persistent pointing to the
imperative necessity of vindicating, over against and alongside of the
purely mechanical subjectivity, the rights of the organic social in all
human life, and of satisfying the need of the power of objectivity in
presence of the extravagant statements of

<pb n="xiv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xiv.html" id="ii-Page_xiv" /> subjectivity. This presses all the more since in the Methodist theology
of America the modern tendency is gaining ground.</p>

<p id="ii-p38">The Work of the Holy Spirit may not be displaced by the activity of
the human spirit.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="ii-p39">Kuyper.</p>

<p id="ii-p40"><small id="ii-p40.1">Amsterdam, April 21, 1899.</small></p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Explanatory notes to the American edition" progress="0.87%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">

<pb n="xv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xv.html" id="iii-Page_xv" />

<h2 id="iii-p0.1">EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE AMERICAN EDITION</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii-p1">Dr. Kuyper’s work on the Holy Spirit
first appeared in the <i>Heraut</i> in weekly installments, after which
it was published in book form, Amsterdam, 1888.</p>

<p id="iii-p2">This explains the object of the author in writing the book, viz.,
the instruction of the people of the Netherlands. Written in the ordinary
language of the people, it meets the need of both laity and clergy.</p>

<p id="iii-p3">However, depth of thought was not sacrificed to simplicity of
speech. On the contrary, the latter was only the instrument to make the
former lucid and transparent.</p>

<p id="iii-p4">The <i>Heraut</i> is a religious weekly of which Dr. Kuyper has
been the editor-in-chief for more than twenty years. It is published
on Friday and forms the Sunday reading of a large constituency. Through
its columns Dr. Kuyper has taught again the people of the Netherlands,
in city and country, the principles of the Reformed faith, and how to
give these principles a new development in accordance with the modern
conscience of our time.</p>

<p id="iii-p5">Dr. Kuyper is not an apologist, but an earnest and conscientious
reconstructionist. He has made the people acquainted with the symbols
of the Reformed faith, and by expounding the Scriptures to them, he has
maintained and defended the positions of those symbols. His success in
this respect appears conspicuously in the reformation of the Reformed
Churches in 1886 and in the subsequent development of marvelous energy
and activity in Church and State, which are products of revived and
reconstructed Calvinism. Without the patient toil and labor of this
quarter of a century, that reformation would have been impossible.</p>

<p id="iii-p6">In his religious and political reformations, Dr. Kuyper proceeded from
the personal conviction that the salvation of Church and State could
be found only in a return to the deserted foundations of the national
Reformed theology; but not to reconstruct it in its

<pb n="xvi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xvi.html" id="iii-Page_xvi" />
 
worn-out form. “His fresh, brave spirit is entirely free from all
conservatism” (Dr. W. Geesink). He is a man <i>of</i> his time,
as well as <i>for </i>his time. The new superstructure, which he has
been rearing upon the carefully reuncovered foundations of the Reformed
theology, he seeks to adapt to all the needs, demands, and distresses
of the present. In how far he has succeeded time only can tell.</p>

<p id="iii-p7">Since 1871 he has published in the columns of the <i>Heraut </i>and
afterward in book form the following: “Out of the Word,”
Bible studies, four volumes; “The Incarnate Word,”
“The Work of the Holy Spirit,” three volumes, and “E
Voto Dordraceno,” an explanation of the Heidelberg Catechism, four
volumes. This last work is a rich treasury of sound and thorough theology,
dogmatic and practical. He has published several other treatises which
have not yet appeared in book form. Among these we notice especially
“On Common Grace,” which, still in process of publication, is
full of most excellent reading. The number of his works amounts already
to over one hundred and fifty, a partial list of which is to be found
following this introduction.</p>

<p id="iii-p8">The following works have been translated into English:
“Encyclopædia of Sacred Theology” (Charles
Scribner’s Sons, 1898); “Calvinism and Art”;
“Calvinism and Our Constitutional Liberties”;
“Pantheism and Destruction of the Boundaries”; “The
Stone Lectures.”</p>

<p id="iii-p9">For the better understanding of the work, the translator begs to
offer the following explanations:</p>

<p id="iii-p10">“Ethical Irenical,” or simply “Ethical,” is
the name of a movement in the Netherlands that seeks to mediate
between modern Rationalism and the orthodox confession of the old
Reformed Church. It seeks to restore peace and tranquillity not by a
return to the original church order, nor by the maintenance of the old
Confession and the removal of deviating ministers through trial and
deposition (Judicial Treatment), but by making efforts to find a
common ground for both parties. It proceeds from the idea that that
which is diseased in the Church can and will return to health: partly
by letting the disease alone to run its course
(<i>Doorzieken</i>)—forgetting that corruption in the Church is
not a disease, but a sin (Dr. W. Geesink); partly by a
liberal diffusion of Bible knowledge among the people (Medical
Treatment).</p>

<pb n="xvii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xvii.html" id="iii-Page_xvii" />
 

<p id="iii-p11">Dr. Chantepie de la Saussaye, a disciple of Schleiermacher, was
the spiritual father of this Ethical theology. Born in 1818, Dr. De la
Saussaye entered the University of Leyden in 1836. Dissatisfied with the
rational supernaturalism of a former generation, unable to adapt himself
to the vagueness and ambiguousness of the so-called Groningen school,
or to find a basis for the development of his theological science in
the treasures of the Calvinistic theology, he felt himself strongly
attracted to the school of Schelling, and through him he came under the
influence of Pantheism. During the years of his pastorate in Leeuwarden
(1842-48) and in Leyden to 1872, he modified and developed the ideas
of Schleiermacher in an independent way. The Ethical theology was the
result. Its basic thought may be comprehended as follows:</p>

<p id="iii-p12">“Transcendent above nature, God is also immanent in nature.
This immanence is not merely physical, but also, on the ground of this,
ethical. This ethical immanence manifests itself in the religious
moral life, which is the real and true life of man. It originates in
the heathen world, and through Israel ascends to Christ, in whom it
attains completion. Among the heathen it manifests itself especially
in the conscience with its two elements of fear and hope; among Israel
in Law and Prophecy; and in Christ in His perfect union with God and
humanity. For this reason He is the Word <i>par excellence</i>, the
Central Man, in whom all that is human is realized. However, while until
Christ it proceeded from circumference to center, after Christ it proceeds
in ever-widening circles from center to circumference. Life flows from
Christ into the Church which, having temporarily become an institution
for the education of the nations, became through the Reformation and the
French Revolution what it should be, a confessing Church. Its power lies
no more in ecclesiastical organization, neither in authoritative creed
and confession, but in moral activity and influence. The divine Word
in the conscience begins to work and to govern; Christianity is being
transferred into the moral domain.</p>

<p id="iii-p13">“However; the perfect ethical immanence of God is not attained
in this dispensation; being always possible, it may be realized in the
succeeding eons.”<note n="1" id="iii-p13.1">Dr. Bavink</note></p>

<p id="iii-p14">It is not surprising that this theology, obliterating with its
pantheistic current the boundary-lines between the Creator and the

<pb n="xviii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xviii.html" id="iii-Page_xviii" />
 
creature, should have come in hostile contact with the Reformed theology,
which most zealously guards these boundary lines. In fact, instead
of uniting the two existing parties on one common ground, the Ethical
movement added a third, which in the subsequent conflict was much more
bitter, arbitrary, and tyrannical than the moderns and which has already
abandoned the Holy Scriptures in the manner of Wellhausen and Kuenen.</p>

<p id="iii-p15">In 1872 Dr. Chantepie de la Saussaye was appointed professor of
theology in the University of Groningen, succeeding Hofstede de Groot. He
filled this position but thirteen months. He fell asleep February 13,
1874.</p>

<p id="iii-p16">His most excellent disciple is the highly gifted Dr. J. H. Gunning,
till 1899 professor of theology at the University of Leyden.</p>

<p id="iii-p17">The name of Dr. Kohlbrugge is frequently found in the following
pages. Born a Lutheran, a graduate of the seminary of Amsterdam, a
candidate for the Lutheran ministry, Dr. Kohlbrugge became acquainted with
the Reformed theology through the study of its earlier exponents. Known
and feared as an ardent admirer of the doctrine of predestination,
the authorities first of the Lutheran then of the State Church refused
him admission to the ministry.  He left Holland for Germany, where for
the same reason he was debarred from the pulpits of the German Reformed
churches. At last he was called to the pulpit of a Free Reformed church
at Elberfeld, established by himself.</p>

<p id="iii-p18">He was a profound theologian, a prolific writer, and one zealous for
the honor of his Master.  His numerous writings—half Lutheran,
half Reformed—were spread over Holland, the Rhenish provinces,
the cantons of Switzerland, and even among some Reformed churches of
Bohemia.</p>

<p id="iii-p19">Some of his disciples fell into Antinomianism, and occupy pulpits in
the State Church at the present time. They are called Neo-Kohlbruggians.
Professor Böhl, of Vienna, is the learned representative of the
Old Kohlbruggians. Both the old and the new school are strongly opposed
to Calvinism.</p>

<p id="iii-p20">The translation of “The Work of the Holy Spirit” was
undertaken by appointment of the author, to whom the proof sheets
of almost all the first volume were submitted for correction.  Being
“overwhelmed” with work and being fully satisfied with the translation so
far as he had seen it, the author decided not to delay the work for the
reading of the remaining volumes, but to leave that to

<pb n="xix" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xix.html" id="iii-Page_xix" />
 
the discretion of the translator. A question of the omission of matter
referring to local conditions and to current theological discussions
was also left to the translator’s judgment.</p>

<p id="iii-p21">Grateful thanks are due to Rev. Thomas Chalmers Straus, A. M., of
Peekskill, N. Y., for valuable assistance in preparing this work for
the press.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" id="iii-p22"><span class="sc" id="iii-p22.1">Translator</span></p>

<p id="iii-p23"><small id="iii-p23.1"><span class="sc" id="iii-p23.2">Peekskill</span>, N. Y., January 27,
1900</small></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii-p24">The following is a partial list of the works
of Dr. Kuyper:</p>

<p class="margin-top:12pt" id="iii-p25">"J. Calvini et J. a Lasco: De Ecclesia
Sententiarum inter se Compositio Acad. Diss.” 1862.</p>

<p id="iii-p26">“Joannis a Lasco: Opera tum Edita quam Inedita.” Two
vols., 1866.</p>

<p id="iii-p27">“Wat moeten wy doen, het stemrecht aan ons zelven houden of
den Kerkeraad machtigen?” (What Are We to Do: Retain the Right of
Voting, or Authorize the Consistory?) 1867.</p>

<p id="iii-p28">“De Menschwording Gods Het Levensbeginsel der Kerk.”
Intreêrede to Utrecht. (The Incarnation of God the Vital Principle
of the Church. Inaugural discourse at Utrecht.) 1867.</p>

<p id="iii-p29">“Het Graf.” Leerrede aan den avond van Goede-Vrydag. (The
Tomb. Sermon on Good Friday night.) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p30">“Zestal Leerredenen.” (Six Sermons.) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p31">“De Kerkelyke Goederen.” (Church Property.) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p32">“Vrymaking der Kerk." (The Emancipation of the Church.) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p33">“Het Beroep op het Volksgeweten.” (An Appeal to the
National Conscience. ) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p34">“Eenvormigheid de Vloek van het Moderne Leven.” (Uniformity
the Curse of Modern Life.) 1869.</p>

<p id="iii-p35">“De Schrift het Woord Gods.” (Scripture the Word of
God.) 1870.</p>

<p id="iii-p36">“Kerkeraadsprotocollen der Hollandsche Gemeente te
London.” 1569-1571. (The Consistorial Minutes of the Dutch Church
in London.) 1870.</p>

<p id="iii-p37">"De Hollandsche Gemeente te London,” 1570-1571. (The Dutch
Church in London.) 1870.</p>

<p id="iii-p38">“Conservatisme en Orthodoxie. Valsche en Ware Behoudzucht.”
(Conservatism and Orthodoxy, the True and the False Instinct of
Self-Preservation.) 1870.</p>

<p id="iii-p39">“Geworteld en Gegrond, de Kerk als Organisme en Institute.”
(Rooted and Grounded, the Church as Organism and Institute.) Inaugural
at Amsterdam. 1870.</p>

<p id="iii-p40">“De Leer der Onsterfelykheid en de Staats School.”
(The Doctrine of Immortality and the State School.) 1870.</p>

<pb n="xx" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xx.html" id="iii-Page_xx" />

<p id="iii-p41">“Een Perel in de Verkeerde Schelp.” (A Pearl in the Wrong
Shell.) 1871.</p>

<p id="iii-p42">“Het Modernisme een Fata Morgana op Christelyk Gebied”
(Modernism a Fata Morgana in the Christian Domain.) 1871.</p>

<p id="iii-p43">“De Zending Naar de Schrift.” (Missions According to
Scripture.) 1871.</p>

<p id="iii-p44">“Tweede Zestal Leerredenen.” (Another Six
Sermons.) 1851.</p>

<p id="iii-p45">“O God Wees My Zondaar Genadig!” Leerrede op den Laatsten
Dag van Het Jaar; 1870. (O God be Merciful to Me a Sinner! Sermon on
Old Year’s night, 1870. ) 1871.</p>

<p id="iii-p46">“De Bartholomeusnacht.” (The Bartholomew Night.) 1872.</p>

<p id="iii-p47">“De Sneeuw van den Libanon.” (The Snow of
Lebanon.) 1872.</p>

<p id="iii-p48">“Bekeert u Want het Koningryk Gods is Naby.” (Repent,
for the Kingdom of Heaven Is at Hand). Sermon on the last day of the
year 1871. 1872.</p>

<p id="iii-p49">“Het Vergryp der Zeventien Ouderlingen.” (The Mistake of
the Seventeen Elders. Memoir of the Consistory of Amsterdam.) 1872.</p>

<p id="iii-p50">“Uit het Woord.” (Out of the Word.) Devotional Bible
studies. 1873.</p>

<p id="iii-p51">“Het Calvinisme, Oorsprong en Waarborg onzer Constitutioneele
Vryheden.” (Calvinism, the Origin and Surety of Our Constitutional
Liberties.) 1874.</p>

<p id="iii-p52">“Uit het Woord.” (Out of the Word.) Second volume,
1875.</p>

<p id="iii-p53">“De Schoolquestie.” (The School Question.) Six brochures, 1875.</p>

<p id="iii-p54">“Liberalisten en Joden.” (Liberalists and Jews.) 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p55">“Uit het Woord.” (Out of the Word.) Third volume, 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p56">“Ons Program.” (Our Program.) 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p57">“De Leidsche Professoren en de Executeurs der Dordtsche Nalatenschap”. (The Leyden Professors and the Executors of the Inheritance of Dordt.) 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p58">“Revisie der Revisielegende:” (Revision of the Revision Legend.) 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p59">“De Synode der Nederlandsche Revormde Kerk uit Haar Eigen Vermaanbrief Geoordeeld.” (The Synod of the Reformed Church in the Netherlands Judged by Its Own Epistle of Exhortation.) 1879.</p>

<p id="iii-p60">“Antirevolutionair ook in uw Gezin.” (Anti-Revolutionary Even in the Family.) 1880.</p>

<p id="iii-p61">“Bede om een Dubbel Corrigendum.” (Prayer for a Double Corrigendum.) 1880.</p>

<p id="iii-p62">“Strikt Genomen.” (Taken Strictly. The Right to Found a University, Tested by Public Law and History.) 1880.</p>

<p id="iii-p63">“Souvereiniteit in Eigen Kring.” (Sovereignty in Our Own Circle.) 1880.</p>

<p id="iii-p64">“Honig uit den Rottsteen.” (Honey Out of the Rock.) 1880.</p>

<p id="iii-p65">“De Hedendaagsche Schrifteritiek in Hare Bedenkelyke Strekking voor de Gemeente des Levenden Gods.” (Modern Criticism and Its Dangerous Influence upon the Church of the Living God.) Discourse. 1882.</p>

<pb n="xxi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxi.html" id="iii-Page_xxi" />

<p id="iii-p66">"D. Franscisci Junii: Opuscula Theologica.” 1882.</p>

<p id="iii-p67">“Alexander Comrie.” Translated from <i>The Catholic Presbyterian Review. </i>1882.</p>

<p id="iii-p68">“Ex Ungue Leonem.” Dr. Doedes’s Method of Interpretation Tested on One Point. 1882.</p>

<p id="iii-p69">“Welke zyn de Vooruitzchten voor de Studenten der vrye Universiteit?” (What Are the Prospects for the Students of the Free University?) 1882.</p>

<p id="iii-p70">“Tractaat van de Reformatie der Kerken.” (Tractate of the Reformation of the Churches.) 1883.</p>

<p id="iii-p71">“Honig uit den Rottsteen.” (Honey Out of the Rock.) Second volume, 1883.</p>

<p id="iii-p72">“Uit het Woord.” (Out of the Word.) Second series, first volume: That Grace Is Particular. 1884.</p>

<p id="iii-p73">“Yzer en Leem.” (Iron and Clay.) Discourses. 1885.</p>

<p id="iii-p74">“Uit het Woord.” (Out of the Word.) Second volume: The Doctrine of the Covenants. 1885.</p>

<p id="iii-p75">“Uit het Woord.” Third volume: The Practise of Godliness. 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p76">“Het Dreigend Conflict.” (The Conflict Threatening.) 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p77">“Het Conflict Gekomen.” (The Conflict Come.) Three vols., 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p78">“Dr. Kuyper voor de Synode.” (Dr. Kuyper Before the Synod.) 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p79">“Laatste Woord tot de Conscientie van de Leden der Synode.” (Last Word to the Conscience of the Members of Synod.) On behalf of the persecuted members of the Consistory of Amsterdam. 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p80">“Afwerping van het Juk der Synodale Hierarchie. “(The Throwing Off of the Yoke of the Synodical Hierarchy.) 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p81">“Alzoo zal het onder u niet zyn.” (It Shall Not be So Among You.) 1886.</p>

<p id="iii-p82">“Eene ziel die zich Nederbuigt.” (A Prostrate Soul.) Opening address of the Reformed Church Congress at Amsterdam. 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p83">“De Verborgen Dingen zyn voor den Heere Onzen God.” (The Secret Things Belong to the Lord Our God.) 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p84">“Sion Door Recht Verlost.” (Zion Saved through Judgment.) 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p85">“De Vleeschwording des Woords.” (The Incarnation of the Word.) 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p86">“Dagen van Goede Boodschap.” (Days of Glad Tidings.) 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p87">“Tweederlei Vaderland.” (Two Fatherlands.) 1887.</p>

<p id="iii-p88">“Het Calvinisme en de Kunst.” (Calvinism and Art.) 1888.</p>

<p id="iii-p89">“Dr. Gisberti Voetii Selectarum Disputationum Fasciculus.” In the <i>Bibliotheca Reformata. </i>1888.</p>

<p id="iii-p90">“Het Work des Heiligen Geestes.” (The Work of the Holy Spirit.) Three vols., 1889.</p>

<p id="iii-p91">“Homer voor den Sabbath.” (Homer for the Sabbath.) Meditations on the Sabbath. 1889.</p>

<pb n="xxii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxii.html" id="iii-Page_xxii" />

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.05pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p92">“Niet de Vryheidsboom Maar het Kruis.” (Not the
Tree of Liberty, but the Cross.) Opening address at the tenth annual
meeting of the Deputies. 1889.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.9pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:15.9pt" id="iii-p93">“Eer is Teêr.” (Honor Is
Tender.) 1889.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.2pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.3pt 16.2pt" id="iii-p94">“Handenarbeid.” (Manual
Labor.) 1889.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.1pt 16pt" id="iii-p95">“Scolastica.” (The Secret of
True Study.) 1889.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p96">“Tractaat van den Sabbath.” (Tractate on the
Sabbath.) A historical dogmatic study. 1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.1pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.2pt 16.1pt" id="iii-p97">“Separatie en Doleantie.” (“Secession and
Doleantie.” “Doleantie” from <i>doleo, </i>to suffer
pain, to mourn—is in Holland the historic name adopted by a body of
Christians to designate the fact that they are either being persecuted
by the State Church or have been expelled from its communion on account
of their adherence to the orthodox confession.) 1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p98">“Zion’s Roem en
Sterkte.” (Zion’s Strength and Glory.) 1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p99">“De Twaalf Patriarchen.” (The Twelve Patriarchs.) A
study of Bible characters. 1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.55pt;text-indent:-16.55pt;tab-stops:16.55pt" id="iii-p100">“Eenige
Kameradviezen.” (Chamber Advices.) Of the years 1874, 1875,
1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.1pt 16pt" id="iii-p101">“Is
er Aan de Publieke Universiteit ten onzent Plaats voor eene Faculteit
der Theologie?” (Is there Room in Our Public Universities for a
Theological Faculty?) 1890.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p102">“Calvinism and Confessional Revision.” In The
<i>Presbyterian and Reformed Review, </i>July, 1891.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.9pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:15.9pt" id="iii-p103">“Voor een Distel een Mirt.”
(Instead of a Brier, a Myrtle-Tree.) 1891.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.05pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p104">“Maranatha.” Opening address
at the meeting of Deputies. 1891.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.05pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p105">“Gedrachtslyn by de Stembus.”
(Line of Conduct at the Polls.) 1891.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.05pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p106">“Het Sociale Vraagstuk en de Christelyke Religie.”
(The Social Question and the Christian Religion.) Opening address at
the Social Congress. 1891.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.35pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.45pt 16.35pt" id="iii-p107">“De Verflauwing der Grenzen.” (The Destruction of
the Boundaries.) Address at the transfer of the Rectorate of the Free
University. 1892.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.15pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.25pt 16.15pt" id="iii-p108">“In de Schaduwe des Doods.” (In the Shadows of
Death.) Meditations for the sick-chamber and death-bed. 1893.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.05pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p109">“Encyclopædie der Heilige Godgeleerdheid.”
(Encyclopedia of Sacred Theology.) Three vols., 1894.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p110">“E Voto Dordraceno.” Explanation of the Heidelberg
Catechism. Four vols., 1894-95.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.35pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.9pt;tab-stops:.45pt 16.35pt" id="iii-p111">Levinus W. C. Keuchenius,
LL.D. Biography. 1896.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.35pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.45pt 16.35pt" id="iii-p112">“De Christus en de Sociale Nooden, en de Democratische
Klippen.” (Christ and the Social Needs and Democratic
Dangers.) 1895.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.2pt;text-indent:-15.9pt;tab-stops:.3pt 16.2pt" id="iii-p113">“Uitgave van de Statenvertaling van den Bybel.”
(Edition of the Authorized Version of the Bible.) 1895.</p>

<pb n="xxiii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxiii.html" id="iii-Page_xxiii" />

<p style="margin-left:15.85pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:15.85pt" id="iii-p114">“De Zegen des Heeren over Onze
Kerken.” (The Blessing of the Lord upon Our Churches.) 1896.</p>

<p style="margin-left:17.05pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:1.2pt 17.05pt" id="iii-p115">“Vrouwen uit de Heilige
Schrift.” (Women of the Bible.) 1897.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.05pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:.2pt 16.05pt" id="iii-p116">“Le Parti
Antirevolutionaire.” (The Anti-Revolutionary Party.) In <i>Les
Pay-Pas</i>. Presented by the Dutch Society of Journalists to the foreign
journalists at the inauguration of the Queen. 1898.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:.15pt 16pt" id="iii-p117">“By de Gratie Gods.” (By the
Grace of God.) Address. 1898.</p>

<p style="margin-left:15.95pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:.1pt 15.95pt" id="iii-p118">“Calvinism.” Six lectures
delivered at Princeton, N. J., October, 1898. “Calvinism in
History,” “Calvinism and Religion,” “Calvinism and
Politics,” “Calvinism and Science,” “Calvinism and
Art,” “Calvinism and the Future.” Published in Dutch,
January, 1899.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.15pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:.3pt 16.15pt" id="iii-p119">“Als gy in uw Huis Zit.” (When Thou Sittest in Thine
House.) Meditations for the Family. July, 1899.</p>

<p style="margin-left:16.1pt;text-align:justify;text-indent: -15.85pt;tab-stops:.25pt 16.1pt" id="iii-p120">“Evolutie.” (Evolution.) Oration at the transfer of the
rectorate of the Free University, October 20, 1899.</p>

<pb n="xxiv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxiv.html" id="iii-Page_xxiv" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Introductory Note" progress="2.16%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">

<pb n="xxv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxv.html" id="iv-Page_xxv" />

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">INTRODUCTORY NOTE.</h2>

<p class="text-align:Centered" id="iv-p1">
<span class="sc" id="iv-p1.1">By</span> PROF. BENJAMIN B. WARFIELD,
D.D., LL D.,</p>

<p class="Centered" id="iv-p2"><i>Of Princeton Theological Seminary.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iv-p3"><span class="sc" id="iv-p3.1">It</span> is fortunately
no longer necessary to formally introduce Dr. Kuyper to the American
religious public. Quite a number of his remarkable essays have
appeared of late years in our periodicals. These have borne such
titles as “Calvinism in Art,” “Calvinism the Source
and Pledge of Our Constitutional Liberties,” “Calvinism
and Confessional Revision,” “The Obliteration of
Boundaries,” and “The Antithesis between Symbolism and
Revelation”; and have appeared in the pages of such publications
as <i>Christian Thought, Bibliotheca Sacra</i>, <i>The Presbyterian
and Reformed Review</i>—not, we may be sure, without delighting
their readers with the breadth of their treatment and the high and
penetrating quality of their thought. The columns of <i>The Christian
Intelligencer </i> have from time to time during the last year been
adorned with examples of Dr. Kuyper’s practical expositions of
Scriptural truth; and now and again a brief but illuminating discussion
of a topic of present interest has appeared in the columns of <i>The
Independent</i>. The appetite whetted by this taste of good things has
been  partially gratified by the publication in English of two extended
treatises from his hand—one discussing in a singularly profound
way the principles of “The Encyclopedia of Sacred Theology”
(Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1898), and the other expounding with
the utmost breadth and forcefulness the fundamental principles of
“Calvinism” (The Fleming H. Revell Company, 1899). The
latter volume consists of lectures delivered on “The L. P. Stone
Foundation,” at Princeton Theological Seminary in the autumn of
1898, and Dr. Kuyper’s visit to America on this occasion brought
him into contact with many lovers of high ideas in America, and has left
a sense of personal acquaintance with him on the minds of multitudes
who had the good fortune to meet him or to hear his voice at that time.
It is impossible for us to look longer upon Dr. Kuyper as a stranger,
needing an introduction to our 

<pb n="xxvi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxvi.html" id="iv-Page_xxvi" /> favorable notice, when he appears again before us; he seems rather now
to be one of our own prophets, to whose message we have a certain right,
and a new book from whose hands we welcome as we would a new gift from
our near friend, charged in a sense with care for our welfare. The book
that is at present offered to the American public does not indeed come
fresh from his hands. It has already been within the reach of his Dutch
audience for more than a decade (it was published in 1888). It is only
recently, however, that Dr. Kuyper has come to belong to us also, and
the publication of this book in English, we may hope, is only another
step in the process which will gradually make all his message ours.</p>

<p id="iv-p4">Certainly no one will turn over the pages of this volume—much
less will he, as our Jewish friends would say, “sink himself into
the book”—without perceiving that it is a very valuable gift
which comes to us in it from our newly found teacher. It is, as will
be at once observed, a comprehensive treatise on the Work of the Holy
Ghost—a theme higher than most which could occupy the attention of
the Christian man, and yet one on which really comprehensive treatises,
are comparatively rare. It is easy, to be sure, to exaggerate the
significance of the latter fact. There never was a time, of course,
when Christians did not confess their faith in the Holy Ghost; and
there never was a time when they did not speak to one another of the
work of the Blessed Spirit, the Executor of the Godhead not only in
the creation and upholding of the worlds and in the inspiration of the
prophets and apostles, but also in the regenerating and sanctifying of
the soul. Nor has there ever been a time when, in the prosecution of its
task of realizing mentally the treasures of truth put in its charge in
the Scriptural revelation, the Church has not busied itself also with the
investigation of the mysteries of the Person and work of the Spirit; and
especially has there never been a time since that tremendous revival of
religion which we call the Reformation when the whole work of the Spirit
in the application of the redemption wrought out by Christ has not been
a topic of the most thorough and loving study of Christian men. Indeed,
it partly arises out of the very intensity of the study given to the
saving activities of the Spirit that so few comprehensive Treatises on
the work of the Spirit have been written. The subject has seemed so vast,
the ramifications of it have appeared so far reaching, that few have had
the courage to undertake it as a whole. Dogmaticians have, to be sure,
been compelled to present the entire

<pb n="xxvii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxvii.html" id="iv-Page_xxvii" /> range of the matter in its appropriate place in their completed
systems. But when monographs came to be written, they have tended to
confine themselves to a single segment of the great circle; and thus we
have had treatises rather on, say, Regeneration, or Justification, or
Sanctification, or the Anointing of the Spirit; or the Intercession of
the Spirit, or the Sealing of the Spirit, than on the work of the Spirit
as a whole. It would be a great mistake to think of the doctrine of the
Holy Spirit as neglected, merely because it has been preferably presented
under its several rubrics or parts, rather than in its entirety. How
easily one may fall into such an error is fairly illustrated by certain
criticisms that have been recently passed upon the Westminster Confession
of Faith—which is (as a Puritan document was sure to be) very much
a treatise on the work of the Spirit—as if it were deficient, in
not having a chapter specifically devoted to “the Holy Spirit and
His Work.”  The sole reason why it does not give <i>a</i> chapter
to this subject, however, is because it prefers to give <i>nine</i>
chapters to it; and when an attempt was made to supply the fancied
omission, it was found that pretty much all that could be done was to
present in the proposed  new chapter a meager summary of the contents
of these nine chapters. It would have been more plausible, indeed, to
say that the Westminster Confession comparatively neglected the work of
Christ, or even the work of God the Father. Similarly the lack in our
literature of a large number of comprehensive treatises on the  work
of the Holy Spirit is in part due to the richness of our  literature
in treatises on the separate portions of that work severally. The
significance of Dr. Kuyper’s book is, therefore, in part due
only to the fact that he has had the courage to attack and the gifts
successfully to accomplish a task which few have possessed the breadth
either of outlook or of powers to undertake. And it is no small gain
to be able to survey the whole field of the work of the Holy Spirit  in
its organic unity under the guidance of so fertile, so systematic, and
so practical a mind. If we can not look upon it as breaking entirely new
ground, or even say that it is the only work of its kind since Owen, we
can at least say that it brings together the material belonging to this
great topic with a systematizing genius that is very rare, and presents
it with a penetrating appreciation of its meaning and a richness of
apprehension of its relations that is exceedingly illuminating.</p>

<p id="iv-p5">It is to be observed that we have not said without qualification

<pb n="xxviii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxviii.html" id="iv-Page_xxviii" /> that the comparative rarity of such comprehensive treatises on the work
of the Holy Spirit as Dr. Kuyper’s is due simply to the greatness
and difficulty of the task.  We have been careful to say that it is
only in part due to this cause.  It is only in the circles to which this
English translation is presented, to say the truth, that this remark is
applicable at all.  It is the happiness of the Reformed Christians of
English speech that they are the heirs of what must in all fairness be
spoken of as an immense literature upon this great topic; it may even be
said, with some justice, that the peculiarity of their theological labor
turns just on the diligence and depth of their study of this <i>locus</i>.
It is, it will be remembered, to John Owen’s great “Discourse
Concerning the Holy Spirit” that Dr. Kuyper points as hitherto
the normative treatise on the subject.  But John Owen’s book
did not stand alone in his day and generation, but was rather merely
symptomatic of the engrossment of the theological thought of the circle of
which he was so great an ornament in the investigation of this subject.
Thomas Goodwin’s treatise on “The Work of the Holy Ghost in
Our Salvation” is well worthy of a place by its side, and it is
only the truth to say that Puritan thought was almost entirely occupied
with loving study of the work of the Holy Spirit, and found its highest
expression in dogmatico-practical expositions of the several aspects of
it—of which such treatises as those of Charnock and Swinnerton on
Regeneration are only the best-known examples among a multitude which
have fallen out of memory in the lapse of years.  For a century and a
half afterward, indeed, this topic continued to form the hinge of the
theologizing of the English Nonconformists.  Nor has it lost its central
position even yet in the minds of those who have the best right to be
looked upon as the successors of the Puritans.  There has been in some
quarters some decay, to be sure, in sureness of grasp and theological
precision in the presentation of the subject; but it is possible that
a larger number of practical treatises on some element or other of
the doctrine of the Spirit continue to appear from the English press
annually than on any other branch of divinity.  Among these, such books
as Dr. A. J. Gordon’s “The Ministry of the Spirit,”
Dr. J. E. Cumming’s “Through the Eternal Spirit,”
Principal H. C. G. Moule’s “Veni Creator,”
Dr. Redford’s “Vox Dei,” Dr. Robson’s “The
Holy Spirit, the Paraclete,” Dr. Vaughan’s “The Gifts
of the Holy Spirit”—to name only a few of the most recent
books—attain a high level of theological clarity

<pb n="xxix" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxix.html" id="iv-Page_xxix" /> and spiritual power; while, if we may be permitted to go back only a
few years, we may find in Dr. James Buchanan’s “The Office
and Work of the Holy Spirit,” and in Dr. George Smeaton’s
“The Doctrine of the Holy Spirit,” two treatises covering
the whole ground—the one in a more practical, the other in a more
didactic spirit—in a manner worthy of the best traditions of our
Puritan fathers. There has always been a copious stream of literature
on the work of the Holy Spirit, therefore, among the English-speaking
churches, and Dr. Kuyper’s book comes to us not as something of a
novelty, but as a specially finely conceived and executed presentation
of a topic on which we are all thinking.</p>

<p id="iv-p6">But the case is not the same in all parts of Christendom. If we lift
our eyes from our own special condition and view the Church at large,
it is a very different spectacle that greets them. As we sweep them
down the history of the Church, we discover that the topic of the work
of the Holy Spirit was one which only at a late date really emerged as
the explicit study of Christian men. As we sweep them over the whole
extent of the modern Church, we discover that it is a topic which appeals
even yet with little force to very large sections of the Church. The
poverty of Continental theology in this <i>locus</i> is, indeed, after
all is said and done, depressing. Note one or two little French books,
by E. Guers and G. Tophel,<note n="2" id="iv-p6.1">Guers’ “Le Saint-Esprit:
Étude Doctrinale et Practique “ (1865); G. Tophel’s
“The Work of the Holy Spirit in Man” (E. T., 1882), and
also more recently “Le Saint-Esprit; Cinq Nouvelles Études
Bibliques” (1899).</note> and a couple of formal studies of the
New Testament doctrine of the Spirit by the Dutch writers Stemler and
Thoden Van Velzen, called out by The Hague Society—and we have
before us almost the whole list of the older books of our century
which pretend in any way to cover the ground. Nor has very much been
done more recently to remedy the deficiency. The amazing theological
activity of latter day Germany has, to be sure, not been able to
pass so fruitful a theme entirely by, and her scholars have given us
a few scientific studies of sections of the Biblical material. The
two most significant of these appeared, indeed, in the same year with
Dr. Kuyper’s book—Gloel’s “Der heilige Geist
in des Heilsverkündigung des Paulus,” and Gunkel’s
“Die Wirkungen des heiligen Geistes nach d. populär. Anschauung
der apostolischen Zeit and der Lehre d. A. Paulus” (2d ed.; 1899);
these have been followed in the same spirit by Weienel in a work called
“Die Wirkungen des Geistes und

<pb n="xxx" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxx.html" id="iv-Page_xxx" /> der Geister im nachapostolischen Zeitalter" (1899); while a
little earlier the Dutch theologian Beversluis issued a more comprehensive
study, "De Heilige Geest en zijne werkingen volgens de Schriften des
Nieuwen Verbonds" (1896). Their investigation of the Biblical material,
however, is not only very formal, but it is also dominated by such
imperfect theological presuppositions that it can carry the student
scarcely a step forward. Very recently something better in this respect
has appeared in such books as Th. Meinhold's "Der heilige Geist und
sein Wirken am einzelnen Menschen, mit besonderer Beziehung auf Luther"
(1890, 12mo, pp. 228);<note place="foot" n="3" id="iv-p6.2">Meinhold's
book is mainly a Lutheran polemic in behalf of fundamental principles,
against the Ritschlian rationalism on this subject. As such its obverse
is provided in the recent treatise of Rudolf Otto, "Die Anschauung
vom heiligen Geiste bei Luther" (1898).</note> W. Kölling's
"Pneumatologie, oder die Lehre von der Person des heiligen Geistes" (1894,
8vo, pp. 368); Karl von Lechler's "Die biblische Lehre vom heiligen
Geiste" (1899, 8vo, pp. 307); and K. F. Nösgen's "Geschichte
von der Lehre vom heiligen Geiste" (1899, 8vo, pp. 376)—which it
is to be hoped are the beginnings of a varied body of scholarly works
from the Lutheran side, out of which may, after a while, grow some such
comprehensive and many-sided treatment of the whole subject as that which
Dr. Kuyper has given our Dutch brethren, and now us in this English
translation. But none of them provides the desired treatise itself,
and it is significant that no one even professes to do so.  Even where,
as in the case of the books of Meinhold and von Lechler, the treatment
is really topical, the author is careful to disclaim the purpose to
provide a well compacted, systematic view of the subject, by putting on
his title page a hint of a historical or exegetical point of view.</p>

<p id="iv-p7">In fact, only in a single instance in the whole history of German
theological literature—or, we may say, prior to Dr. Kuyper in
the entire history of continental theological literature—has any
one had the courage or found the impulse to face the task Dr. Kuyper
has so admirably executed. We are referring, of course, to the great
work on "Die Lehre vom heiligen Geiste," which was projected by that
theological giant, K. A. Kahnis, but the first part of which only was
published—in a thin volume of three hundred and fifty-six pages,
in 1847. It was doubtless symptomatic of the state of feeling in Germany
on the subject that Kahnis never found time or encouragement in a long
life of theological pursuits to complete his

<pb n="xxxi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxi.html" id="iv-Page_xxxi" /> book. And, indeed, it was greeted in theological circles at the time
with something like amused amazement that any one could devote so much
time and labor to this theme, or expect others to find time and energy to
read such a treatise. We are told that a well known theologian remarked
caustically of it that if things were to be carried out on that scale,
no one could expect to live long enough to read the literature of his
subject; and the similar remark made by C.  Hase in the preface to the
fifth edition of his “Dogmatic,” tho it names no names, is
said to have had Kahnis’s book in view.<note place="foot" n="4" id="iv-p7.1">
<p class="footnote" id="iv-p8">See Holtzmann in the <i>Theolog. Literaturzeitung
</i>of 1896, xxv., p. 646.</p></note> The significance of Kahnis’s
unique and unsuccessful attempt to provide for German Protestantism
some worthy treatment of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit is so great
that it will repay us to fix the facts concerning it well in our
minds. And to this end we extract the following account of it from the
introduction of the work of von Lechler which we have just mentioned
(p. 22 <i>sqq.</i>)</p>

<blockquote id="iv-p8.1"><p id="iv-p9">“We have to indicate, in conclusion, another
circumstance in the history of our doctrine, which is in its way just as
significant for the attitude of present day science toward this topic
as was the silence of the first Ecumenical Council concerning it for
the end of the first theological age. It is the extraordinary poverty
of monographs on the Holy Spirit. Altho there do exist some, and in
some instances important, studies dealing with the subject, yet their
number is out of all proportion to the greatness and the extent of the
problems. We doubtless should not err in assuming that vital interest
in a scientific question will express itself not merely in comprehensive
handbooks and encyclopedic compendiums, the latter of which are especially
forced to see to the completeness of the list of subjects treated, but
of necessity also in those separate investigations in which especially
the fresh vigor of youth is accustomed to make proof of its fitness for
higher studies. What <i>lacunœ</i> we should have to regret in other
branches of theological science if a rich development of monographic
literature did not range itself by the side of the compendiums, breaking
out here and there new paths, laying deeper foundations, supplying
valuable material for the constructive or decorative completion of
the scientific structure! All this, in the present instance, however,
has scarcely made a beginning. The sole separate treatise which has been
projected on a really profound and broad basis of investigation—the
“Lehre vom heiligen Geiste” of K. A. Kahnis (then at Breslau),
1847—came to a standstill with its first part. This celebrated
theologian, who had certainly in his possession in surprising measure the
qualities and acquisitions that fitted him to come forward as a preparer
of the way in this uncertain and little worthily studied subject, had set
before himself the purpose of investigating this, as he himself called it,
‘extraordinarily neglected’ topic, at once on its Biblical,
ecclesiastical,

<pb n="xxxii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxii.html" id="iv-Page_xxxii" /> historical, and dogmatic sides. The history of his book is exceedingly
instructive and suggestive with respect to the topic itself. He found
the subject, as he approached it more closely, in a very special
degree a difficult one, chiefly on account of the rnanifoldness of the
conception. At first his results became ever more and more negative. A
controversy with the ‘friends of light’ of the time helped
him forward. <i>Testium nubes magis juvant, quam luciferorum virorum
importuna lumina</i>. But God, he says, led him to greater clearness: the
doctrine of the Church approved itself to him. Nevertheless it was not his
purpose to establish the Scriptural doctrine in all its points, but only
to exhibit the place which the Holy Spirit occupies in the development of
the Word of God in the Old and New Testaments. There was a feeling that
came to him that we were standing upon the eve of a new outpouring of
the Spirit. But the wished-for dawn, he says, still held back. His wide
survey, beyond his special subject, of the whole domain of science in the
corporate life of the Church is characteristic no less of the subject than
of the man. It was not given to him, however, to see the longed-for flood
poured over the parched fields. His exegetical ‘foundation’
(chaps. i.-iii.) moves in the old tracks. Since he shared essentially
the subjective point of view of Schleiermacher and committed the final
decision in the determining conceptions to philosophy, in spite of many
remarkable flashes of insight into the Scriptures he remained fixed in
the intellectualistic and ethical mode of conceiving the Holy Ghost,
though this was accompanied by many attempts to transcend Schleiermacher,
but without the attaining of any unitary conception and without any effort
to bring to a Scriptural solution the burning question of the personality
or impersonality of the Spirit. The fourth chapter institutes a comparison
between the Spirit of Christianity and that of heathenism. The second book
deals first with the relation of the Church to the Holy Spirit in general,
and then enters upon a history of the doctrine which is carried, however,
only through the earliest fathers, and breaks off with a survey of the
scanty harvest which the first age supplied to the succeeding epochs,
in which the richest development of the doctrine took place. Here the
book closes. . . ."<note place="foot" n="5" id="iv-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv-p10">Compare the remarks of Dr. Smeaton, op. cit., ed. 2, 
p. 396.</p></note></p> 

<p id="iv-p11">Thus the only worthy attempt German theology has made to produce a
comprehensive treatise on the work of the Holy Ghost remains a neglected
<i>torso</i> till today.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iv-p12">If we will gather up the facts to which we have thus somewhat
desultorily called attention into a propositional statement, we shall find
ourselves compelled to recognize that the doctrine of the Holy Spirit
was only slowly brought to the explicit consciousness of the Church and
has even yet taken a firm hold on the mind and consciousness of only a
small section of the Church. To be more specific, we shall need to note
that the early Church busied itself with the investigation within the
limits of this <i>locus</i> of only the doctrine

<pb n="xxxiii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxiii.html" id="iv-Page_xxxiii" /> of the person of the Holy Ghost—His deity and personality—and
of His one function of inspirer of the prophets and apostles, while the
whole doctrine of the work of the Spirit at large is a gift to the Church
from the Reformation;<note place="foot" n="6" id="iv-p12.1">For the epoch-making
character of the Reformation in the history of this doctrine <i>cf.</i>
also Nösgen, op. cit., p. 2. “For its development, a division
line is provided simply and solely by the Reformation, and this merely
because at that time only was attention intensely directed to the
right mode of the application of salvation. Thus were the problems of
the specially saving operation of the Holy Spirit, of the manner of His
working in the congregation of believers cast into the foreground, and the
theological treatment of this doctrine made of ever increasing importance
to the Church of Christ,” etc.</note> and we shall need to note
further that since its formulation by the Reformers this doctrine has
taken deep root and borne its full fruits only in the Reformed churches,
and among them in exact proportion to the loyalty of their adherence to
and the richness of their development of, the fundamental principles of
the Reformed theology. Stated in its sharpest form, this is as much as
to say that the developed doctrine of the work of the Holy Spirit is
an exclusively Reformation doctrine, and more particularly a Reformed
doctrine, and more particularly still a Puritan doctrine. Wherever the
fundamental principles of the Reformation have gone, it has gone, but it
has come to its full rights only among the Reformed churches, and among
them only where what we have been accustomed to call “the Second
Reformation” has deepened the spiritual life of the churches and
cast back the Christian with special poignancy of feeling upon the grace
of God alone as his sole dependence for salvation and all the goods of
this life and the  life to come. Indeed, it is possible to be more precise
still. The doctrine of the work of the Holy spirit is a gift from John
Calvin to the Church of Christ. He did not, of course, invent it. The
whole of it lay spread out on the pages of Scripture with a clearness
and fulness of utterance which one would think would secure that even
he who ran should read it; and doubtless he who ran did read it, and it
has fed the soul of the true believer in all ages. Accordingly, hints of
its apprehension are found widely scattered in all Christian literature,
and in particular the germs of the doctrine are spread broadcast over
the pages of Augustine. Luther did not fail to lay hold upon them;
Zwingli shows time and again that he had them richly in his mind; they
constituted, in very fact, one of the foundations of the

<pb n="xxxiv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxiv.html" id="iv-Page_xxxiv" /> Reformation movement, or rather they provided its vital breath. But
it was Calvin who first gave them anything like systematic or adequate
expression, and it is through him and from him that they have come to be
the assured possession of the Church of Christ. There is no phenomenon
in doctrinal history more astonishing than the commonly entertained
views as to the contribution made by John Calvin to the development
of Christian doctrine. He is thought of currently as the father of
doctrines, such as that of predestination and reprobation, of which he
was the mere heir, taking them as wholes over from the hands of his great
master Augustine. Meanwhile his real personal contributions to Christian
doctrine are utterly forgotten. These are of the richest kind and can not
be enumerated here. But it is germane to our present topic to note that
at their head stand three gifts of the first value to the Church’s
thought and life, which we should by no means allow to pass from our
grateful memory. It is to John Calvin that we owe that broad conception
of the work of Christ which is expressed in the doctrine of His threefold
office of Prophet, Priest, and King; he was the first who presented the
work of Christ under this <i>schema, </i>and from him it was that it has
passed into a Christian commonplace. It is to John Calvin that we owe the
whole conception of a science of “Christian Ethics”; he was
the first to outline its idea and develop its principles and contents,
and it remained a <i>peculium </i>of his followers for a century. And it
is to John Calvin that we owe the first formulation of the doctrine of
the work of the Holy Ghost; he himself gave it a very rich statement,
developing it especially in the broad departments of  “Common
Grace”  “Regeneration,” and “the Witness of
the Spirit”; and it is, as we have seen, among his spiritual
descendants only that it has to this day received any adequate attention
in the churches. We must guard ourselves, of course, from exaggeration in
such a matter; the bare facts, when put forth without pausing to allow
for the unimportant shadings, sound of themselves sufficiently like an
exaggeration.<note place="foot" n="7" id="iv-p12.2"> <p class="footnote" id="iv-p13">So,
for example, a careless reading of pp. 65-77 of Pannier’s “Le
Temoignage du Saint-Esprit “Gives the impression of exaggeration,
whereas it is merely the suppression of all minor matters to emphasize
the salient facts that is responsible for this effect.</p></note> But it
is simply true that these great topics received their first formulation
at the hands of John Calvin; and it is from him that the Church has
derived them and to him that it owes its thanks for them.</p>

<pb n="xxxv" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxv.html" id="iv-Page_xxxv" />

<p id="iv-p14">And if we pause to ask why the formulation of the doctrine of the work
of the Spirit waited for the Reformation and for Calvin, and why the
further working out of the details of this doctrine and its enrichment
by the profound study of Christian minds and meditation of Christian
hearts has come down from Calvin only to the Puritans, and from the
Puritans to their spiritual descendants like the Free Church teachers
of the Disruption era and the Dutch contestants for the treasures of the
Reformed religion of our own day, the reasons are not far to seek. There
is, in the first place, a regular order in the acquisition of doctrinal
truth, inherent in the nature of the case, which therefore the Church
was bound to follow in its gradual realization of the deposit of truth
given it in the Scriptures; and by virtue of this the Church could not
successfully attack the task of assimilating and formulating the doctrine
of the work of the Spirit until the foundations had been laid firmly in a
clear grasp on yet more fundamental doctrines. And there are, in the next
place, certain forms of doctrinal construction which leave no or only a
meager place for the work of the personal Holy Spirit in the heart; and
in the presence of these constructions this doctrine, even where in part
apprehended and acknowledged, languishes and falls out of the interest
of men. The operation of the former cause postponed the development of
the doctrine of the work of the Spirit until the way was prepared for it;
and this preparation was complete only at the Reformation. The operation
of the second cause has retarded where it has not stifled the proper
assimilation of the doctrine in many parts of the Church until today.</p>

<p id="iv-p15">To be more specific, the development of the doctrinal system
of Christianity in the apprehension of the Church has actually run
through—as it theoretically should have run through—a regular
and logical course. First, attention was absorbed in the contemplation of
the objective elements of the Christian deposit and only afterward were
the subjective elements taken into fuller consideration. First of all it
was the Christian doctrine of God that forced itself on the attention of
men, and it was not until the doctrine of the Trinity had been thoroughly
assimilated that attention was vigorously attracted to the Christian
doctrine of the God-man; and again, it was not until the doctrine of the
Person of Christ was thoroughly assimilated that attention was poignantly
attracted to the Christian doctrine of sin—man’s need and
helplessness; and only after that had been wrought fully out again could

<pb n="xxxvi" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxvi.html" id="iv-Page_xxxvi" /> attention turn to the objective provision to meet man’s needs in
the work of Christ; and again, only after that to the subjective provision
to meet his needs in the work of the Spirit. This is the logical order of
development, and it is the actual order in which the Church has slowly and
amid the throes of all sorts of conflicts--with the world and with its
own slowness to believe all that the prophets have written—worked
its way into the whole truth revealed to it in the Word. The order is,
it will be observed, Theology, Christology, Anthropology (Hamartialogy),
Impetration of Redemption, Application of Redemption; and in the nature
of the case, the topics that fall under the rubric of the application
of redemption could not be solidly investigated until the basis had
been laid for them in the assimilation of the preceding topics. We have
connected the great names of Athanasius and his worthy successors who
fought out the Christological disputes, of Augustine and of Anselm,
with the precedent stages of this development. It was the leaders of
the Reformation who were called on to add the capstone to the structure
by working out the facts as to the application of redemption to the
soul of man through the Holy Spirit. Some elements of the doctrine of
the Spirit are indeed implicated in earlier discussions. For example,
the deity and personality of the Spirit—the whole doctrine of
His person—was a part of the doctrine of the Trinity, and this
accordingly became a topic for early debate, and patristic literature is
rich in discussions of it. The authority of Scripture was fundamental
to the whole doctrinal discussion, and the doctrine of the inspiration
of the prophets and apostles by the Spirit was therefore asserted from
the beginning with great emphasis. In the determination of man’s
need in the Pelagian controversy much was necessarily determined about
“Grace,”—its necessity, its prevenience, its efficacy,
its indefectibility,—and in this much was anticipated of what was
afterward to be more orderly developed in the doctrine of the interior
work of the Spirit; and accordingly there is much in Augustine which
readumbrates the determination of later times. But even in Augustine
there is a vagueness and tentativeness in the treatment of these topics
which advises us that while the facts relative to man and his needs and
the methods of God’s working upon him to salvation are firmly
grasped, these same facts relative to the personal activities of the
Spirit as yet await their full assimilation. Another step had yet to
be taken; the Church needed to wait yet for Anselm to set on foot the
final determination

<pb n="xxxvii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxvii.html" id="iv-Page_xxxvii" /> of the doctrine of a vicarious atonement; and only when time had been
given for its assimilation, at length men’s minds were able to take
the final step. Then Luther rose to proclaim justification by faith,
and Calvin to set forth with his marvelous balance the whole doctrine
of the work of the Spirit in applying salvation to the soul. In this
matter, too, the fulness of the times needed to be waited for; and when
the fulness of the times came, the men were ready for their task and
the Church was ready for their work. And in this collocation we find a
portion of the secret of the immense upheaval of the Reformation.</p>

<p id="iv-p16">Unfortunately, however, the Church was not ready in all its parts
alike for the new step in doctrinal development. This was, of course,
in the nature of the case: for the development of doctrine takes place
naturally in a matrix of old and hardened partial conceptions, and can
make its way only by means of a conflict of opinion. All Arians did
not disappear immediately after the Council of Nice; on the contrary,
for an age they seemed destined to rule the Church. The decree of
Chalcedon did not at once quiet all Christological debate, or do away
with all Christological error. There were remainders of Pelagianism that
outlived Augustine; and indeed that after the Synod of Orange began
to make headway against the truth. Anselm’s construction of the
atonement only slowly worked its way into the hearts of men. And so,
when Calvin had for the first time formulated the fuller and more precise
doctrine of the work of the Spirit, there were antagonistic forces in
the world which crowded upon it and curtailed its influence and clogged
its advance in the apprehension of men. In general, these may be said
to be two: the sacerdotal tendency on the one hand and the libertarian
tendency on the other. The sacerdotal tendency was entrenched in the
old Church, from which the Reformers were extruded indeed by the very
force of the new leaven of their individualism of spiritual life. That
Church was therefore impervious to the newly formulated doctrine of the
work of the Spirit. To it the Church was the depository of grace, the
sacraments were its indispensable vehicle, and the administration of it
lay in the hands of human agents. Wherever this sacramentarianism went,
in however small a measure, it tended so far to distract men’s
attention from the Spirit of God and to focus it on the <i>media</i>
of His working; and wherever it has entrenched itself, there the study
of the work of the Spirit has accordingly more or less languished. It
is easy indeed to say that the Spirit stands behind the sacraments

<pb n="xxxviii" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxviii.html" id="iv-Page_xxxviii" /> and is operative in the sacraments; as a matter of fact, the sacraments
tend, in all such cases, to absorb the attention, and the theoretical
explanations of their efficacy as vested in the Spirit’s energy
tend to pass out of the vivid interest of men. The libertarian tendency,
on the other hand, was the nerve of the old semi-Pelagianism which in
Thomism and Tridentinism became in a modified form the formal doctrine
of the Church of Rome; and in various forms it soon began to seep also
into and to trouble the churches of the Reformation—first the
Lutheran and after that also the Reformed. To it, the will of man was in
greater or less measure the decisive factor in the subjective reception
of salvation; and in proportion as it was more or less developed or more
or less fully applied, interest in the doctrine of the subjective work
of the Spirit languished, and in these circles too men’s minds
were to that degree distracted from the study of the doctrine of the
work of the Spirit and tended to focus themselves on the autocracy of
the human will and its native or renewed ability to obey God and seek
and find communion with Him. No doubt here too it is easy to point to
the function which is still allowed the Spirit, in most at least of
the theological constructions on this basis. But the practical effect
has been that just in proportion as the autocracy of the human will
in salvation has been emphasized, the interest in the internal work of
the Spirit has declined. When we take into consideration the widespread
influence that has been attained even in the Protestant world by these
two antagonistic tendencies, we shall cease to wonder at the widespread
neglect that has befallen the doctrine of the work of the Spirit. And
we shall have prosecuted our inquiry but a little way before we become
aware how entirely these facts account for the phenomena before us:
how completely it is true that interest in the doctrine of the work of
the Spirit has failed just in those regions and just in those epochs
in which either sacramentarian or libertarian opinions have ruled; and
how true it is that engagement with this doctrine has been intense only
along the banks of that narrow stream of religious life and thought the
keynote of which has been the <i>soli Deo gloria</i> in all its fulness
of meaning. With this key in hand the mysteries of the history of this
doctrine in the Church are at once solved for us.</p>

<p id="iv-p17">One of the chief claims to our attention which Dr. Kuyper’s
book makes, therefore, is rooted in the fact that it is a product of a
great religious movement in the Dutch churches. This is not the

<pb n="xxxix" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xxxix.html" id="iv-Page_xxxix" />  place to give a history of that movement. We have all
watched it with the intensest interest, from the rise of the Free Churches
to the union with them of the new element from the <i>Doleantie.</i>
We have lacked no proof that it was a movement of exceptional spiritual
depth; but had there lacked any such proof, it would be supplied by
the appearance of this book out of its heart. Wherever men are busying
themselves with holy and happy meditations on the Holy Ghost and
His work, it is safe to say the foundations of a true spiritual life
are laid, and the structure of a rich spiritual life is rising. The
mere fact that a book of this character offers itself as one of the
products of this movement attracts us to it; and the nature of the
work itself—its solidity of thought and its depth of spiritual
apprehension—brightens our hopes for the future of the churches in
which it has had its birth. Only a spiritually minded Church provides a
soil in which a literature of the Spirit can grow. There are some who will
miss in the book what they are accustomed to call “scientific”
character;<note place="foot" n="8" id="iv-p17.1"> <p class="footnote" id="iv-p18">Thus
Beversluis, op. cit., speaks of it as Dr. Kuyper’s bulky book,
which “has no scientific value,” tho it is full of fine
passages and treats the subject in a many-sided way.</p></note> it has
no lack certainly of scientific exactitude of conception, and if it
seems to any to lack “scientific” form, it assuredly has a
quality which is better than anything that even a “scientific”
form could give it—it is a religious book. It is the product of a
religious heart, and it leads the reader to a religious contemplation of
the great facts of the Spirit’s working. May it bring to all, into
whose hands it finds its way in this fresh vehicle of a new language, an
abiding and happy sense of rest on and in God the Holy Ghost, the Author
and Lord of all life, to whom in our heart of hearts we may pray:</p>

<verse id="iv-p18.1">
<l class="t1" id="iv-p18.2">“<i>Veni, Creator Spiritus,</i></l>
<l class="t2" id="iv-p18.3"><i>Spiritus recreator,</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="iv-p18.4"><i>Tu deus, tu datus cœlitus,</i></l>
<l class="t2" id="iv-p18.5"><i>Tu donum, tu donator</i>."</l>
</verse>

<div style="width:40%" id="iv-p18.6">
<p style="font-size:x-small;font-variant:small-caps" id="iv-p19">Princeton
Theological Seminary,</p>
<p style="font-size:x-small; margin-left:2em" id="iv-p20">April 23, 1900.</p>
</div>
</div1>

<div1 title="Preface of the Author" progress="4.84%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">

<pb n="xl" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_xl.html" id="v-Page_xl" />

<h3 id="v-p0.1">PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR.</h3>  

<p id="v-p1">SPECIAL treatises on the Person of the Holy Spirit are comparatively 
few, and systematic treatment of His Work is still more uncommon. In 
dogmatics, it is true, this subject is introduced, developed, and 
explained, but special treatment is exceptional.</p>

<p id="v-p2"> As much as there is written on Christ, so little is there written on
the Holy Spirit. The work of John Owen on this subject is most widely
known and still unsurpassed. In fact, John Owen wrote three works on
the Holy Spirit; published in 1674, 16821 and 1693. He was naturally,
a prolific writer and theologian. Born in I6I6, he died at the good old
age of seventy-five years, in 16gi.  From 1642, when he published his
first bpok, he continued writing books until his death.</p>

<p id="v-p3"> In 1826 Richard Baynes reissued the works of John Owen, D.D.,
edited by Thomas Russell, A.M., with memoirs of his life and writings
(twenty-one volumes). This edition is still in the market, and offers
a treasury of sound and thorough theology.</p>

<p id="v-p4">Besides Owen's works I mention the following:</p>

<p id="v-p5"> David Rungius, " Proof of the Eternity and Eternal Godhead pf the 
Holy Spirit," Wittenberg, 1599·</p>

<p id="v-p6">Seb. Nieman, "On the Holy Spirit," Jena, 1655.</p>

<p id="v-p7">Joannes Ernest Gerhard, " On the Person of the Holy Spirit," 
Jena, 1660.</p>

<p id="v-p8"> Theod. Hackspann, " Dissertation on the Holy Spirit," Jena, I6_f
5.</p>

<p id="v-p9"> J. G. Dorsche, " On the Person of the Holy Spirit," Konings-berg, 
1690.</p>

<p id="v-p10">Fr. Deutsch, " On the Personality of the Holy Spirit," Leipsic, 
1711.</p>

<p id="v-p11">Gottfr. Olearius (John F. Burgius), " On the Adoration and 
Wor· ship of the Holy Spirit," Jena, 1727.</p>

<p id="v-p12">J. F. Buddeuss, " On the Godhead of the Holy Spirit," Jena; 
1727.</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Volume One: The Work of the Holy Spirit in the Church as a Whole" progress="4.95%" prev="v" next="vi.i" id="vi">

<pb n="1" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_1.html" id="vi-Page_1" /> 
<p id="vi-p1" />
<h2 id="vi-p1.1">THE</h2>
<h1 id="vi-p1.2">WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT</h1>
<hr class="hr15" />
<h2 id="vi-p1.4">VOLUME ONE</h2>

<h3 id="vi-p1.5">The Work of the Holy Spirit in the Church 
as a Whole</h3>

<pb n="2" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_2.html" id="vi-Page_2" />

<div2 title="First Chapter. Introduction" progress="5.12%" prev="vi" next="vi.i.i" id="vi.i">

<pb n="3" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_3.html" id="vi.i-Page_3" />
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">First Chapter.</h2>
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.2">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="I. Careful Treatment Required" progress="5.13%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.i.ii" id="vi.i.i">
<h3 id="vi.i.i-p0.1">I.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.i.i-p0.2">Careful Treatment Required.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.i.i-p1">“Who hath also given 
unto us His Holy  Spirit.”—<scripRef id="vi.i.i-p1.1"><i>1 
Thess</i>. iv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.i.i-p2.1">The</span> need of divine
guidance is never more deeply felt than when one undertakes to give
instruction in the work of the Holy Spirit—so unspeakably tender
is the subject, touching the inmost secrets of God and the soul’s
deepest mysteries.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p3">We shield instinctively the intimacies of kindred and friends from
intrusive observation, and nothing hurts the sensitive heart more than
the rude exposure of that which should not be unveiled, being beautiful
only in the retirement of the home circle. Greater delicacy befits
our approach to the holy mystery of our soul’s intimacy with the
<i>living God</i>. Indeed, we can scarcely find words to express it,
for it touches a domain far below the social life where language is
formed and usage determines the meaning of words.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p4">Glimpses of this life have been revealed, but the greater part has
been withheld. It is like the life of Him who did not cry, nor lift up
nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. And that which was heard
was whispered rather than spoken—a soul-breath, soft but voiceless,
or rather a radiating of the soul’s own blessed warmth. Sometimes
the stillness has been broken by a cry or a raptured shout; but there
has been mainly a silent working, a ministering of stern rebuke or of
sweet comfort by that wonderful Being in the Holy Trinity whom with
stammering tongue we adore as the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p5">Spiritual experience can furnish no basis for instruction; for such
experience rests on that which took place in our own soul.

<pb n="4" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_4.html" id="vi.i.i-Page_4" /> Certainly this has value, influence, voice in the matter. But what
guarantees correctness and fidelity in interpreting such experience? And
again, how can we distinguish its various sources—from ourselves,
from without, or from the Holy Spirit? The twofold question will ever
hold: Is our experience shared by others, and may it not be vitiated by
what is in us sinful and spiritually abnormal?</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p6">Altho there is no subject in whose treatment the soul inclines more to
draw upon its own experience, there is none that demands more that our
sole source of knowledge be the Word given us by the Holy Spirit. After
that, human experience may be heard, attesting what the lips have
confessed; even affording glimpses into the Spirit’s blessed
mysteries, which are unspeakable and of which the Scripture therefore does
not speak. But this can not be the ground of instruction to others.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p7">The Church of Christ assuredly presents abundant spiritual utterance
in hymn and spiritual song; in homilies hortatory and consoling; in sober
confession of outbursts of souls wellnigh overwhelmed by the floods of
persecution and martyrdom. But even this can not be the foundation of
knowledge concerning the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p8">The following reasons will make this apparent:</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p9">First, The difficulty of discriminating between the men and women
whose experience we consider pure and healthy, and those whose testimony
we put aside as strained and unhealthful. Luther frequently spoke of his
experience, and so did Caspar Schwenkfeld, the dangerous fanatic. But
what is our warrant for approving the utterances of the great Reformer
and warning against those of the Silesian nobleman? For evidently the
testimony of the two men can not be equally true. Luther condemned as
a lie what Schwenkfeld commended as a highly spiritual attainment.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p10">Second, The testimony of believers presents only the dim outlines
of the work of the Holy Spirit. Their voices are faint as coming
from an unknown realm, and their broken speech is intelligible only
when we, initiated by the Holy Spirit, can interpret it from our own
experience. Otherwise we hear, but fail to understand; we listen, but
receive no information. Only he that hath ears can hear what the Spirit
has spoken secretly to these children of God.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p11">Third, Among those Christian heroes whose testimony we receive, some
speak clearly, truthfully, forcibly, others confusedly as tho they were
groping in the dark. Whence the difference? Closer

<pb n="5" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_5.html" id="vi.i.i-Page_5" /> examination shows that the former have borrowed all their speech from
the Word of God, while the others tried to add to it something novel
that promised to be great, but proved only bubbles, quickly dissolved,
leaving no trace.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p12">Last, When, on the other hand, in this treasury of Christian
testimony we find some truth better developed, more clearly expressed,
more aptly illustrated than in Scripture; or, in other words, when the
ore of the Sacred Scripture has been melted in the crucible of the mortal
anguish of the Church of God, and cast into more permanent forms, then
we always discover in such forms certain <i>fixed types</i>. Spiritual
life expresses itself otherwise among the earnest-souled Lapps and
Finns than among the light-hearted French. The rugged Scotchman pours
out his overflowing heart in a different way from that of the emotional
German.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p13">Yea, more striking still, some preacher has obtained a marked influence
upon the souls of men of a certain locality; an exhorter has got hold
of the hearts of the people; or some mother in Israel has sent forth
her word among her neighbors; and what do we discover? That in that
whole region we meet no other expressions of spiritual life than those
coined by that preacher, that exhorter, that mother in Israel. This shows
that the language, the very words and forms in which the soul expresses
itself, are largely borrowed, and spring but rarely from one’s own
spiritual consciousness; and so do not insure the correctness of their
interpretation of the soul’s experience.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p14">And when such heroes as Augustine, Thomas, Luther, Calvin, and others
present us something strikingly original, then we encounter difficulty in
understanding their strong and vigorous testimony. For the individuality
of these choice vessels is so marked that, unless sifted and tested,
we can not fully comprehend them.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p15">All this shows that the supply of knowledge concerning the work of
the Holy Spirit, which, judging superficially, was to gush forth from
the deep wells of Christian experience, yields but a few drops.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.i-p16">Hence for the knowledge of the subject we
must return to that wondrous Word of God which as a mystery of mysteries
lies still uncomprehended in the Church, seemingly dead as a stone,
but a stone that strikes fire. Who has not seen its scintillating
sparks? Where is the child of God whose heart has not been kindled by
the fire of that Word?</p>

<pb n="6" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_6.html" id="vi.i.i-Page_6" />

<p id="vi.i.i-p17">But Scripture sheds scant light on the work of the Holy Spirit. For
proof, see how much the Old Testament says of the Messiah and how
comparatively little of the Holy Spirit. The little circle of saints,
Mary, Simeon, Anna, John, who, standing in the vestibule of the New
Testament, could scan the horizon of the Old Testament revelation with a
glance—how much they knew of the Person of the Promised Deliverer,
and how little of the Holy Spirit!  Even including all the New Testament
teachings, how scanty is the light upon the work of the Holy Spirit
compared with that upon the work of Christ!</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p18">And this is quite natural, and could not be otherwise, for Christ
is the Word made Flesh, having visible, well-defined form, in which we
recognize our own, that of a man, whose outlines follow the direction
of our own being. Christ can be seen and heard; once men’s hands
could even handle the Word of Life. But the Holy Spirit is entirely
different. Of Him nothing appears in visible form; He never steps
out from the intangible void. Hovering, undefined, incomprehensible,
He remains a mystery. He is as the wind! We hear its sound, but can
not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth. Eye can not see Him,
ear can not hear Him, much less the hand handle Him. There are, indeed,
symbolic signs and appearances: a dove, tongues of fire, the sound of a
rushing, mighty wind, a breathing from the holy lips of Jesus, a laying
on of hands, a speaking with foreign tongues. But of all this nothing
remains; nothing lingers behind, not even the trace of a footprint. And
after the signs have disappeared, His being remains just as puzzling,
mysterious, and distant as ever. So almost all the divine instruction
concerning the Holy Spirit is likewise obscure, intelligible only so
far as He makes it clear to the eye of the favored soul.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p19">We know that the same may be said of Christ’s work, whose real
import is apprehended solely by the spiritually enlightened, who behold
the eternal wonders of the Cross. And yet what wonderful fascination is
there even for a little child in the story of the manger in Bethlehem,
of the Transfiguration, of Gabbatha and Golgotha. How easily can we
interest him by telling of the heavenly Father who numbereth the hairs of
his head, arrayeth the lilies of the field, feedeth the sparrows on the
house-top. But is it possible so to engage his attention for the Person
of the Holy Spirit? The same is true of the unregenerate: they are not
unwilling to speak of the heavenly Father; many speak feelingly of the

<pb n="7" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_7.html" id="vi.i.i-Page_7" /> Manger and of the Cross. But do they ever speak of the Holy Spirit? They
can not; the subject has no hold upon them. The Spirit of God is so
holily sensitive that naturally He withdraws from the irreverent gaze
of the uninitiated.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p20">Christ has fully revealed Himself. It was the love and divine
compassion of the Son. But the Holy Spirit has not done so. It is His
saving faithfulness to meet us only in the secret place of His love.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p21">This causes another difficulty. Because of His unrevealed character
the Church has taught and studied the Spirit’s work much less than
Christ’s, and has attained much less clearness in its theological
discussion. We might say, since He gave the Word and illuminated the
Church, He spoke much more of the Father and the Son than of Himself;
not as tho it had been selfish to speak more of Himself—for sinful
selfishness is inconceivable in regard to Him—but He must reveal
the Father and the Son before He could lead us into the more intimate
fellowship with Himself.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p22">This is the reason that there is so little preaching on the subject;
that text-books on Systematic Theology rarely treat it separately; that
Pentecost (the feast of the Holy Spirit) appeals to the churches and
animates them much less than Christmas or Easter; that unhappily many
ministers, otherwise faithful, advance many erroneous views upon this
subject—a fact of which they and the churches seem unconscious.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p23">Hence special discussion of the theme deserves attention.</p>

<p id="vi.i.i-p24">That it requires great caution and delicate treatment need not be
said. It is our prayer that the discussion may evince such great care
and caution as is required, and that our Christian readers may receive
our feeble efforts with that love which suffereth long.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="II. Two Standpoints." progress="5.86%" prev="vi.i.i" next="vi.i.iii" id="vi.i.ii">
<pb n="8" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_8.html" id="vi.i.ii-Page_8" />
<h3 id="vi.i.ii-p0.1">II.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.i.ii-p0.2"> Two Standpoints.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.i.ii-p1">“By the word of the 
Lord were the heavens
made; and all the host of them by the
breath of His mouth.”—
<scripRef id="vi.i.ii-p1.1"><i>Psalm</i> xxxiii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.i.ii-p2.1">The</span> work of the Holy
Spirit that most concerns us is the <i>renewing of the elect after the
image of God.</i>  And this is not all. It even savors of selfishness and
irreverence to make this so prominent, as tho it were His only work.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p3">The redeemed are not sanctified without Christ, who is made to them
sanctification; hence the work of the Spirit must embrace the Incarnation
of the Word and the <i>work of the Messiah.</i>  But the work of Messiah
involves preparatory working in the Patriarchs and Prophets of Israel,
and later activity in the Apostles, <i>i.e.,</i> the foreshadowing of
the Eternal Word in Scripture. Likewise this revelation involves the
conditions of man’s nature and the historical development of the
race; hence the Holy Spirit is concerned in the formation of the human
mind and the unfolding of the spirit of humanity. Lastly, man’s
condition depends on that of the earth: the influences of sun, moon,
and stars; the elemental motions; and no less on the actions of spirits,
be they angels or demons from other spheres. Wherefore the Spirit’s
work must touch the entire <i>host of heaven and earth.</i></p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p4">To avoid a mechanical idea of His work as tho it began and ended
at random, like piece-work in a factory, it must not be determined
nor limited till it extends to all the influences that affect the
sanctification of the Church. The Holy Spirit is God, therefore sovereign;
hence He can not depend on these influences, but completely controls
them. For this He must be able to operate them; so His work must be
honored <i>in all the host of heaven, in man and in his history, in
the preparation of Scripture, in the Incarnation of the Word, in the
salvation of the elect.</i></p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p5">But this is not all. The final salvation of the elect is not the 

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_9.html" id="vi.i.ii-Page_9" /> last link in the chain of events. The hour that completes their
edemption will be the hour of reckoning for all creation. The Biblical
revelation of Christ’s return is not a mere pageant closing this
preliminary dispensation, but the great and notable event, the
consummation of all before, the catastrophe whereby <i>all that is
shall receive its due.</i></p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p6">In that great and notable day the elements with commotion and awful
change shall be combined into a new heaven and earth, <i>i.e., </i>out
of these burning elements shall emerge the real beauty and glory of
God’s original purpose. Then all ill, misery, plague, everything
unholy, every demon, every spirit turned against God shall become truly
hellish; that is, every thing ungodly shall receive its due, <i>i.e.,
</i>a world in which sin has absolute sway.  For what is hell other than
a realm in which unholiness works without restraint in body and soul?
Then man’s personality will recover the unity destroyed by death,
and God will grant His redeemed the fruition of that blest hope confessed
on earth amid conflict and affliction in the words “I believe in
the resurrection of the body.’’ Then shall Christ triumph
over every power of Satan, sin, and death, and thus receive His due as
the Christ. Then wheat and tares shall be separated; the mingling shall
cease, and the hope of God’s people become sight; the martyr shall
be in rapture and his Executioner in torment. Then, too, shall the veil
be drawn from the Jerusalem that is above. The clouds shall be dispelled
that kept us from seeing that God was righteous in all His judgments;
then the wisdom and glory of all His counsels shall be vindicated both
by Satan and his own in the pit, and by Christ and His redeemed in the
city of our God, and the Lord be glorious in all His works.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p7">Thus radiating from the sanctification of the redeemed, we see
the work of the Spirit embracing in past ages the Incarnation, the
preparation of Scripture, the forming of man and the universe; and,
extending into the ages, the Lord’s return, the final judgment,
and that last cataclysm that shall separate heaven from hell forever.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.ii-p8">This standpoint precludes our viewing the work
of the Spirit from that of the salvation of the redeemed. Our spiritual
horizon widens; for the chief thing is not that the elect be fully saved,
but <i>that God be justified in all His works </i>and glorified through
<i>judgment. </i>To all who acknowledge that “He that believeth
not on the Son

<pb n="10" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_10.html" id="vi.i.ii-Page_10" /> shall not see life, but the wrath of God abiding on him,”
(<scripRef passage="John iii. 36" id="vi.i.ii-p8.1" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John iii. 36</scripRef>) this must be the only true
standpoint.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p9">If we subscribe this awful statement; not having lost our way in
the labyrinth of a so-called <i>conditional immortality</i>, which
actually annihilates man, then how can we dream of a state of perfect
bliss for the elect as long as the lost ones are being tormented by the
worm that dieth not?  Is there no more love or compassion in our hearts?
Can we fancy ourselves for a single moment enjoying heaven’s bliss
while the fire is not quenched and no lighted torch is carried into the
outer darkness?</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p10">To make the bliss of the elect the final end of all things while Satan
still roars in the bottomless pit is to annihilate the very thought of
such bliss.  Love suffers not only when a human being is in pain, but
even when an animal is in distress; how much more when an angel gnashes
his teeth in torture, and that angel beautiful and glorious as Satan was
before his fall. And yet the very mention of Satan unconsciously lifts
from our hearts the burden of fellow pain, suffering, and compassion;
for we feel immediately that the knowledge of Satan’s suffering in
the pit does not in the least appeal to our compassion.  On the contrary,
to believe that Satan exists but <i>not </i>in utter misery were a wound
to our profound sense of justice.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p11">And this is the point: to conceive of the blessedness of a soul not
in absolute union with Christ is unholy madness.  No one but Christ
is blessed, and no man can be blessed but he who is vitally one with
Christ—Christ in him and he in Christ.  Equally it is unholy madness
to conceive of man or angel lost in hell unless he has identified himself
with Satan, having become morally one with him.  The conception of a
soul in hell not morally one with Satan is the most appalling cruelty
from which every noble heart recoils with horror.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p12">Every child of God is furious at Satan. Satan is simply unbearable
to him.  In his inward man (however unfaithful his nature may be) there
is bitter enmity, implacable hatred against Satan.  Hence it satisfies
our holiest conscience to know that Satan is in the bottomless pit.
To encourage a plea for him in the heart were treason against God.
Sharp agony may pierce his soul like a dagger for the unspeakable depth of
his fall, yet as Satan, author of all that is demoniac and fiendish, who
has bruised the heel of the Son of God, he can never move our hearts.</p>

<pb n="11" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_11.html" id="vi.i.ii-Page_11" />

<p id="vi.i.ii-p13">Why? What is the sole, deep reason why as regards Satan compassion is
dead, hatred is right, and love would be blameworthy?  Is it not that we
never can look upon Satan without remembering that he is the adversary
of our God, the mortal enemy of our Christ?  Were it not for that we
might weep for him.  But now our allegiance to God tells us that such
weeping would be treason against our King.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p14">Only by measuring the end of things by what belongs to God can we
stand right in this matter.  We can view the matter of the redeemed
and the lost from the right standpoint only when we subordinate both
to that which is highest, <i>i.e., </i>the glory of God.  Measured by
Him, we can conceive of the redeemed in a state of bliss, enthroned,
yet not in danger of pride; since it was and is and ever shall be by His
<i>sovereign grace </i>alone.  But also measured by Him, we can think of
those identified with Satan, joyless and miserable, without once hurting
the sense of justice in the heart of the upright; for to be mercifully
inclined toward Satan is impossible to him who loves God with love deep
and everlasting.  And such is the love of the redeemed.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.ii-p15">Considered from this far superior standpoint,
the work of the Holy Spirit necessarily assumes a different aspect.
Now we can no more say that His work is the sanctification of the
elect, with all that precedes and follows; but we confess that it is
the <i>vindication of the counsel of God </i>with all that pertains
thereto, from the creation and throughout the ages, unto the coming of
the Lord Jesus Christ, and onward throughout eternity, both in heaven
and in hell.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p16">The difference between these two viewpoints can easily be
appreciated.  According to the first, the work of the Holy Spirit is only
<i>subordinate</i>. Unfortunately man is fallen; hence he is diseased.
Since he is impure and unholy, even subject to death itself, the Holy
Spirit must purify and sanctify him.  This implies, first, that had man
not sinned the Holy Spirit would have had no work.  Second, that when the
work of sanctification is finished, His activity will cease.  According to
the correct viewpoint, the work of the Spirit is continuous and perpetual,
beginning with the creation, continuing throughout eternity, begun even
before sin first appeared.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p17">It may be objected that some time ago the author emphatically opposed
the idea that Christ would have come into the world even

<pb n="12" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_12.html" id="vi.i.ii-Page_12" /> if sin had not entered in; and that now he affirms with equal emphasis
that the Holy Spirit would have wrought in the world and in man if the
latter had remained sinless.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p18">The answer is very simple. If Christ had not appeared in His capacity
of Messiah, He would have had, as the Son, the Second Person in the
Godhead, His own divine sphere of action, seeing that all things consist
through Him. On the contrary, if the work of the Holy Spirit were confined
to the sanctification of the redeemed, He would be absolutely inactive
if sin had not entered into the world. And since this would be equal to
a denial of His Godhead, it can not for a moment be tolerated.</p>

<p id="vi.i.ii-p19">By occupying this superior viewpoint, we apply to the work of the Holy
Spirit the fundamental principle of the Reformed churches: “That
all things must be measured by the glory of God.”</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="III. The indwelling and outgoing works of God." progress="6.55%" prev="vi.i.ii" next="vi.i.iv" id="vi.i.iii">

<pb n="13" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_13.html" id="vi.i.iii-Page_13" />

<h3 id="vi.i.iii-p0.1">III.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.i.iii-p0.2">The Indwelling and Outgoing Works of God.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.i.iii-p1">“And
all the host of them by the breath of
His mouth.”—<scripRef id="vi.i.iii-p1.1"><i>Psalm</i>
xxxiii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.i.iii-p2.1">The</span> thorough and
clear-headed theologians of the most flourishing periods of the Church
used to distinguish between the <i>indwelling</i> and <i>outgoing</i>
works of God.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p3">The same distinction exists to some extent in nature. The lion watching
his prey differs widely from the lion resting among his whelps. See the
blazing eye, the lifted head, the strained muscles and panting breath. One
can see that the crouching lion is laboring intensely. Yet the act is now
only in contemplation. The heat and the ferment, the nerve-tension are
all within.  A terrible deed is about to be done, but it is still under
restraint, until he pounces with thundering roar upon his unsuspecting
victim, burying his fangs deep into the quivering flesh.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p4">We find the same distinction in finer form among men. When a storm has
raged at sea, and the fate of the absent fishing-smacks that are expected
to return with the tide is uncertain, a fisherman’s awe-stricken
wife sits on the brow of the sand-hill watching and waiting in speechless
suspense. As she waits, her heart and soul labor in prayer; the nerves
are tense, the blood runs fast, and breathing is almost suspended.
Yet there is no outward act; only labor within.  But on the safe return
of the smacks, when she sees her own, her burdened heart finds relief
in a cry of joy.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p5">Or, taking examples from the more ordinary walks of life, compare the
student, the scholar, the inventor thinking out his new invention, the
architect forming his plans, the general studying his opportunities,
the sturdy sailor nimbly climbing the mast of his ship, or yonder
blacksmith raising the sledge to strike the glowing iron upon the anvil
with concentrated muscular force. Judging superficially, one would
say the blacksmith and sailor work, but the men of learning are idle.
Yet he that looks beneath the surface

<pb n="14" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_14.html" id="vi.i.iii-Page_14" /> knows better than this.  For if those men perform no apparent manual
labor, they work with brain, nerve, and blood; yet since those organs
are more delicate than hand or foot, their invisible, indwelling work is
much more exhausting.  With all their labor the blacksmith and sailor
are pictures of health, while the men of mental force, apparently idle
among their folios, are pale from exhaustion, their vitality being almost
consumed by their intense application.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p6">Applying this distinction without its human limitations to the works
of the Lord, we find that the outgoing works of God had their beginning
when God created the heavens and the earth; and that before that moment
which marks the birth of time, nothing existed but God working within
Himself.  Hence this twofold operation: The <i>first,</i> externally
manifest, known to us in the acts of creating, upholding, and directing
all things—acts that, compared to those of eternity, seem to have
begun but yesterday; for what are thousands of years in the presence
of the eternal ages?  The <i>second,</i> behind and underneath the
first—an operation not begun nor ended, but eternal like Himself;
deeper, richer, fuller, yet not manifested, hidden within Him, which we
therefore designate <i>indwelling.</i></p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p7">Altho these two operations can scarcely be separated—for there
never was one manifest <i>without</i> which was not first completed
<i>within</i>—yet the difference is strongly marked and easily
recognized.  The indwelling works of God are from <i>eternity,</i> the
outgoing belong to <i>time.</i>  The former <i>precede,</i> the latter
<i>follow</i>.  The foundation of that which becomes <i>visible</i>
lies in that which remains <i>invisible.</i>  The <i>light</i> itself
is hidden, it is the <i>radiation</i> only that appears.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p8">The Scripture, speaking of the indwelling works of God, says:
“The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever, and the thoughts of His
heart to all generations” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 11" id="vi.i.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.11">Psalm xxxiii. 11</scripRef>).
Since in God heart and thought have no separate existence, but His
undivided Essence thinks, feels, and wills, we learn from this significant
passage that the Being of God works in Himself from all eternity.
This answers the oft-repeated and foolish question, “What did God
do before He created the universe?”  which is as unreasoning as
to ask what the thinker did before he expressed his thoughts, or the
architect before he built the house!</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p9">God’s indwelling works, which are from everlasting to
everlasting, are not insignificant, but surpass His outgoing works
in depth and strength as the student’s thinking and the
sufferer’s anguish

<pb n="15" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_15.html" id="vi.i.iii-Page_15" /> surpass their strongest utterances in intensity.  “Could I
but weep,” says the afflicted one, “how much more easily
could I bear my sorrow!”   And what are tears but the outward
expression of grief, relieving the pain and strain of the heart?
Or think of the child<i>-bearing</i> of the mother before delivery.
It is said of the decree that it hath “<i>brought forth</i>”
(<scripRef passage="Zeph. ii. 2" id="vi.i.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Zeph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.2.2">Zeph. ii. 2</scripRef>), which signifies that the phenomenon is
only the result of preparation hidden from the eye, but more real than the
production, and without which there would be nothing to bring forth.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p10">Thus the expression of our earlier theologians is justified, and the
difference between the indwelling and the outgoing works is patent.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.iii-p11">Accordingly the indwelling works of God
are the activities of His <i>Being,</i> without the distinction of
Persons; while His outgoing works admit and to some extent demand this
distinction: <i>e.g.,</i> the common and well-known distinguishing
of the Father’s work as that of creation, the Son’s
as that of redemption, and the Holy Spirit’s as that of
sanctification relates only to God’s outgoing works.  While these
operations—creation, redemption, and sanctification—are
hidden in the thoughts of His heart, His counsel, and His Being, it is
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost who creates, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
who redeems, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost who sanctifies, without any
division or distinction of activities.  The rays of light hidden in the
sun are indivisible and indistinguishable until they radiate; so in the
Being of God the indwelling working is one and undivided; His personal
glories remain invisible until revealed in His outgoing works.  A stream
is one until it falls over the precipice and divides into many drops.
So is the life of God one and undivided while hidden within Himself;
but when it is poured out into created things its colors stand revealed.
As, therefore, the indwelling works of the Holy spirit are common to
the three Persons of the Godhead, we do not discuss them, but treat only
those operations that bear the personal marks of His outgoing works.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.iii-p12">But we do not mean to teach that the
distinction of the personal attributes of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
did not exist in the divine <i>Being,</i> but originated only in His
outward <i>activities</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p13">The distinction of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is the divine

<pb n="16" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_16.html" id="vi.i.iii-Page_16" /> characteristic of the Eternal Being, His mode of subsistence, His
deepest foundation; to think of Him without that distinction would
be absurd. Indeed, in the divine and eternal economy of Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit, each of the divine Persons lives and loves and lauds
according to His own personal characteristics, so that the Father remains
Father toward the Son, and the Son remains Son toward the Father, and
the Holy Spirit proceeds from both.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p14">It is right to ask how this agrees with the statement made above; that
the indwelling works of God belong, without distinction of Persons, to
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and are therefore the works of the divine
Being. The answer is found in the careful distinction of the twofold
nature of the indwelling works of God.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p15">Some operations in the divine Being are destined <i>to be revealed
in time; </i>others will remain <i>forever unrevealed. </i>The former
concern the creation; the latter, only the relations of Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit. Take, for instance, election and eternal generation. Both
are indwelling operations of God, but with marked difference. The
Father’s eternal generation of the Son can never be revealed,
but must ever be the mystery of the Godhead; while election belongs as
decree to the indwelling works of God, yet is destined in the fulness
of time to become manifest in the call of the elect.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p16">Regarding the <i>permanently </i>indwelling works of God that do not
relate to the creature, but flow from the mutual relation of the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the distinctive characteristics of the
three Persons must be kept in view. But with those that are to become
manifest, relating to the creature, this distinction disappears. Here
the rule applies that all indwelling works are activities of the divine
Being without distinction of Persons. To illustrate: In the home there
are two kinds of activities one flowing from the mutual relation of
parents and children, another pertaining to the social life. In the
former the distinction between parents and children is never ignored;
in the latter, if the relation be normal, neither the father nor the
children act alone, <i>but the family as a whole. </i>Even so in the
holy, mysterious economy of the divine Being, every operation of the
Father upon the Son and of both upon the Holy Spirit is distinct; but
in every outgoing act it is always the one divine Being, the thoughts
of whose heart are for all His creatures. On that account the natural
man knows no more than that he has to do with a God.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iii-p17">The Unitarians, denying the Holy Trinity, have never reached 

<pb n="17" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_17.html" id="vi.i.iii-Page_17" /> anything higher than that which can be seen by the light of the darkened
human understanding.  We often discover that many baptized with water
but <i>not</i> with the Holy Spirit speak of the Triune God because
others do.  For themselves they know only that He is God.  This is
why the discriminating knowledge of the Triune God can not illuminate
the soul until the light of redemption shines within, and the Day-star
arises in man’s heart.  Our Confession correctly expresses this,
saying: “All this we know as well from the testimony of Holy Writ
as from their operations, and chiefly by those we feel in ourselves”
(art. ix.).</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IV. The work of the Holy Spirit distinguished." progress="7.23%" prev="vi.i.iii" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i.iv">
<pb n="18" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_18.html" id="vi.i.iv-Page_18" />

<h3 id="vi.i.iv-p0.1">IV.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.i.iv-p0.2">The Work of the Holy Spirit Distinguished.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.i.iv-p1">“And
the Spirit of God moved upon the  face of the
waters.”—<scripRef id="vi.i.iv-p1.1"><i>Gen.</i> i. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.i.iv-p2.1">What,</span> in general,
is the work of the Holy Spirit as distinguished from that of the Father
and of the Son?</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p3">Not that every believer needs to know these distinctions in all
particulars. The existence of faith does not depend upon intellectual
distinctions. The main question is not whether we can distinguish the
work of the Father from that of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, but
whether we have experienced their gracious operations. The <i>root</i>
of the matter, not the <i>name, </i>decides.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p4">Must we then slightly value a clear understanding of sacred
things? Shall we deem it superfluous and call its great matters
hair-splitting questions? By no means. The human mind searches every
department of life. Scientists deem it an honor to spend their lives in
analyzing the minutest plants and insects, describing every particular,
naming every member of the dissected organism. Their work is never called
“hair-splittings,” but is distinguished as “scientific
research.” And rightly so, for without differentiation there can
be no insight, and without insight there can be no thorough acquaintance
with the subject. Why, then, call this same desire <i>unprofitable </i>
when it directs the attention not to the creature, but to the Lord God
our Creator?</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p5">Can there be any worthier object of mental application than the eternal
God? Is it right and proper to insist upon correct discrimination in
every other sphere of knowledge, and yet regarding the knowledge of
God to be satisfied with generalities and confused views? Has God not
invited us to share the intellectual knowledge of His Being? Has He not
given us His Word? And does not the Word illumine the mysteries of His
Being, His attributes, His perfections, His virtues, and the mode of
His subsistence? If we aspired to penetrate into things too high for us,
or to unveil the

<pb n="19" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_19.html" id="vi.i.iv-Page_19" /> unrevealed, reverence would require us to resist such audacity. But
since we aim in godly fear to listen to Scripture, and to receive the
proffered knowledge of the deep things of God, there can be no room
for objection. We would say rather to those who frown upon such effort:
“Ye can discern the face of the sky, but ye can not discern the
face of your Father in heaven.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.i.iv-p6">Hence the question concerning the work of the
Holy Spirit as distinguished from that of the Father and of the Son is
quite legitimate and necessary.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p7">It is deplorable that many of God’s children have confused
conceptions in this respect. They can not distinguish the works of the
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.  Even in prayer they use
the divine names indiscriminately. Altho the Holy Spirit is explicitly
called the Comforter, yet they seek comfort mostly from the Father or the
Son, unable to say why and what in sense the Holy Spirit is especially
called Comforter.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p8">The early Church already felt the need of clear and exact distinctions
in this matter; and the great thinkers and Christian philosophers
whom God gave to the Church, especially the Eastern Fathers, expended
their best powers largely upon this subject. They saw very clearly that
unless the Church learned to distinguish the works of the Father, Son,
and Holy Ghost, its confession of the Holy Trinity could be but a dead
sound. Compelled not by love of subtleties, but by the necessity of the
Church, they undertook to study these distinctions. And God let heretics
vex His Church so as to arouse the mind by conflict, and to lead it to
search God’s Word.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p9">So we are not pioneers exploring a new field. The writing of these
articles can so impress those alone who are ignorant of the historical
treasures of the Church. We propose simply to cause the light, which
for so many ages shed its clear and comforting rays upon the Church,
to reenter the windows, and thus by deeper knowledge to increase its
inward strength.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p10">We begin with the general distinction: That in every work effected by
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in common, the power <i>to bring forth</i>
proceeds from the Father: the power <i>to arrange</i> from the Son;
the power <i>to perfect </i>from the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p11">In <scripRef passage="1 Cor. viii. 6" id="vi.i.iv-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. viii. 6</scripRef>, St. Paul teaches that:
“There is but one God the Father, <i>of whom</i> are all things,
and one Lord Jesus Christ <i>by </i>

<pb n="20" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_20.html" id="vi.i.iv-Page_20" />

<i>whom </i>are all things.” Here we have two
prepositions: <i>of</i> whom, and <i>by</i> whom. But in
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 36" id="vi.i.iv-p11.2" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef> he adds another: “For of Him and
through Him and <i>to</i> Him are all things.”</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p12">The operation here spoken of is threefold: first, that by which all
things are originated (<i>of </i>Him); second, that by which all things
consist (<i>through </i>Him); third, that by which all things attain their
final destiny (<i>to</i> Him). In connection with this clear, apostolic
distinction the great teachers of the Church, after the fifth century,
used to distinguish the operations of the Persons of the Trinity by
saying that the operation whereby all things originated proceeds from
the Father; that whereby they received consistency from the Son; and
that whereby they were led to their destiny from the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p13">These clear thinkers taught that this distinction was in line with
that of the Persons. Thus the Father is <i>father. </i>He generates the
Son. And the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son. Hence
the peculiar feature of the First Person is evidently that He is the
Source and Fountain not only of the material creation, but of its very
conception; of all that was and is and ever shall be. The peculiarity
of the Second Person lies evidently not in generating, but in being
generated. One is a son by being generated. Hence since all things
proceed from the Father, nothing can proceed from the <i>Son</i>. The source
of all things is not in the Son. Yet He adds a work of creation to that
which is coming into existence; for the Holy Spirit proceeds also from
Him; but not from Him alone, but from the Father and the Son, and that
in such a way that the procession from the Son is due to His sameness
of essence with the Father.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p14">The Scripture agrees with this in teaching that the Father created
all things by the Son, and that without Him was nothing made that
was made. For the difference between “created by” and
“created from,” we refer to <scripRef passage="Col. i. 17" id="vi.i.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">Col. i. 17</scripRef>:
“By Him all things consist,” <i>i.e.</i>, by Him they
hold together.  <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="vi.i.iv-p14.2" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef> is even clearer, saying
that the Son upholds all things by the <i>Word of His power</i>. This
shows that as the essentials of the creature’s existence proceed
from the Father as Fountain of all, so the forming, putting together,
and arranging of its constituents are the proper work of the Son.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p15">If we were reverently to compare God’s work to that of man we
would say: A king proposes to build a palace. This requires not only,
material, labor, and plans, but also putting together and

<pb n="21" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_21.html" id="vi.i.iv-Page_21" /> arranging of the materials according to the plans. The king furnishes
the materials and plans, the builder constructs the palace. Who, then,
built it? Neither the king nor the builder alone; but the builder erects
it out of the royal treasure.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p16">This expresses the relation between Father and Son in this respect as
far as human relations can illustrate the divine. In the construction of
the universe two operations appear: first, the <i>causative, </i>which
produces the materials, forces, and plans; second, the <i>constructive,
</i>which with these forces forms and orders the materials according to
the plan. And as the first proceeds from the Father, so does the second
from the Son. The Father is the Royal Source of the necessary materials
and powers; and the Son as the Builder constructs all things with
them according to the counsel of God. If the Father and the Son existed
independently, such cooperation would be impossible. But since the Father
generates the Son, and by virtue of that generation the Son contains the
entire Being of the Father, there can be no division of <i>Being, </i>and
only the distinction of<i> Persons </i>remains. For the entire wisdom and
power whereby the Son gives consistency to all is generated in Him by the
Father; while the counsel which designed all is a determination by the
Father of that divine wisdom which He as Father generates in the Son. For
the Son is forever the effulgence of the Father’s glory, and the
express image of His Person—<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="vi.i.iv-p16.1" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.i.iv-p17">This does not complete the work of creation. The creature is made
not simply to exist or to adorn some niche in the universe like a
statue. Rather was everything created with a purpose and a destiny;
and our creation will be complete only when we have become what God
designed. Hence <scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 3" id="vi.i.iv-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.3">Gen. ii. 3</scripRef> says: “God rested
from all His work which He had created to <i>make it perfect”
</i>(Dutch translation). Thus to lead the creature to its destiny,
to cause it to develop according to its nature, to make it perfect,
is the proper work of the Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Second Chapter. The Creation" progress="7.83%" prev="vi.i.iv" next="vi.ii.i" id="vi.ii">
<pb n="22" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_22.html" id="vi.ii-Page_22" />

<h3 id="vi.ii-p0.1">Second Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.2">THE CREATION.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="V. The principle of life in the creature" progress="7.83%" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.ii.ii" id="vi.ii.i">
<h3 id="vi.ii.i-p0.1">V.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.ii.i-p0.2">The Principle of Life in the Creature.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ii.i-p1">“By His
Spirit He hath garnished the  heavens; His hand hath formed
the crooked serpent.”— <scripRef id="vi.ii.i-p1.1"><i>Job</i>
xxvi. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii.i-p2.1">We</span> have seen that
the work of the Holy Spirit consists in leading all creation <i>to its
destiny</i>, the final purpose of which is the glory of God. However,
God’s glory in creation appears in various degrees and ways. An
insect and a star, the mildew on the wall and the cedar on Lebanon, a
common laborer and a man like Augustine, are all the creatures of God;
yet how dissimilar they are, and how varied their ways and degrees of
glorifying God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p3">Let us therefore illustrate the statement that the glory of God is
the ultimate end of every creature. Comparing the glory of God to that
of an earthly king, it is evident that nothing can be indifferent to
that glory. The building material of his palace, its furniture, even
the pavement before its gate, either enhance or diminish the royal
splendor. Much more, however, is the king honored by the persons of
his household, each in his degree, from the master of ceremonies to
his prime minister. Yet his highest glory is his family of sons and
daughters, begotten of his own blood, trained by his wisdom, animated
by his ideals, one with him in the plans, purposes, and spirit of his
life. Applying this in all reverence to the court of the King of heaven,
it is evident that while every flower and star enhance His glory, the
lives of angels and men are of much greater significance to His Kingdom;
and again, while among the latter they are most closely related to His
glory whom He has placed in positions of authority, nearest of all are
the children begotten by His Spirit, and admitted to the secret of His

<pb n="23" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_23.html" id="vi.ii.i-Page_23" /> pavilion. We conclude, then, that God’s glory is reflected most in
His children; and since no man can be His child unless he is begotten
of Him, we confess that His glory is most apparent in His elect or in
His Church.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p4">His glory is not, however, confined to these; for they are related
to the whole race, and live among all nations and peoples with whom they
share the common lot. We neither may nor can separate their spiritual life
from their national, social, and domestic life. And since all differences
of national, social, and domestic life are caused by climate and
atmosphere, meat and drink, rain and drought, plant and insect—in
a word, by the whole economy of this material world, including comet and
meteor, it is evident that all these affect the outcome of things and are
related to the glory of God. Hence as connected with the task of leading
creation to its destiny, the whole universe confronts the mind as a mighty
unit organically related to the Church as the shell to the kernel.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p5">In the accomplishment of this task the question arises in what way
the <i>fairest, noblest, </i>and <i>holiest</i> part of the creation
is to attain its destiny; for to this all other parts must be made
subservient.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii.i-p6">Hence the question, How are the multitude
of the elect to attain their final perfection? The answer to this
will indicate what is the Holy Spirit’s action upon all other
creatures.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p7">The answer can not be doubtful. God’s children can never
accomplish their glorious end unless God dwell in them as in His
temple. It is the love of God that constrains Him to live in His children,
by their love for Him to love Himself, and to see the reflection of His
glory in the consciousness of His own handiwork. This glorious purpose
will be realized only when the elect know as they are known, behold
their God face to face, and enjoy the felicity of closest communion with
the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p8">Since all this can be wrought in them only by His indwelling in their
hearts, and since it is the Third Person in the Holy Trinity who enters
the spirits of men and of angels, it is evident that God’s highest
purposes are realized when the Holy Spirit makes man’s heart
His dwelling-place. Who or what ever we are by education or position,
we can not attain our highest destiny unless the Holy Spirit dwell in
us and operate upon the inward organism of our being.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p9">If this His highest work had no bearing upon anything else, we 

<pb n="24" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_24.html" id="vi.ii.i-Page_24" /> might say that it consists merely in finishing the perfection
of the creature. But this is not so. Every believer knows that there is
a most intimate connection between his life <i>before </i>and <i>after
</i>conversion; not as tho the former determined the latter, but in such a
way that the life in sin and the life in the beauty of holiness are both
<i>conditioned </i>by the same <i>character </i>and <i>disposition</i>,
by similar <i>circumstances</i> and <i>influences</i>. Wherefore, to bring
about our final perfection the Holy Spirit must influence the previous
development, the formation of character, and the disposition of the whole
person. And this operation, altho less marked in the natural life, must
also be traced. However, since our personal life is only a manifestation
of human life in general, it follows that the Holy Spirit must have been
active also in the creation of man, altho in a less marked degree. And
finally, as the disposition of man as such is connected with the host
of heaven and earth, His work must touch the formation of this also,
tho to a much less extent. Hence the Spirit’s work reaches as far
as the influences that affect man in the attaining of his destiny or
in the failure to attain it. And the measure of the influence is the
degree in which they affect his perfecting. In the departure of the
redeemed soul every one acknowledges a work of the Holy Spirit; but
who can trace His work in the star-movements? Yet the Scripture teaches
not only that we are born again by the power of the Spirit of God, but
that: “by the Word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the
host of them <i>by the breath </i>[Spirit] <i>ofHis mouth.”</i>
(<scripRef passage="Psa. xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.i-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psa. xxxiii. 6</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p10">Wherefore the Spirit’s work leading the creature to its destiny,
includes an influence upon all creation from the beginning. And, if
sin had not come in, we might say that this work is done in <i>three
</i>successive steps: first, <i>impregnating </i>inanimate matter; second,
<i>animating </i>the rational soul; third, <i>taking up His abode </i>in
the elect child of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p11">But <i>sin</i> entered in, <i>i.e., </i>a power appeared to keep
man and nature <i>from their destiny. </i>Hence the Holy Spirit must
<i>antagonize </i>sin; His calling is to annihilate it, and despite its
opposition to cause the elect children of God and the entire creation
to reach their end. Redemption is therefore not a <i>new </i>work
<i>added</i> to that of the Holy Spirit, but it is <i>identical </i>with
it. He undertook to bring all things to their destiny either <i>without
</i>the disturbance of sin or <i>in spite of it</i>; first, by saving
the elect, and then by restoring all things in heaven and on earth at
the return of the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>

<pb n="25" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_25.html" id="vi.ii.i-Page_25" />

<p id="vi.ii.i-p12">Things incidental to this, such as the inspiration of <i>Scripture,
</i>the preparation of the <i>Body of Christ, </i>the extraordinary
<i>ministration of grace to the Church, </i>are only connecting-links,
connecting the beginning with its own predetermined end; that in spite
of sin’s disturbance the destiny of the universe to glorify God
might be secured.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p13">Condensing all into one statement, we might say: Sin having once
entered, a factor which <i>must </i>be taken into account, the Holy
Spirit’s work shines most gloriously in gathering and saving the
elect; prior to which are His operations in the work of <i>redemption
</i>and in the economy of the <i>natural </i>life. The same Spirit
who in the beginning moved upon the waters has in the dispensation
of grace given us the <i>Holy Scripture, </i>the <i>Person of Christ,
</i>and the Christian <i>Church; </i>and it is He who, in connection
with the original creation and by these means of grace, now regenerates
and sanctifies us as the children of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p14">Regarding these mighty and comprehensive operations, it is of
first importance to keep in view the fact that in each He effects only
that which is <i>invisible </i>and <i>imperceptible. </i>This marks
all the Holy Spirit’s operations. Behind the visible world lies
one invisible and spiritual, with outer courts and inner recesses; and
underneath the latter are the unfathomable depths of the soul, which the
Holy Spirit chooses as the scene of His labors—His temple wherein
He sets up His altar.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p15">Christ’s redemptive work also has visible and invisible
parts. Reconciliation in His blood was visible. The sanctification
of His Body and the adorning of His human nature with manifold graces
were invisible. Whenever this hidden and inward work is specified the
Scripture always connects it with the Holy Spirit. Gabriel says to Mary:
“The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee.” (<scripRef passage="Luke i. 35" id="vi.ii.i-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke
i. 35</scripRef>) It is said of Christ: “That He had the Spirit
without measure.”</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p16">We observe also in the host of heaven a life material, outward,
tangible which in thought we never associate with the Holy Spirit. But,
however weak and impalpable, the visible and tangible has an invisible
background. How intangible are the forces of nature, how full of
majesty the forces of magnetism! But life underlies all. Even through
the apparently dead trunk sighs an imperceptible breath. From the
unfathomable depths of all an inward, hidden principle works upward and
outward. It shows in nature, much more in man and angel. And what is
this quickening and

<pb n="26" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_26.html" id="vi.ii.i-Page_26" /> animating principle but the Holy Spirit?  “Thou
sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are created; Thou takest away Thy breath,
they die.” (<scripRef passage="Psalm 104:29-30" id="vi.ii.i-p16.1" parsed="|Ps|104|29|104|30" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.29-Ps.104.30">Psalm civ. 29, 30</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.i-p17">This inward, invisible something is God’s direct touch. There
is in us and in every creature a point where the living God touches
us to uphold us; for nothing exists without being <i>upheld </i>by
Almighty God from moment to moment. In the elect this point is their
spiritual life; in the rational creature his rational consciousness;
and in all creatures, whether rational or not, their life-principle. And
as the Holy Spirit is the Person in the Holy Trinity whose office it
is to effect this direct touch and fellowship with the creature in his
inmost being, it is He who <i>dwells</i> in the hearts of the elect;
who <i>animates</i> every rational being; who sustains the <i>principle
of life </i>in very creature.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VI. The Host of Heaven and of Earth." progress="8.52%" prev="vi.ii.i" next="vi.ii.iii" id="vi.ii.ii">

<pb n="27" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_27.html" id="vi.ii.ii-Page_27" />

<h3 id="vi.ii.ii-p0.1">VI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.ii.ii-p0.2">The Host of Heaven and of Earth.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ii.ii-p1">“The Spirit of God hath made
me.”—<scripRef id="vi.ii.ii-p1.1"><i>Job</i> xxxiii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii.ii-p2.1">Understanding</span> somewhat the characteristic note of the work of the Holy Spirit, let us see what this work was and is and shall be.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p3">The Father brings forth, the Son disposes and arranges, the Holy Spirit perfects. There is one God and Father of whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ through whom are all things; but what does the Scripture say of the special work the Holy Spirit did in creation and is still doing?</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p4">For the sake of order we examine first the account of the creation. God says in 
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 2" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2</scripRef>: 
“The earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep.  And the Spirit of God moved upon the waters.”  See also 
<scripRef passage="Job xxvi. 13" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Job|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.13">Job xxvi. 13</scripRef>: 
“By His Spirit He hath garnished the heavens; His hand hath formed the crooked serpent [the constellation of the Dragon, or, according to others, the Milky Way].”  And also 
<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.3" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef>: 
“The Spirit of God hath made me; and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life.”  And again
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 6</scripRef>: 
“By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.” So also 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 104:30" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Psalm civ. 30</scripRef>: 
“Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are created, and Thou renewest the face of the earth:”  And with different import, in 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 13" id="vi.ii.ii-p4.6" parsed="|Isa|40|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.13">Isa. xl. 13</scripRef>: 
“Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord [in creation], or being His counselor hath taught Him?”</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p5">These statements show that the Holy Spirit did a work of His own in creation.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p6">They show, too, that His activities are closely connected with those of the Father and the Son. 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 6</scripRef>
presents them as almost identical. The first clause reads: “By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made”; the second: “And all the host of them by the breath [Spirit] of His mouth.”  It is well known that in Hebrew poetry parallel clauses express the same thought in 

<pb n="28" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_28.html" id="vi.ii.ii-Page_28" />
different ways; so that from this passage it appears that the work of the <i>Word </i>and that of the <i>Spirit </i>are the same, the latter adding only that which is peculiarly His own.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p7">It should be noticed that hardly any of these passages mention the Holy Spirit by <i>His own name</i>. It is not the <i>Holy</i> Spirit, but the “Spirit of His mouth,” “His Spirit,” “the Spirit of the Lord.”  On account of this, many hold that these passages do not refer to the Holy Spirit as the Third Person in the Holy Trinity, but speak of God as One, without personal distinction; and that the representation of God as creating anything by His hand, fingers, word, breath, or Spirit is merely a human way of speaking, signifying only that God was thus engaged.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p8">The Church has always opposed this  interpretation, and rightly so, on the ground that even the Old Testament, not merely in a few places but throughout its entire economy, bears undoubted testimony to the three divine Persons, coequal yet of one essence. It is true that this too has been denied, but by a wrong interpretation. And to the reply, “But our interpretation is as good as yours,” we answer that Jesus and the apostles are our authorities; the Church received its confession from their lips.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p9">Secondly, we deny that “His Spirit” does not refer to the Holy Ghost, for the reason that in the New Testament similar expressions occur that undoubtedly do refer to Him, <i>e.g</i>., "God hath sent forth the Spirit of His Son” 
(<scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>); 
“Whom the Lord shall consume by the Spirit of His mouth” 
(<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 8" id="vi.ii.ii-p9.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.8">2 Thess. ii. 8</scripRef>); etc.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p10">Thirdly, judging from the following passages,—“By the
<i>Word </i>of the Lord were the heavens made” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm
xxxiii. 6</scripRef>); “And God <i>said</i>, Let there be
light” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 3" id="vi.ii.ii-p10.2" parsed="|Gen|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.3">Gen. i. 3</scripRef>); and “All things were
made by Him, and without Him was not anything made that was made”
(<scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="vi.ii.ii-p10.3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>),—there can be no doubt that
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6;" id="vi.ii.ii-p10.4" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 6;</scripRef> refers to the Second Person in the
Godhead. Hence also the second clause of the same verse, “And all
their host by the Spirit of His mouth,” must refer to the Third
Person.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p11">Finally, to speak of a Spirit of God that is not the Holy Spirit is to
transfer to the Holy Scripture a purely Western and human idea.  We <i>as
men</i> often speak of a wrong spirit which controls a nation, an army, or
a school, meaning a certain tendency, inclination, or persuasion—a
spirit that proceeds from a man <i>distinct</i> from his person and being.
But this may not and can not apply to God. Speaking of Christ in His
humiliation, one may rightly say, "To have

<pb n="29" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_29.html" id="vi.ii.ii-Page_29" /> the mind of Christ,” or “to have the spirit of
Jesus,” which indicates His disposition.  But to distinguish the
divine <i>Being </i>from a <i>spirit</i> of that Being is to conceive
of the Godhead in a human way. The divine consciousness differs wholly
from the human. While in us there is a difference between our persons
and our consciousness, with reference to God such distinctions disappear,
and the distinction of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit takes their place.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p12">Even in those passages where “the breath of His mouth”
is added to explain “His Spirit,” the same interpretation
must be maintained. For all languages show that our breathing, even
as the “breathing of the elements” in the wind which
blows before God’s face, corresponds to the being of spirit.
Nearly all express the ideas of spirit, breath, and wind by cognate
terms.  Blowing or breathing is in all the Scripture the symbol of
spirit-communication. Jesus breathed on them and said: “Receive
ye the Holy Ghost” (<scripRef passage="John xx. 22" id="vi.ii.ii-p12.1" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22">John xx. 22</scripRef>).  Thus the
breath of His mouth must signify the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p13">The ancient interpretation of the Scripture should not be hastily
abandoned.  Accept the dictum of modern theology that the distinction
of the three divine Persons is not found in the Old Testament, and
allusions to the work of the Holy Spirit in Genesis, Job, Psalms, or
Isaiah are out of the question.  Consequently nothing is more natural
for the supporters of this modern theology than to deny the Holy Spirit
altogether in the passages referred to.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p14">But if from inward conviction we still confess that the distinction
of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is clearly seen in the Old Testament,
then let us examine these passages concerning the Spirit of the Lord with
discrimination, and gratefully maintain the traditional interpretation,
which finds at least in many of these statements references to the work
of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p15">These passages show that His peculiar work in creation was:  1st,
hovering over chaos; 2d, creation of the host of heaven and of earth;
3d, ordering the heavens; 4th, animating the brute creation, and calling
man into existence; and last, the operation whereby every creature is
made to exist according to God’s counsel concerning it.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p16">Hence the material forces of the universe do not proceed from the
Holy Spirit, nor did He deposit in matter the dormant seeds and germs of
life. His special task begins only <i>after </i>the creation of matter
with the germs of life in it.</p>

<pb n="30" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_30.html" id="vi.ii.ii-Page_30" />

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p17">The Hebrew text shows that the work of the Holy Spirit moving upon
the face of the waters was similar to that of the parent bird which
with outspread wings hovers over its young to cherish and cover them.
The figure implies that not only the earth existed, but also the germs
of life within it; and that the Holy Spirit impregnating these germs
caused the life to come forth in order to lead it to its destiny.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p18">Not by the Holy Spirit, but by the <i>Word</i> were the heavens
created.  And when the created heavens were to receive their host, then
only did the moment come for the exercise of the Holy Spirit’s
peculiar functions. What “the host of heaven” means is not
easily decided. It may refer to sun, moon, and stars, or to the host
of angels. Perhaps the passage means not the <i>creation </i>of the
heavenly bodies, but their reception of heavenly glory and celestial
fire. But <scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 6</scripRef> refers certainly not
to the creation of the matter of which the heavenly host are composed,
but to the production of their glory.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p19"><scripRef passage="Gen. i. 2" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2</scripRef> reveals first the creation of matter and
its germs, then their quickening; so <scripRef passage="Psalm xxxiii. 6" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Psalm xxxiii. 6</scripRef>
teaches first the preparation of the being and nature of the heavens,
then the bringing forth of their host by the Holy Spirit.  <scripRef passage="Job xxvi. 13" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Job|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.13">Job
xxvi. 13</scripRef> leads to a similar conclusion. Here is the same
distinction between the heavens and their ordering, the latter being
represented as the special work of the Holy Spirit.  This ordering is
the same as the brooding in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 2" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.4" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2</scripRef>, by which
the formless took form, the hidden life emerged, and the things created
were led to their destiny.  <scripRef passage="Psalm civ. 30" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.5" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Psalm civ. 30</scripRef> and
<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.6" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef> illustrate the work of the Holy Spirit
in creation still more clearly.  Job informs us that the Holy Spirit had
a special part in the making of man; and <scripRef passage="Psalm civ." id="vi.ii.ii-p19.7" parsed="|Ps|104|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104">Psalm civ.</scripRef>
that He performed a similar work in the creation of the animals, of the
fowls and the fishes; for the two preceding verses imply that <scripRef passage="Psalm civ. 27" id="vi.ii.ii-p19.8" parsed="|Ps|104|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.27">verse 27</scripRef>—“Thou sendest
forth Thy Spirit, they are created”—refers not to man,
but to the monsters that play in the deep.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p20">Grant that the matter out of which God made man was already present in
the dust of the earth, that the type of his body was largely present in
the animal, and that the idea of man and the image after which he was to
be created existed already; yet from <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.ii-p20.1" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef>
it is evident that he did not come to be without a special work of the
Holy Spirit.  So <scripRef passage="Psalm civ. 30" id="vi.ii.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Psalm civ. 30</scripRef> proves that, altho
the matter existed out of which whale and unicorn were to be

<pb n="31" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_31.html" id="vi.ii.ii-Page_31" /> made, and the plan or model was in the divine counsel, yet
a special act of the Holy Spirit was needed to cause them to be.  This is
still plainer in view of the fact that neither passage refers to the
<i>first</i> creation, but to a man and animals formed <i>later</i>. For
Job speaks not of Adam and Eve, but of himself.  He says: “The
spirit of God hath made <i> me</i>, and the breath of the Almighty
hath given me life.” (<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.ii-p20.3" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef>) In
<scripRef passage="Psalm 104" id="vi.ii.ii-p20.4" parsed="|Ps|104|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104">Psalm civ.</scripRef> David means not the monsters of the
deep created in the beginning, but those that were walking the paths of
the sea while he was singing this psalm.  If, therefore, the bodies of
existing man and of mammals are not immediate creations, but are taken
from the flesh and blood, the nature and kind of existent beings, then it
is more evident that the hovering of the Holy Spirit over the unformed
is a present act; and that therefore His creative work was to bring out
the life already hidden in chaos, <i>i.e</i>., in the germs of life.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p21">This agrees with what was said at first of the general character of
His work.  “To lead to its destiny” is to bring forth the
hidden life, to cause the hidden beauty to reveal itself, to rouse into
activity the slumbering energies.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.ii-p22">Only let us not represent it as a work performed in successive
stages—first by the Father, whose finished work was taken up by
the Son, after which the Holy Spirit completed the work thus prepared.
Such representations are unworthy of God.  There is <i>distribution,
</i>no <i>division</i> in the divine activities; wherefore Isaiah
declares that the Spirit of the Lord, <i>i.e</i>., the Holy Spirit,
throughout the entire work of creation from the beginning—yea,
from <i>before </i>the beginning—directed all that was to come.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VII. The Creaturely Man" progress="9.27%" prev="vi.ii.ii" next="vi.ii.iv" id="vi.ii.iii">
<pb n="32" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_32.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_32" />

<h3 id="vi.ii.iii-p0.1">VII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.ii.iii-p0.2">The Creaturely Man.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ii.iii-p1">“The Spirit of God hath made me, and 
the breath of the Almighty hath 
given me life.”—
<scripRef id="vi.ii.iii-p1.1"><i>Job</i> xxxiii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii.iii-p2.1">The</span> Eternal and
Ever-blessed God comes into vital touch with the creature by an act
proceeding not from the Father nor from the Son, but from the Holy
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p3">Translated by sovereign grace from death unto life, God’s
children are conscious of this divine fellowship; they know that it
consists not in inward agreement of disposition or inclination, but in
the mysterious touch of God upon their spiritual being.  But they also
know that neither the Father nor the Son, but the Holy Spirit, has made
their hearts His temple.  It is true Christ comes to us through the
Holy Spirit, and through the Son we have fellowship with the Father,
according to His word, “I and the Father will come unto you, and
make Our abode with you”; yet every intelligent Bible student
knows that it is more especially the Holy Spirit who enters into his
person and touches his innermost being.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p4">That the Son incarnate came into closer contact with us proves nothing
to the contrary.  Christ never entered into a human <i>person. </i>He took
upon Himself our human <i>nature, </i>with which He united Himself much
more closely than the Holy Spirit does; but He did not touch the <i>inward
man </i>and his hidden <i>personality. </i>On the contrary, He said that
it was expedient for the disciples that He should go away; “for
if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart
I will send Him unto you.” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 7" id="vi.ii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John xvi. 7</scripRef>)
Moreover, the Incarnation was not accomplished without the Holy Spirit,
who overshadowed Mary; and the blessings that Christ imparted to all
around Him were largely owing to the gift of the Holy Spirit, which was
given Him without measure.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p5">Hence the principal thought remains intact: When God comes into direct
contact with the creature it is the work of the Holy

<pb n="33" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_33.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_33" /> Spirit to effect such contact.  In the visible world
this action consists in the kindling and fanning of the spark of life;
hence it is quite natural and in full harmony with the general tenor of
the teaching of Scripture that the Spirit of God moves upon the face of
the waters, that He brings forth the host of heaven and earth, ordered,
animated, and resplendent.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p6">Besides this visible creation there is also an invisible, which,
so far as our world is concerned, concentrates itself <i>in the heart
of man; </i>hence, in the second place, we must see how far the work of
the Holy Spirit may be traced in man’s creation.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p7">Of the animal world we do not speak.  Not as tho the Holy
Spirit had nothing to do with their creation.  From <scripRef passage="Psalm 104:30" id="vi.ii.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Psalm
civ. 30</scripRef> we have proven the contrary . Moreover, no one can deny
the admirable traits of cunning, love, fidelity, and thankfulness in many
of the animals. Not that we would be foolish on that ground to call the
dog <i>half human; </i>for these higher animal properties are evidently
but instinctive preformations, sketches of the Holy Spirit, carried to
their proper destiny in man alone.  And yet, however striking these traits
may be, it is not a <i>person </i>that meets us in the animal.  The animal
proceeds from the world of matter, and returns to it; in <i>man </i>alone
appears that which is new, invisible, and spiritual, justifying us in
looking for a special work of the Holy Spirit in <i>his</i> creation.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p8">Of himself, <i>i.e</i>., of a <i>man, </i>Job declares: “The
Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given
me life.”  (<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef>) The Spirit of God
hath made <i>me</i>. That which I am as a <i>human personality </i>is
the work of the Holy Spirit.  To Him I owe the human and personal that
constitute me the being that I am.  He adds: “The breath of the
Almighty hath given me life”; which evidently echoes the words:
“The Lord God breathed into His nostrils the breath of life.”
(<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 7" id="vi.ii.iii-p8.2" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p9">Like Job, we ought to feel and to acknowledge that in Adam
you and I are created; when God created Adam He created <i>
us</i>; in Adam’s nature He called forth the nature
wherein we now live.  <scripRef passage="Gen. i." id="vi.ii.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Gen|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1">Gen. i.</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Gen. ii." id="vi.ii.iii-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2">ii.</scripRef> is not the record of <i>aliens,
</i>but of <i>ourselves</i>—concerning the flesh and blood which
we carry with us, the human nature in which we sit down to read the Word
of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p10">He that reads his Bible without this personal application reads amiss.
It leaves him cold and indifferent.  It may charm him in the days of
his childhood, when one is fond of tales and stories, but

<pb n="34" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_34.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_34" /> has no hold of him in the days of conflict, when he meets
the stern facts and realities of life.  But if we accustom ourselves to
see in this record the history of our own flesh and blood, of our own
human nature and life, and acknowledge that by human generation we spring
from Adam, and therefore were in Adam when he was created—then we
shall also know that when God formed Adam out of the dust He also formed
us; that we also were in Paradise; that Adam’s fall was also ours.
In a word, the first page of Genesis relates the history not of an alien,
but of our own real selves.  The breath of the Almighty gave <i>us</i>
life, when the Lord formed man of the dust, and breathed into his nostrils
and made him a living soul. The root of our life lies in our parents; but
through and beyond them the tender fiber of that root goes back through
the long line of generations, and received its earliest beginning when
Adam first breathed God’s pure air in Paradise.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p11">And yet, tho in Paradise we received the first inception of our
being, there is also a <i>second </i>beginning of our life, viz.,
when from the race, by conception and birth, each of us was called
into being <i>individually.  </i>And of this also Job testifies:
“The Spirit of the Lord hath given me life.” (<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.iii-p11.1" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job
xxxiii. 4</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p12">And again, in the life of sinful man there comes a <i>third
</i>beginning, when it pleases God to convert the wicked; and of this
also the soul testifies within us: “The Spirit of the Lord hath
given me life.”</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p13">Leaving this new birth out of the question, the testimony of Job
shows us that he was conscious of the fact that he owed his existence
as a man, as a person, as an ego, hence his creation <i>in Adam </i>as
well as his <i>personal being, </i>to God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p14">And what does the Scripture teach us concerning the creation of man?
This: that the dust of the ground out of which Adam was formed was so
wrought upon that it became a living soul, which indicates the <i>human
being. </i>The result was not merely a moving, creeping, eating, drinking,
and sleeping creature, but a <i>living soul</i> that came into existence
at the moment when the breath of life was breathed into the dust.
It was not first the dust, and then human life within the dust, and
after that the soul with all its higher faculties in that human life;
nay, as soon as life went forth into Adam, he was a <i>man, </i>and all
his precious gifts were <i>natural</i>  endowments.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p15"><i>Sinful </i>man being born from above receives gifts that are
<i>above </i>nature.  For this reason the Holy Spirit merely <i>dwells
</i>in the quickened

<pb n="35" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_35.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_35" /> sinner.  But in heaven this will not be so; for in
death the human nature is so completely changed that the impulse to sin
disappears entirely; wherefore in heaven the Holy Spirit will work in the
human <i>nature itself</i> for ever and ever.   In the present state of
humiliation the nature of the regenerate is still the Adam-nature. The
great mystery of the work of the Holy Spirit in him is this: that
<i>in</i> and <i>by</i> that <i>broken</i> and <i>corrupt nature</i>,
He works the <i>holy works of God</i>. It is as light shining through
our window-panes, but in no wise identical with the glass.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p16">In Paradise, however, man’s nature was whole, intact; everything
about him was holy.  We must avoid the dangerous error that the newly
created man had an <i>inferior</i> degree of holiness.  God made
man <i>upright, </i>with nothing crooked in or about him.  All his
inclinations and powers with all their workings were pure and holy.
God delighted in Adam, saw that he was good; surely nothing more can be
desired.  In this respect Adam differed from the child of God by grace
in <i>not </i>having eternal life; he was to attain this as the reward
for holy works.  On the other hand, Abraham, the father of the faithful,
begins with eternal life, from which holy works were to proceed.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p17">Hence a perfect contrast. Adam must attain eternal life by works.
Abraham has eternal life through which he obtains holy works.  Hence
for Adam there can be no indwelling of the Holy Spirit.  There was no
antagonism between him and the Spirit.  So the Spirit could <i>pervade
</i>him, not merely <i>dwell</i>in him. The nature of sinful man repels
the Holy Spirit, but Adam’s nature attracted Him, freely received
Him, and let Him inspire his being.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p18">Our faculties and inclinations are impaired, our powers are enervated,
the passions of our hearts corrupt; hence the Holy Spirit must come to us
from <i>without</i>.  But since Adam’s faculties were all intact,
and the whole expression of his inward life undisturbed, therefore could
the Holy Spirit work through the <i>common</i> powers and operations of
his <i>nature</i>. To Adam spiritual things were not a supernatural, but
a natural good—except eternal life, which he must earn by fulfilling
the law.  Scripture expresses this unity between Adam’s natural life
and spiritual powers by identifying the two expressions—“To
breathe into the breath of life,” and “to become a living
soul.” (<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 7" id="vi.ii.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p19">Other passages show that this divine “inbreathing”
indicates especially the Spirit’s work.  Jesus breathed upon
His disciples

<pb n="36" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_36.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_36" /> and said: “Receive ye the Holy Ghost.”
(<scripRef passage="John xx. 22" id="vi.ii.iii-p19.1" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22">John xx. 22</scripRef>) He compares the Holy Spirit to the
wind. In both the Biblical languages, Hebrew and Greek, the word spirit
means wind, breathing or blowing. And as the Church confesses that the Son
is eternally generated by the Father, so it confesses that the Holy Spirit
proceedeth from the Father and the Son as by <i>breathing</i>. Hence
we conclude that the passage, “And breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life” (<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 7" id="vi.ii.iii-p19.2" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>)—in
connection with, “The Spirit of God moved on the face of the
waters,” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 2" id="vi.ii.iii-p19.3" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2</scripRef>) and the word of Job,
“The Spirit of God hath given me life” (<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.ii.iii-p19.4" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job
xxxiii. 4</scripRef>)—points to a special work of the Holy
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p20">Before God breathed the breath of life in the lifeless dust, there was
a conference in the economy of the divine Being: “Let Us make man
in Our image, after Our likeness.” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vi.ii.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>)
This shows—</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p21">First, that each divine Person had a distinct work in the creation of
man—“Let <i>Us</i> make man.” Before this the singular
is used of God—“He spake,” “He saw”; but
now the plural is used, “Let Us make man,” which implies
that, here specially and more clearly than in any preceding passage,
the activities of the Persons are to be distinguished.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p22">Secondly, that man was not created <i>empty</i>, afterward to be
endowed with higher spiritual faculties and powers, but that the very
act of creation made him after God’s image, without any subsequent
addition to his being. For we read: “Let Us <i>create</i> man in
Our <i>image </i>and after Our <i>likeness</i>.” This assures
us that by <i>immediate </i>creation man received the impress of the
divine image; that in the creation the divine Persons each performed a
distinct work; and, lastly, that man’s creation with reference to
his higher destiny was effected by a going forth of the breath of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p23">This is the basis of our statement that the Spirit’s creative
work was making all man’s powers and gifts instruments for His
own use, connecting them vitally and immediately with the powers of
God. This agrees with Biblical teachings regarding the Holy Spirit’s
regenerating work, which also, tho differently, brings the power and
holiness of God in immediate contact with human powers.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p24">We deny, therefore, the frequent assertion of ethical theologians,
that the Holy Spirit created the <i>personality</i> of man, since this
opposes the entire economy of Scripture. For what is our personality
but the realization of God’s plan concerning us? Such as God from
eternity has thought each of us, as distinct from other men,

<pb n="37" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_37.html" id="vi.ii.iii-Page_37" /> with our own stamp, life-history, calling, and
destiny—as such each must develop and show himself to become a
person. Thus alone each obtains character; anything else so called is
pride and arbitrariness.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iii-p25">If our personality result directly from God’s plan, then it
and what we have in common with all other creatures can not be from the
Holy Spirit, but from the Father; like all other things, it receives its
disposition from the Son; and the Holy Spirit acts upon it as upon every
other creature, by kindling the spark, imparting the glow of life.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VIII. Gifts and Talents" progress="10.12%" prev="vi.ii.iii" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii.iv">
<pb n="38" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_38.html" id="vi.ii.iv-Page_38" />

<h3 id="vi.ii.iv-p0.1">VIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.ii.iv-p0.2">Gifts and Talents.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ii.iv-p1">“And the Spirit of the Lord came upon
him.”—<scripRef id="vi.ii.iv-p1.1"><i>Judges</i> iii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii.iv-p2.1">We</span> now consider the
Holy Spirit’s work in bestowing gifts, talents, and abilities
upon artisans and professional men. Scripture declares that the special
animation and qualification of persons for work assigned to them by God
proceed from the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p3">The construction of the tabernacle required capable workmen, skilful
carpenters, goldsmiths, and silversmiths, and masters in the arts of
weaving and embroidering. Who will furnish Moses with them? The Holy
Spirit. For we read in <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxi. 2, 3" id="vi.ii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|31|2|31|3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.2-Exod.31.3">Exod. xxxi. 2, 3</scripRef>: “I
have called by name Bezaleel, the son of Uri . . . . and I have filled him
with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge,
and in all manner of workmanship, to devise cunning works, to work in
gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of stones, to set them,
and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.”
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxi. 6" id="vi.ii.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Exod|31|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.6">Verse 6</scripRef> shows that this
activity of the Holy Spirit included others: “In the hearts of all
that are wise-hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I
have commanded them.”  And to give clearest light on this subject,
Scripture says also: “Then hath he filled with wisdom of heart,
to work all manner of work of the engraver and of the cunning workman,
and of the embroiderer in blue and in purple and in scarlet and in fine
linen of the weaver, even of them that do any work and of these that
devise cunning work.” (<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxv. 35" id="vi.ii.iv-p3.3" parsed="|Exod|35|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.35.35">Exod. xxxv. 35</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p4">The Spirit’s working shows not only in ordinary skilled labor,
but also in the higher spheres of human knowledge and mental activity;
for military genius, legal acumen, statesmanship, and power to inspire
the masses with enthusiasm are equally ascribed to it. This is generally
expressed in the words, “And the Spirit of the Lord came upon”
such a hero, judge, statesman, or tribune of the people, especially in
the days of the judges, when it is said

<pb n="39" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_39.html" id="vi.ii.iv-Page_39" /> of Joshua, Othniel, Barak, Gideon, Samson, Samuel,
and others that the Spirit of the Lord came upon them. Also
of Zerubbabel rebuilding the temple, it is said: “Not
by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord.”
(<scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 6" id="vi.ii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.6">Zech. iv. 6</scripRef>) Even of the heathen king, Cyrus,
we read that Jehovah had called him to His work and anointed him with
the Spirit of the Lord—<scripRef passage="Isa. xlv." id="vi.ii.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Isa|45|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45">Isa. xlv.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p5">This last instance introduces another aspect of the case, viz.,
the operation of the Holy Spirit in qualifying men for <i>official
functions</i>. For altho this operation upon and through the office
receives its fullest significance only in the dispensation of grace,
yet the case of Cyrus shows that the Holy Spirit has originally a work to
perform in this respect which is not only a result of grace, but belongs
essentially to the nature of the work, even tho it is obvious only in
the history of God’s special dealings with His own people.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p6">It is especially noticeable in the struggle between Saul and
David. There is no reason to consider Saul one of God’s elect. After
his anointing the Holy Spirit comes upon him, abides with him, and works
upon him as long as he remains the Lord’s chosen king over His
people. But as soon as by wilful disobedience he forfeits that favor,
the Holy Spirit departs from him and an evil spirit from the Lord
troubles him. Evidently this work of the Holy Spirit has nothing to do
with regeneration. For a time it may operate upon a man and then forever
depart from him; while the Spirit’s saving operation, even tho
suspended for a time, can never be wholly lost. David’s touching
prayer, “Take not Thy Holy Spirit from me,” (<scripRef passage="Psalm li. 11" id="vi.ii.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|51|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.11">Psalm
li. 11</scripRef>) must therefore refer to gifts qualifying him for the
kingly office. David had the terrible example of Saul before him. He had
seen what becomes of a man whom the Holy Spirit leaves to himself; and
his heart trembled at the possibility of an evil spirit coming upon him,
and an end as sad as Saul’s. Like Judas, Saul dies a suicide.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p7">From the whole Scripture teaching we therefore conclude that the
Holy Spirit has a work in connection with mechanical arts and official
functions—in every special talent whereby some men excel in such
art or office. This teaching is not simply that such gifts and talents
are not of man but from God like all other blessings, but that they are
not the work of the Father, nor of the Son, but of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p8">The distinction discovered in creation may be observed here: gifts
and talents come from the Father; are disposed for each personality

<pb n="40" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_40.html" id="vi.ii.iv-Page_40" /> by the Son; and kindled in each by the Holy Spirit as by
a spark from above.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p9">Let us distinguish <i>art itself, personal talent to practise it</i>,
and the <i>vocation thereto</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p10"><i>Art</i> is not man’s invention, but God’s creation. In all
nations and ages men have pursued the arts of weaving, embroidering,
skilful dressmaking, casting and chasing noble metals, cutting and
polishing diamonds, molding iron and brass; and in all these countries and
ages, without knowing of each other’s efforts, have applied the same
arts to all these materials. Of course there is a difference. Oriental
work bears a stamp quite different from that of the West. Even French
and German work differ. But under the differences, the endeavor, the
art applied, the material, the ideal pursued are the same. So, too, art
did not attain perfection all at once; among the nations forms at first
crude and awkward gradually developed into forms chaste, refined, and
beautiful. Successive generations improved upon previous achievements,
until among the various nations comparative perfection of art and skill
was attained. Hence art is not the result of man’s thought and
purpose; but God has placed in various materials certain possibilities
of workmanship, and by applying this workmanship man must make out of
each what there is in it, and not whatever he chooses.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p11">Two things must cooperate to effect this. In the creation of gold,
silver, wood, iron, God must have placed in them certain possibilities,
and have created inventive power in man’s mind, perseverance in his
will, strength in his muscle, accurate vision in his eye, delicacy of
touch and action in his fingers, thus qualifying him to evolve what is
latent in the materials. Since this labor has the same nature among all
nations, the perpetual progress of the same great work being accomplished
according to the same majestic plan, through successive generations, all
artistic skill and executive ability must be wrought in man by a higher
power and according to a higher command. Viewing the treasures of an
industrial exposition in the light of the revealed Word, we shall see in
their gradual development and genetic unity the downfall of human pride,
and exclaim: “What is all this art and skill but the manifestation
of the possibilities which God has placed in these materials, and of
the powers of mind and eye and finger which He has given the children
of men!”</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p12">Consider, now, <i>personal talent</i> as utterly distinct from
<i>art</i>.</p>

<pb n="41" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_41.html" id="vi.ii.iv-Page_41" />

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p13">The goldsmith in his craft and the judge in his office enter upon
a work of God. Each labors in his divine vocation, and all the skill
and judgment that he may develop therein come from the treasures of
the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p14">Still, workman differs from workman, general from general. The
one copies the product of the generation before him and bequeaths it
without increasing the artistic skill. He began as an apprentice, and
imparts this skill to other apprentices; but the artistic proficiency
is the same. The other manifests something akin to genius. He quickly
surpasses his master; sees, touches, discovers something new. In his
hand art is enriched. It is given him to transfer from the treasures of
divine artistic skill new beauties into human skill.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p15">So also of men in office and profession. Thousands of officers trained
in our military schools become good teachers of the science of tactics as
practised heretofore, but add nothing to it; while among these thousands
there may be two or three possessed of military genius who in the event
of war will astonish the world by their brilliant exploits.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p16">This talent, this individual genius so intimately connected with
man’s personality, is a <i>gift</i>. No power in the world can
create it in the man that possesses it not. The child is born with or
without it; if without it, no education nor severity—not even
ambition—can call it forth. But as the gift of grace is freely
bestowed by the sovereign God, so is also the gift of genius. When the
people pray, let them not forget to ask the Lord to raise up among them
men of talent, heroes of art and of office.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p17">When in 1870 Germany had victory only, and France defeat only, it
was God’s sovereignty that gave the former talented generals,
and in displeasure denied them to the latter.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p18">Consider the <i>vocation</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p19">Official and mechanical men have a high call. All have not the
same ability. One is adapted for the sea, another for the plow. One
is a bungler in the foundry, but a master at wood-carving, while
another is the reverse. This depends upon the personality, nature,
and inclination. And since the Holy Spirit lights the personality, He
also determines every man’s calling to trade or profession. The
same applies to the life of nations. The French excel in taste as well
as in artistic workmanship; while the English seem created for the sea,
our masters in all the markets of the

<pb n="42" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_42.html" id="vi.ii.iv-Page_42" /> world. The Holy Spirit even bestows artistic skill and
talent upon a nation at one time and withdraws it at another. Three
centuries ago Holland surpassed all Europe in weaving, making porcelain,
printing, painting, and engraving. But how great the subsequent decline
in this respect—altho now progress again appears.</p>

<p id="vi.ii.iv-p20">What we find in Israel is related to this. This very thirst and
capacity for knowledge had caused man to fall. The first impetus was
given to artistic skill among Cain’s descendants; the Jubals
and the Jabals and the Tubal-Cains were the first artists. And yet this
whole development, altho feeding upon the treasures of God, departed more
and more from Him, while His own people utterly lacked it. In the days
of Samuel there was no smith found in all the land of Canaan. Hence the
Spirit’s coming upon Bezaleel and Aholiab, upon Othniel and Samson,
upon Saul and David; signifies something more than a mere imparting
of artistic skill and talent; namely, the restoration of what sin had
corrupted and defiled. And thus the illumination of a Bezaleel links
the Holy Spirit’s work in the material creation and that in the
dispensation of grace.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Third chapter. Re-Creation." progress="10.84%" prev="vi.ii.iv" next="vi.iii.i" id="vi.iii">
<pb n="43" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_43.html" id="vi.iii-Page_43" />

<h3 id="vi.iii-p0.1">Third Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.2">RE-CREATION.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="IX. Creation and Re-Creation" progress="10.84%" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.iii.ii" id="vi.iii.i">
<h3 id="vi.iii.i-p0.1">IX.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iii.i-p0.2">Creation and Re-Creation.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iii.i-p1">“Behold, I will pour out My Spirit unto
you.”—<scripRef id="vi.iii.i-p1.1"><i>Prov.</i> i. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iii.i-p2.1">We</span> approach the
special work of the Holy Spirit in Re-creation. We have seen that the Holy
Spirit had a part in the creation of <i>all things, </i>particularly in
creating <i>man, </i>and most particularly in endowing him with <i>gifts
and talents; </i>also that His creative work affects the upholding of
“things,” of “man,” and of “talents,”
through the providence of God; and that in this double series of threefold
activity the Spirit’s work is intimately connected with that of
the Father and that of the Son, so that every thing, every man, every
talent springs from the Father, is given disposition in their respective
natures and being through the Son, and receives the spark of life by
the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p3">The old church hymn, “Veni, Creator Spiritus,” and the
ancient confession of the Holy Spirit as the “Vivificans”
agree with this perfectly. For the latter signifies that Person in the
Trinity who imparts the spark of life; and the former means, “Seeing
that the things which are to live and shall live are ready, come Holy
Spirit and quicken them.”</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p4">There is always the same deep thought: the Father remains outside
of the creature; the Son touches him outwardly; by the Holy Spirit the
divine life touches him directly in his inward being.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p5">However, let us not be understood to say that God comes into contact
with the creature only in the regeneration of His children,

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_44.html" id="vi.iii.i-Page_44" /> which would be untrue. To the Gentiles at Athens,
St. Paul says “In Him we live and move and have our being.”
And again “For of His offspring we are.” (<scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 28" id="vi.iii.i-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts
xvii. 28</scripRef>) To say nothing of plant or animal, there is on earth
no life, energy, law, atom, or element but the Almighty and Omnipresent
God quickens and supports that life from moment to moment, causes that
energy to work, and enforces that law. Suppose that for an instant God
should cease to sustain and animate this life, these forces, and that law;
in that same instant they would cease to be. The energy that proceeds from
God must therefore touch the creature in the very center of its being,
whence, its whole existence must spring. Hence there is no sun, moon,
nor star, no material, plant, or animal, and, in much higher sense,
no man, skill, gift, or talent unless God touch and support them all.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p6">It is this act of coming into immediate contact with every creature,
animate or inanimate, organic or inorganic, rational or irrational, that,
according to the profound conception of the Word of God, is performed
not by the Father, nor by the Son, but by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p7">And this puts the work of the Holy Spirit in a light quite different
from that in which for many years the Church has looked upon it. The
general impression is that His work refers to the life of grace only,
and is confined to regeneration and sanctification. This is due more or
less to the well-known division of the Apostolic Creed by the Heidelberg
Catechism, question 29, “How are these articles divided?”
which is answered: “Into three parts—of God the Father and
our creation, of God the Son and our redemption, and of God the Holy
Spirit and our sanctification.” And this, too, altho Ursinus,
one of the authors of this catechism, had already declared, in his
“Thesaurus,” that: “All the three Persons create
and redeem and sanctify. But in these operations they observe this
order—that the Father creates of Himself by means of the Son;
the Son creates by means of the Father; and the Holy Spirit by means
of both.”</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p8">But since the deeper insight into the mystery of the adorable Trinity
was gradually lost, and the pulpit’s touch upon it became both
rare and superficial, the Sabellian error naturally crept into the Church
again, viz., that there were three successive periods in the activities
of the divine Persons: First, that of the Father alone creating the
world and upholding the natural life of all things. This was followed
by a period of activity for the Son, when nature had

<pb n="45" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_45.html" id="vi.iii.i-Page_45" /> become unnatural and fallen man a subject for
redemption. Lastly, came that of the Holy Spirit regenerating and
sanctifying the redeemed on the ground of the work of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p9">According to this view, in childhood, when eating, drinking, and
playing occupied all our time, we had to do with the Father. Later,
when the conviction of sin dawned upon us, we felt the need of the
Son. And not until the life of sanctification had begun in us did the
Holy Spirit begin to take notice of us. Hence while the Father wrought,
the Son and the Holy Spirit were inactive; when the Son undertook His
work, the Father and the Holy Spirit were inactive; and now since the
Holy Spirit alone performs the work, the Father and the Son are idle. But
since this view of God is wholly untenable, Sabellius, who elaborated it
philosophically, came to the conclusion that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
were after all but one Person; who first wrought in creation as Father,
then having become the Son wrought out our redemption, and now as the
Holy Spirit perfects our sanctification.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p10">And yet, inadmissible as this view may be, it is more reverent and
God-fearing than the crude superficialities of the current views that
confine the Spirit’s operations entirely to the elect, beginning
only at their regeneration.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p11">True, sermons on creation referred, in passing, to the moving of
the Holy Spirit on the face of the waters, and His coming upon Bezaleel
and Aholiab is treated in the catechetical class; but the two are not
connected, and the hearer is never made to understand what the Author
of our regeneration had to do with the moving upon the waters; they
were merely isolated facts. Regeneration was the principal work of the
Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p12">Our Reformed theologians have always warned against such
representations, which are only the result of making man the
starting-point in the contemplation of divine things. They always made
<i>God Himself </i>the starting-point, and were not satisfied until the
work of the Holy Spirit was clearly seen in all its stages, throughout
the ages, and in the heart of every creature. Without this the Holy
Spirit could not be God, the object of their adoration. They felt that
such superficial treatment would lead to a denial of His personality,
reducing Him to a mere <i>force</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p13">Hence we have spared no pain, and omitted no detail, in order, by the
grace of God, to place before the Church two distinct thoughts, viz.:</p>

<pb n="46" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_46.html" id="vi.iii.i-Page_46" />

<p id="vi.iii.i-p14">First, <i>The work of the Holy Spirit is not confined to the elect,
and does not begin with their regeneration; but it touches every creature,
animate and inanimate, and begins its operations in the elect at the
very moment of their origin</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p15">Second, <i>The proper work of the Holy Spirit in every creature
consists in the quickening and sustaining of life with reference to his
being and talents, and, in its highest sense, with reference to eternal
life, which is his salvation.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p16">Thus we have regained the true standpoint requisite for considering
the work of the Holy Spirit in the re-creation. For thus it appears:</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p17">First, that this work of re-creation is not performed in fallen man
independently of his original creation; but that the Holy Spirit, who
in regeneration kindles the spark of <i>eternal </i>life, has already
kindled and sustained the spark of natural life. And, again, that the
Holy Spirit, who imparts unto man born from above gifts necessary to
sanctification and to his calling in the new sphere of life, has in the
first creation endowed him with natural gifts and talents.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p18">From this follows that fruitful confession of the unity of man’s
life before and after the new birth which nips every form of Methodism
<note place="foot" n="9" id="vi.iii.i-p18.1">For the sense in which the author
takes Methodism, see section 5 in the Preface.</note> in
its very root, and which characterizes the doctrine of the Reformed
churches.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p19">Second, it is evident that the work of the Holy Spirit bears the same
character in creation and re-creation. If we admit that He quickens life
in that which is created by the Father and by the Son, what does He do
in the re-creation but once more quicken life in him that is called
of the Father and redeemed by the Son? Again, if the Spirit’s
work is God’s touching the creature’s being by Him, what
is re-creation but the Spirit entering man’s heart, making it His
temple, comforting, animating, and sanctifying it?</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p20">Thus following the Sacred Scripture and the superior theologians,
we reach a confession that maintains the unity of the Spirit’s
work, and makes it unite organically the natural and the spiritual life,
the realm of nature and that of grace.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p21">Of course His work in the latter surpasses that in the former:</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p22">First, since it is His work to touch the inward being of the creature,

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_47.html" id="vi.iii.i-Page_47" />  the more tender and natural the contact the more glorious
the work. Hence it appears more beautiful in man than in the animal;
and more lustrous in the spiritual man than in the natural, since the
contact with the former is more intimate, the fellowship sweeter, the
union complete.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.i-p23">Secondly, since creation lies so far behind us and re-creation touches
us personally and daily, the Word of God directs more attention to the
latter, claiming for it more prominence in our confession. But, however
different the measures of operation and of energy, the Holy Spirit remains
in creation and re-creation the one omnipotent Worker of all life and
quickening, and is therefore worthy of all praise and adoration.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="X. Organic and Individual" progress="11.48%" prev="vi.iii.i" next="vi.iii.iii" id="vi.iii.ii">
<pb n="48" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_48.html" id="vi.iii.ii-Page_48" />

<h3 id="vi.iii.ii-p0.1">X.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iii.ii-p0.2">Organic and Individual.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iii.ii-p1">"Where is He that put His Holy Spirit
 among them?" --<scripRef id="vi.iii.ii-p1.1"><i>Isa.</i> lxiii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iii.ii-p2.1">The</span> subsequent activity
of the Holy Spirit lies in the realm of grace.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p3">In nature the Spirit of God appears as creating, in grace as
re-creating. We call it <i>re</i>-creation, because God’s grace
creates not something inherently new, but a new life in an old and
degraded nature.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p4">But this must not be understood as tho grace restored only what sin had
<i>destroyed. </i>For then the child of God, born anew and sanctified,
must be as Adam was in Paradise before the fall. Many understand it so,
and present it as follows: In Paradise Adam became diseased; the poison of
eternal corruption entered his soul and penetrated his whole being. Now
comes the Holy Spirit as the physician, carrying the remedy of grace to
heal him. He pours the balm into his wounds, He heals his bruises and
renews his youth; and thus man, born again, healed, and renewed, is,
according to their view, precisely what the first man was in the state
of rectitude. Once more the provisions of the covenant of works are laid
upon him. By his good works he is again to inherit eternal life. Again
he may fall like Adam and become a prey of eternal death.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p5">But this whole view is wrong. Grace does not place the ungodly in
a state of <i>rectitude, </i>but <i>justifies </i>him—two very
different things. He that stands in a state of rectitude has certainly
an original righteousness, but this he may lose; he may be tried and
fail as Adam failed. He must vindicate his righteousness. Its inward
consistency must discover itself. He who is righteous to-day may be
unrighteous to-morrow.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p6">But when God justifies a sinner He puts Him in a totally different
state. The righteousness of Christ becomes his. And what is this
righteousness? Was Jesus in a state of rectitude only? In no

<pb n="49" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_49.html" id="vi.iii.ii-Page_49" /> wise. His righteousness was tested, tried, and sifted;
it was even tested by the consuming fire of God’s wrath. And
this righteousness converted from "<i>original rectitude</i>" into
"<i>righteousness vindicated</i>" was imputed to the ungodly.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p7">Therefore the ungodly, when justified by grace, has nothing to do with
Adam’s state <i>before the fall, </i>but occupies the position of
Jesus <i>after the resurrection</i>. He possesses a good that can not be
lost. He works no more for wages, but the inheritance is his own. His
works, zeal, love, and praise flow not from his own poverty, but from
the overflowing fulness of the life that was obtained for him. As it is
often expressed: For Adam in Paradise there was first work and then the
Sabbath of rest; but for the ungodly justified by grace the Sabbath rest
comes first, and then the labor which flows from the energies of that
Sabbath. In the beginning the week closed with the Sabbath; for us the
day of the resurrection of Christ opens the week which feeds upon the
powers of that resurrection.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p8">Hence the great and glorious work of re-creation has two parts:</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p9">First, the removing of corruption, the healing of the breach, the
death to sin, the atonement for guilt.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p10">Second, the reversing of the first order, the changing of the entire
state, the bringing in and establishing of a new order.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p11">The last is of greatest importance. For many teach differently. Altho
they grant that a new-born child of God is not precisely what Adam was
before the fall, yet they see the difference only in the reception of
a higher nature. The state is the same, differing only in degree. This
is the current theory. This nature of higher degree is called the
"<i>divine-human</i>," which Christ bears in His Person, which being
consolidated by His Passion and Resurrection is now imparted to the
new-born soul, raising the lower and degraded nature to this higher
life.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p12">This theory directly conflicts with the Scripture, which never
speaks of conditions similar yet differing in degree and power, but of
a condition sometimes far inferior in power and degree to that of Adam,
but transferred into an entirely different order.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p13">For this reason the Scripture and the Confession of our fathers
emphasize the doctrine of the Covenants; for the difference between the
Covenant of Works and of Grace shows the difference between the two
orders of spiritual things. They who teach that the new birth merely
imparts a higher nature remain under the

<pb n="50" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_50.html" id="vi.iii.ii-Page_50" /> Covenant of Works. Theirs is the wearisome toil of
rolling the Sisyphus stone up the mountain, even tho it be with the
greater energy of the higher life. The Scriptural doctrine of Grace
ends this impossible Sisyphus task; it transfers the Covenant of Works
from our shoulders to Christ’s, and opens unto us a new order in
the Covenant of Grace in which there can be no more uncertainty or fear,
loss or forfeit of the benefits of Christ, but of which Wisdom doth cry,
"and Understanding putteth forth her voice, standing in the top of high
places," (<scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 1, 2" id="vi.iii.ii-p13.1" parsed="|Prov|8|1|8|2" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.1-Prov.8.2">Prov. viii. 1, 2</scripRef>) saying that all things
are now ready.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p14">The work of re-creation has this peculiarity, that it places the
elect at once at the end of the road. They are not like the traveler
still half way from home, but like one who has finished his journey;
the long, dreary, and dangerous road is entirely behind him. Of course,
he did not run that road; he could never have reached the goal. His
Mediator and Daysman traveled it for him—and in his stead. And
by mystic union with his Savior it is as tho he had traveled the whole
distance; not as we reckon, but as God reckons.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p15">This will show why the work of the Holy Spirit appears more powerful
in re-creation than in creation. For what is the road spoken of, but that
which leads from the center of our degenerate hearts to the center of
the loving heart of God? All godliness aims to bring man into communion
with God; hence to make him travel the road between him and God. Man
is the only being on earth in whom contact with God means conscious
<i>fellowship. </i>Since this fellowship is broken by the alienation of
sin, at the end of the road the contact and fellowship must be perfect,
so far as concerns man’s state and principle. If fellowship is the
terminus and God’s grace puts His child there at once, at least
so far as his state is concerned, there is an obvious difference between
him and the unregenerate; for the latter is infinitely distant from God,
while the former has sweetest fellowship with Him. Since it is the inward
operation of the Holy Spirit that accomplishes this, His hand must appear
more powerful and glorious in re-creation than in creation.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iii.ii-p16">If we could see His work in re-creation all at
once as an accomplished fact, we should understand it more thoroughly and
escape the difficulties that we now meet in comparing the Old Testament
with the New regarding it.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p17">Re-creation brings to us that which is eternal, finished, perfected,

<pb n="51" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_51.html" id="vi.iii.ii-Page_51" /> completed; far above the succession of moments, the
course of years, and the development of circumstances. Here lies the
difficulty. This <i>eternal</i> work must be brought to a <i>temporal</i>
world, to a race which is in process of development; hence that work must
<i>make</i> history, increasing like a plant, growing, blossoming, and
bearing fruit. And this history must include a time of <i>preparation</i>,
<i>revelation</i>, and lastly of filling the earth with the streams of
grace, salvation, and blessing.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p18">If it did not relate to man but to irrational beings, there would
be no difficulty; but when it began its course man was already in the
world, and as the ages passed the stream of humanity broadened. Hence
the important question: Whether the generations that lived during the
long period of preparation before Christ, in whom the work of re-creation
was finally revealed, were partakers of its blessings?</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p19">The Scripture answers affirmatively. In the ages before Christ
God’s elect shared the blessings of the work of re-creation. Abel
and Enoch, Noah and Abraham, Moses and David, Isaiah and Daniel
were saved by the same faith as Peter, Paul, Luther, and Calvin. The
Covenant of Grace, altho made with Abraham and for a time connected
with the national life of Israel, existed already in Paradise. The
theologians of the Reformed churches have clearly unfolded the truth,
that God’s elect of both Dispensations entered the same gate of
righteousness and walked the same way of salvation which they still walk
to the marriage-supper of the Lamb.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p20">But how could Abraham, living so many years before Christ, in whom
alone grace and truth have been revealed, have his faith accounted unto
him for righteousness, so that he saw the day of Jesus and was glad?</p>

<p id="vi.iii.ii-p21">This difficulty has confused many minds regarding the Old and New
Dispensations, and causes many vainly to ask: How could there be any
saving operation of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament if He were poured
out only on Pentecost? The answer is found in the almost unsearchable
work of the Holy Spirit, whereby, on the one hand, He brought into
the history of our race that eternal salvation already finished and
complete which must run through the periods of preparation, revelation,
and fruit-bearing; and, whereby, on the other hand, during the preparatory
period, this very preparation was made the means, through wondrous grace,
of saving souls even before the Incarnation of the Word.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XI. The Church Before and After Christ" progress="12.11%" prev="vi.iii.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii.iii">
<pb n="52" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_52.html" id="vi.iii.iii-Page_52" />
<h3 id="vi.iii.iii-p0.1">XI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iii.iii-p0.2">The Church Before and After Christ.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iii.iii-p1">"All these having obtained a good report
through faith, received not the promise."<scripRef id="vi.iii.iii-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i>
xi. 39</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iii.iii-p2.1">Clearness</span> requires to
distinguish two operations of the Holy Spirit in the work of re-creation
before the Advent, viz., (1) preparing redemption for the whole Church,
and (2) regenerating and sanctifying the saints then living.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p3">If there had been no elect before Christ, so that He had no church
until Pentecost; and if, like Balaam and Saul, the bearers of the Old
Testament revelation had been without personal interest in Messiah,
then it is self-evident that, before the Advent, the Holy Spirit could
have had but one work of re-creation, viz., the preparation of the coming
salvation. But since God had a church from the beginning of the world, and
nearly all the bearers of the revelation were partakers of His salvation,
the Spirit’s re-creative work must consist of two parts: first,
of the preparation of redemption for the whole Church; and, secondly,
of the sanctification and consolation of the Old Testament saints.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p4">However, these two operations are not independent, like two separate
water-courses, but are like drops of rain falling in the same stream
of revelation. They are not even like two streams of different colors
mingling in the same riverbed; for neither did the one contain anything
for the Church of the future which had not meaning also for the saints of
the Old Covenant; nor did the latter receive any revelation or commandment
without significance also for the Church of the New Covenant. The Holy
Spirit so interwove and interlaced this twofold work that what was
the preparing of redemption for us, was at the same time revelation and
exercise of faith for the Old Testament saints; while, on the other hand,
He used their personal life, conflict, suffering, and hope as the canvas
upon which He embroidered the revelation of redemption for us.</p>

<pb n="53" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_53.html" id="vi.iii.iii-Page_53" />

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p5">Not that the revelation of old did not contain a large element
that had a different sense and purpose for them from what it has
for us. Before Christ, the entire service of types and shadows had
significance which it lost immediately after the Advent. To continue
it after the Advent would be equivalent to a denial and repudiation of
His coming. One’s shadow goes before him; when he steps into the
light the shadow disappears. Hence the Holy Spirit performed a special
work for the saints of God by giving them a temporary service of types
and shadows.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p6">That this service overshadowed <i>all </i>their life made its
impression all the stronger. This shadow lay upon Israel’s entire
history; was outlined in all their men from Abraham to John the Baptist;
fell upon the judicial and political systems, and more heavily upon the
social and domestic life; and in purest images lay upon the service of
worship. Hence the <i>Old Testament </i>passages which refer to this
service have not the meaning for us which they had for them. Every
feature of it had a binding force for them. On the contrary, we do
not circumcise our boys, but baptize our children; we do not eat the
Passover, nor observe the Feast of Tabernacles, nor sacrifice the
blood of bulls or heifers, as every discriminating reader of the Old
Testament understands. And they who in the New Testament Dispensation
seek to reintroduce tithing, or to restore the kingdom and the judiciary
of the days of the <i>Old Testament, </i>undertake, according to past
experience, a hopeless task: their efforts show poor success, and their
whole attitude proves that they do not enjoy the full measure of the
liberty of the children of God. <i>Actually</i> all Christians agree in
this, acknowledging that the relation which we sustain toward the law
of Moses is altogether different from that of ancient Israel.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p7">The Decalogue alone is occasionally cause of contention, especially the
Fourth Commandment. There are still Christians who allow no difference
between that which has a passing, ceremonial character and that which
is perpetually ethical, and who seek to substitute the last day of the
week for the Day of the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p8">However, leaving these serious differences alone, we repeat that the
Holy Spirit had a special work in the days before Christ, which was
intended for the saints of those days, but which has lost for us all
its former significance.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p9">Not, however, that we may therefore discard this work of the Holy
Spirit, and that the books containing these things may be left

<pb n="54" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_54.html" id="vi.iii.iii-Page_54" /> unread. This view has obtained currency—especially
in Germany, where the Old Testament is less read than even the books
of the Apocrypha, with the exception of the Psalms and a few selected
pericopes. On the contrary, this service of shadows has even in
the smallest details a special significance to the <i>New Testament
</i>Church; only the significance is different.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p10">This service in the <i>history </i>of the Old Covenant witnesses to us
the wonderful deeds of God, whereby of infinite mercy He has delivered us
from the power of death and hell. In the <i>personalities </i>of the Old
Covenant it reveals the wonderful work of God in implanting and preserving
faith in spite of human depravity and Satanic opposition. The service of
<i>ceremonies </i>in the <i>sanctuary </i>shows us the image of Christ
and of His glorious redemption in the minutest details. And finally,
the service of shadows in <i>Israel’s political, social</i>,
and <i>domestic life</i> reveals to us those divine, eternal, and
unchangeable principles that, set free from their transient and temporal
forms, ought to govern the political and social life of the Christian
nations throughout all ages.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p11">And yet this does not exhaust the significance that this service
always had, and still has, for the Christian Church.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p12">Not only does it reveal to us the outlines of the spiritual house of
God, but it actually operated in our salvation:</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p13">First, it prepared and preserved amid heathen idolatry a
people which, as bearers of the divine oracles, offered the Christ
at His coming a place for the sole of His foot and a <i>base of
operations.</i><note place="foot" n="10" id="vi.iii.iii-p13.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vi.iii.iii-p14"><i>In
Dutch, “life-center.”</i></p></note> He could no more have
come to Athens or Rome than to China or India. No one there could have
understood Him, or have furnished instrument or material to build the
Church of the New Covenant. The salvation which was cast like a ripe
fruit into the lap of the Christian Church had grown upon a tree deeply
rooted in this service of shadows. Hence the history of that period is
part of our own, as the life of our childhood and youth remains ours,
even tho as men we have put away childish things.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p15">Secondly, the knowledge of this service and history, being parts of the Word of God, were instrumental in translating God’s children from nature’s darkness into His marvelous light.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p16">However, as the Holy Spirit performed special work for the saints of those days that has a different tho not less important 

<pb n="55" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_55.html" id="vi.iii.iii-Page_55" /> significance for us, so also He performed a work in those days that was
intended more directly for the Church of the New Testament, which also had a different but not less important significance for the saints of the Old Covenant. This was the work of <i>Prophecy.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p17">As Christ declares, the purpose of prophecy is to predict future things so that, the events predicted having come to pass, the Church may believe and confess that it was the Lord’s work. The Old Testament often states this, and the Lord Jesus declared it to His disciples, saying: “And now I have told you, before it come to pass that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe” 
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 29" id="vi.iii.iii-p17.1" parsed="|John|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.29">John xiv. 29</scripRef>). 
And again: “Now I tell you before it come to pass, that when it is come to pass ye may believe that I am He” 
(<scripRef passage="John xiii. 19" id="vi.iii.iii-p17.2" parsed="|John|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.19">John xiii. 19</scripRef>). 
And still more clearly: “But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them.” These statements, compared with the words of 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 23" id="vi.iii.iii-p17.3" parsed="|Isa|41|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.23">Isa. xli. 23</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlii. 9" id="vi.iii.iii-p17.4" parsed="|Isa|42|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.9">xlii. 9</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xliii.19" id="vi.iii.iii-p17.5" parsed="|Isa|43|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.19">xliii. 19</scripRef>, 
leave no doubt as to the design of prophecy.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p18">Not that this exhausts prophecy, or that it has no other aims; but its chief and final end is reached only when, on the ground of its fulfilment, the Church believes its God and Savior and magnifies Him in His mighty acts.</p>

<p id="vi.iii.iii-p19">But while its center of gravity is the fulfilment, <i>i.e</i>., in the Church of the New Testament, it was equally intended for contemporary saints. For, apart from the prophetic activities that referred solely to the people of Israel living at that time, and the prophecies fulfilled in Israel’s national life, prophecy even as boldly outlining Christ yielded precious fruit for the Old Testament saints. Connected with theophanies it produced in their minds such a fixed and tangible form of the Messiah that fellowship with Him, which alone is essential to salvation, was made possible to them by <i>anticipation, </i>as to us by <i>memory. </i>Not only did this fellowship become possible at the end of the Dispensation, in Isaiah and Zacharias; Christ testifies that Abraham desired to see His day, saw it, and was glad.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Fourth Chapter. The Holy Scripture of the Old Testament" progress="12.72%" prev="vi.iii.iii" next="vi.iv.i" id="vi.iv">
<pb n="56" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_56.html" id="vi.iv-Page_56" />

<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.1">Fourth Chapter</h3>
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.2">THE HOLY SCRIPTURE OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XII. The Holy Scripture" progress="12.72%" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.iv.ii" id="vi.iv.i">
<h3 id="vi.iv.i-p0.1">XII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iv.i-p0.2">The Holy Scripture.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iv.i-p1">“All Scripture is given by inspiration
of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction,
for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect,
thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”— <scripRef id="vi.iv.i-p1.1"><i>2
Tim</i> iii. 16, 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv.i-p2.1">Among</span> the divine works of art produced by the Holy Spirit, the Sacred Scripture stands first. It may seem incredible that the printed pages of a book should excel His spiritual work in human hearts, yet we assign to the Sacred scripture the most conspicuous place without hesitation.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p3">Objectors can never have considered what this holy Book is,
or any other book, writing, or language is, or what the putting down of a world of thought in a collection of Sacred Scripture means. We deny that a book, especially such as the Sacred Scripture, opposes a world of divine thought, the current of life, and spiritual experience. A book is not merely paper printed in ink, but is like a portrait—a collection of lines and features in which we see the likeness of a person. <i>Standing </i>near, we see not the person, but spots and lines of paint; but at the right distance these disappear and we see the likeness of a person. Even now it does not speak to us, for it is the face of a stranger; we may be able to judge the man’s character, yet he fails to
interest us. But let his child look, and instantly the image which left us cold appeals to him with warmth 

<pb n="57" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_57.html" id="vi.iv.i-Page_57" /> and life, which were invisible to us because our hearts lacked the essentials. What appeals to the child is not in the picture, but in his memory and imagination; the cooperation of the features in the
painting and the father’s image in his heart makes the likeness speak.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p4">This comparison will explain the mysterious effect of the Scripture. Guido de Brès spoke of it in his debates with the Baptists: “That which we call Holy Scripture is not paper with black impressions, but that which addresses our spirits by means of those impressions.” Those letters are but tokens of recognition; those words are only the clicks of the telegraph-key signaling thoughts to our spirits along the lines of our visual and auditory nerves. And the thoughts so signaled are not isolated and incoherent, but parts of a complete system that is directly antagonistic to man’s thoughts, yet enters their sphere.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p5">Reading the Scripture brings to our minds the sphere of divine thoughts so far as needful for us as sinners, in order to glorify God, love our neighbor, and save the soul. This is not a mere collection of beautiful and glittering ideas, but the reflection of the divine life. In God life and thought are united: there can be no life without thought, no thought not the product of life. Not so with us. Falsehood entered us, <i>i.e</i>., we can sever thought from life. Or rather, they are always severed, unless we have voluntarily established the former unity. Hence our cold abstractions; our speaking without doing; our
words without power; our thoughts without working; our books that, like plants cut off from their roots, wither before they can blossom, much less bear fruit.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p6">The difference between divine and human life gives Scripture its uniqueness and precludes antagonism between its letter and its spirit, such as a false exegesis of 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6" id="vi.iv.i-p6.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.6">2 Cor. iii. 6</scripRef> 
might suggest. If the Word of God were dominated by the falsehood that has crept into our hearts, and in the midst of our misery continues to place word and life in opposition as well as separation, then we would take refuge in the standpoint of our dissenting brethren, with their exaltation of the life above the Word. But we need not do so, for the opposition and separation are not in the Scripture. For this reason it is the <i>Holy</i> Scripture; for it was not lost in the unholy tearing asunder of thought and life, and is therefore distinct from writings in which yawns the gulf between the words and the reality of life. What other writings lack is in this Book, perfect agreement 

<pb n="58" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_58.html" id="vi.iv.i-Page_58" /> between the life reflected in the divine thought and the thoughts which the Word begets in our minds.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p7">The Holy Scripture is like a diamond: in the dark it is like a piece of glass, but as soon as the light strikes it the water begins to sparkle, and the scintillation of life greets us. So the Word of God apart from the divine life is valueless, unworthy even of the name of Sacred Scripture. It exists only in connection with this divine life, from which it imparts life-giving thoughts to our minds. It is like the fragrance of a flower-bed that refreshes us only when the flowers and our organs of smell correspond. Hence the illustration of the child and his father’s picture is exact.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p8">While the Bible always flashes thoughts born of the divine life, yet the effects are not the same in all. As a whole, it is the portrait of Him who is the brightness of God’s glory and the express image of His Person, aiming either to show us His likeness or to serve as its background.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p9">Notice the difference when a child of God and an alien face that
image. Not as tho it has nothing to say to the unregenerate—this
is a mistake of Methodism which should be corrected.<note place="foot" n="11" id="vi.iv.i-p9.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.iv.i-p10">For the author’s sense of Methodism;
see section 5 in the Preface.</p></note> It addresses itself to all men
as the King’s Word, and every one must receive its impress in his
own way. But while the alien sees only a strange face, which annoys him,
contradicts his world, and so repels him, the child of God understands
and recognizes it. He is in holiest sympathy with the life of the world
from which that image greets him. Thus reading what the stranger could
not read, he feels that God is speaking to him, whispering peace to
his soul.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p11">Not as tho the Scripture were only a system of signals to flash thought into the soul; rather it is the instrument of God to awaken and increase spiritual life, not as by magic, giving a sort of attestation of the genuineness of our experience—a fanatical view always opposed and rejected by the Church—but by the Holy Spirit through the use of the Word of God.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p12">He regenerates us by the Word. The mode of this operation will be discussed later on; let it suffice here to say that the operations of the Word and the Holy Spirit never oppose each other, but, as St. Paul declares emphatically, that the Holy Scripture is prepared by the Spirit of God and given to the Church <i>as an instrument</i> to perfect God’s work in man; as he expresses it. “<i>That the</i> 

<pb n="59" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_59.html" id="vi.iv.i-Page_59" />

<i>man of God may be perfect</i>,” 
(<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 17" id="vi.iv.i-p12.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. iii. 17</scripRef>) 
<i>i.e</i>., a man formerly of the world, made a man of God by divine act, to be perfected by the Holy Spirit; wherefore he is already perfect in Christ through the Word. To this end, as St. Paul declares, the Scripture was inspired of God. Hence this work of art was prepared by the Holy Spirit to lead the new-born man to this high ideal. And to emphasize the thought he adds: “That he may be thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” 
(<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 17" id="vi.iv.i-p12.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. iii. 17</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p13">Hence Scripture serves this twofold purpose:</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p14">First, as an instrument of the Holy Spirit in His work upon a man’s heart.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p15">Secondly, to qualify man perfectly and to equip him for every good work.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p16">Consequently the working of Scripture embraces not only the <i>quickening </i>of faith, but also the <i>exercise </i>of faith. Therefore instead of being a dead-letter, unspiritual, mechanically opposing the spiritual life, it is the very fountain of living water, which, being opened, springs up to eternal life.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.i-p17">Hence the Spirit’s preparation and preservation of Scripture is not subordinate, but prominent with reference to the life of the entire Church. Or to put it more clearly: if prophecy; <i>e.g., </i>aims first to benefit contemporary generations, and secondly to be part of the Holy Scripture that is to minister comfort to the Church of all ages, the latter is of infinitely higher importance. Hence the chief aim of prophecy was not to benefit the people living at that time, and through Scripture to yield fruit for us only indirectly, but through Scripture to yield fruit for the Church of all ages, and indirectly to benefit the Church of old.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIII. The Scripture a Necessity" progress="13.27%" prev="vi.iv.i" next="vi.iv.iii" id="vi.iv.ii">
<pb n="60" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_60.html" id="vi.iv.ii-Page_60" />

<h3 id="vi.iv.ii-p0.1">XIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iv.ii-p0.2">The Scripture a Necessity.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iv.ii-p1">“For whatsoever things were written aforetime
were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort
of the Scriptures might have hope.”—<scripRef id="vi.iv.ii-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i>
xv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv.ii-p2.1">That</span> the Bible is
the product of the Chief Artist, the Holy Spirit; that He gave it to
the Church and that in the Church He uses it as His instrument, can not
be over-emphasized.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p3">Not as tho He had lived in the Church of all ages, and given us in
Scripture the record of that life, its origin and history, so that the
life was the real substance and the Scripture the accident; rather the
Scripture was the end of all that preceded and the instrument of all
that followed.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p4">With the dawn of the Day of days the Sacred Volume will undoubtedly
disappear. As the New Jerusalem will need no sun, moon, or temple, but
the Lord God will be its light, so will there be no need of Scripture,
for the revelation of God shall reach His elect directly through the
unveiled Word. But so long as the Church is on earth, face-to-face
communion withheld, and our hearts accessible only by the avenues of this
imperfect existence, Scripture must remain the indispensable instrument
by which the Triune God prepares men’s souls for higher glory.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p5">The cause of this lies in our personality. We think, we are
self-conscious, and the threefold world <i>about </i>and <i>above </i>and
<i>within </i>us is reflected in our thoughts. The man of confused
or unformed consciousness or one insane can not act as a man. True,
there are depths in our hearts which the plummet of our thinking has
not sounded; but the influence that is to affect us deeply, clearly,
with outlasting effect upon our personality, must be wrought through
our self-consciousness.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p6">The history of sin proves it. How did sin enter the world? Did Satan
infuse its poison into man’s soul while he slept? By no means.

<pb n="61" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_61.html" id="vi.iv.ii-Page_61" /> While Eve was fully herself, Satan began to discuss
the matter with her. He wrought upon her consciousness with words and
representations, and she, allowing this, drank the poison, fell, and
dragged her husband with her. Had not God thus foretold it? Man’s
fall was to be known neither by his recognized nor by his unrecognized
emotions, but by the <i>tree of knowledge of good and evil</i>. The
knowledge that caused his fall was not merely abstract, intellectual,
but <i>vital</i>. Of course the operating cause was external, but it
wrought upon his consciousness and bore the form of <i>knowledge.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p7">And as his fall, so also must be his <i>restoration</i>. Redemption
must come from <i>without</i>, act upon our <i>consciousness, </i>and bear
the form of <i>knowledge. </i>To affect and win us in our personality we
must be touched in the very spot where sin first wounded us, viz., in
our proud and haughty self-consciousness. And since our consciousness
mirrors itself in a world of thought—thoughts expressed in
words so intimately connected as to form, as it were, but <i>one
word</i>—therefore it was of the highest necessity that a new,
divine world of thought should speak to our consciousness in a <i>Word,
i.e., </i>in a <i>Scripture. </i>And this is the work of Holy
Scripture.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p8">Our thought-world is full of falsehood, and so is the outer world. But
one thought-world is absolutely true, and that is the world of God’s
thoughts. Into this world we must be brought, and it into us with the
life that belongs to it, as brightness to light. Therefore redemption
depends upon faith. To believe is to acknowledge that the entire world
of thought within and around us is false, and that only God’s
world of thought is true and abiding, and as such to accept and confess
it. So it is still the Tree of knowledge. But the fruit now taken and
enjoyed grows upon the inward plant of self-emptying and self-denial,
whereby we renounce our own entire world of thought, no longer judging
between good and evil, but faithfully repeating what God teaches, as
ever little children in His school.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.ii-p9">But this would not avail us if God’s
thoughts came in unintelligible words, which would have been the case
if the Holy Spirit had used mere words. We know how hopeless it is to
try to describe the felicities of heaven. Every effort has been so far a
failure. That bliss passes our imagination. And the Scripture revelation
concerning it is couched in earthly imagery—as a Paradise,
a Jerusalem, or a wedding-feast—which, beautiful as it may be,
leaves no

<pb n="62" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_62.html" id="vi.iv.ii-Page_62" />  clear impressions. We know heaven must be beautiful and
entrancing, but a concrete conception of it is out of the question. Nor
can we have clear ideas of the relation of the glorified Son of man
to the Trinity, His sitting at the right hand of God, the life of the
redeemed, and their condition when, passing from the chambers of death,
they enter the palace of the great King.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p10">Hence if the Holy Spirit had presented the world of divine thoughts
concerning our salvation in writing directly from heaven, a clear
conception of the subject would have been impossible. Our conception
would have been vague and figurative as that concerning heaven. Hence
these thoughts were not directly written, but <i>translated into the life
of this world, </i>which gave them <i>form </i>and <i>shape; </i>and
thus they came down to us in <i>human language, </i>in the pages of a
book. Without this there could not even be a language to embody such
sacred and glorious realities. St. Paul had visions, <i>i.e., </i>he was
freed from the limitations of consciousness and enabled to contemplate
heavenly things; but having returned to his limitations, could not speak
of what he had seen, as he said: “They are unspeakable.”</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p11">And that the equally unspeakable things of salvation may be rendered
<i>expressible </i>in <i>human </i>words, it pleased God to bring to this
world the life which originated them; to accustom our human consciousness
to them, from it to draw words for them, and thus to exhibit them to
every man.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p12">God’s thoughts are inseparable from His life; hence His life
must enter the world before His thoughts, at least at first; afterward
the thoughts became the vehicle of the life.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p13">This appears in the creation of Adam. The first man is <i>created;
</i>after him men are <i>born. </i>At first human life appeared at
once in full stature; from that life once introduced, new life will be
born. First, new life originated by forming Eve from Adam’s rib;
then, by the union of man and woman. So also here. At first God introduced
spiritual life into the world, finished, perfect, by a miracle; afterward
differently, since the thought introduced as life into this world is
<i>pictured </i>to our view. Henceforth the Holy Spirit will use the
product of this life to awaken new life.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p14">So redemption can not begin with the gift of Holy Scripture to
the Church of the Old Covenant. Such Scripture could not be produced
until its content is wrought out in life, and redemption is objectively
accomplished.</p>

<pb n="63" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_63.html" id="vi.iv.ii-Page_63" />

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p15">But the two should not be separated. Redemption was not first completed
and then recorded in Scripture. Such conception would be mechanical
and unspiritual, directly contradicted by the nature of Scripture,
which is living and life-giving. Scripture was produced spontaneously
and gradually by and from redemption. The promise in Paradise already
foreshadowed it. For tho redemption precedes Scripture, yet in the
regeneration of the first men the Word was not idle; the Holy Spirit began
with speaking to man, acting upon his consciousness. Even in Paradise,
and subsequently when the stream of revelation proceeds, a divine Word
always precedes the life and is life’s instrument, and a divine
thought introduces redemptive work. And when redemption is fulfilled in
Christ He appears first as the Speaker, then as the Worker. The Word that
was from the beginning reveals Himself to Israel as the Seal of Prophecy,
saying: “This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears.”
(<scripRef passage="Luke iv. 21" id="vi.iv.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.21">Luke iv. 21</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p16">Hence the work of the Holy Spirit is never purely magical nor
mechanical. Even in the preparatory period He always acted through the
Word in translating a soul from death unto life. However, between then
and now there is a decided difference:</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p17">First, <i>then, </i>the Word came to the soul directly by inspiration
or by a prophet’s address. <i>Now</i>, both these have ceased,
and in their stead comes the Word sealed in the Sacred Scripture,
interpreted by the Holy Spirit in preaching in the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p18">Secondly, <i>then, </i>the bringing in of life was confined to Israel,
expressed itself in words and originated relations that strictly separated
the servants of the only true God from the life of the world. <i>Now</i>,
this extraordinary, preparatory dispensation is closed; the Israel of God
are no more the natural descendants of Abraham, but the spiritual; the
stream of the Church flows through all nations and peoples; it stands
no more outside the world’s life and development, but rather
governs them.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p19">Thirdly, altho in the Old Dispensation redemption existed partly
already in Scripture, and the Psalmist shows everywhere his devotion
thereto, yet Scripture could be used so to a small extent only, and
needed constant supplementing by direct revelations and prophecies. But
<i>now</i>, Scripture reveals the whole counsel of God, and nothing can
be added to it. Woe to him who dares diminish or increase this Book of
Life which discloses the world of divine thought!</p>

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_64.html" id="vi.iv.ii-Page_64" />

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p20">But notwithstanding differences, the fact remains that the Holy Spirit
mastered the problem of bringing to man lost in sin, by human language
intelligible to all nations and ages, the world of divine thoughts,
so as to use them as the instrument of man’s quickening.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p21">It does not alter the case that the Holy Scripture shows so many seams
and uneven places, and looks different from what we should expect. The
chief virtue of this masterpiece was so to enfold God’s thoughts
in our sinful life that out of our language they could form a speech
in which to proclaim through the ages, to all nations, the mighty
words of God. This masterpiece is finished and lies before us in
the Holy Scripture. And instead of losing itself in criticizing these
apparent defects, the Church of all ages has received it with adoration
and thanksgiving; has preserved it, tasted it, enjoyed it, and always
believed to find eternal life in it.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.ii-p22">Not as tho critical and historical examination were prohibited. Such
endeavor for the glory of God is highly commendable. But as the
physiologist’s search for the genesis of human life becomes sinful
if immodest or dangerous to unborn life, so does every criticism of Holy
Scripture become sinful and culpable if irreverent or seeking to destroy
the life of God’s Word in the consciousness of the Church.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIV. The Revelation to Which the Scripture  of the Old Testament Owes Its Existence" progress="13.99%" prev="vi.iv.ii" next="vi.iv.iv" id="vi.iv.iii">
<pb n="65" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_65.html" id="vi.iv.iii-Page_65" />

<h3 id="vi.iv.iii-p0.1">XIV.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iv.iii-p0.2">The Revelation to Which the Scripture of the Old Testament Owes Its Existence.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iv.iii-p1">“O Lord, . . . Thou art stronger than I, and
hast prevailed.”—<scripRef id="vi.iv.iii-p1.1"><i>Jer.</i> xx. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv.iii-p2.1">The</span> understanding of
the Holy Spirit’s work in Scripture requires us to distinguish
the <i>preparation, </i>and the <i>formation </i>that was the outcome
of the preparation. We will discuss these two separately.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p3">The Holy Spirit prepared for Scripture by the operations which
from Paradise to Patmos supernaturally apprehended the sinful life of
this world, and thus raised up believing men who formed the developing
Church.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p4">This will seem very foolish if we consider the Scripture a mere
paper-book, a lifeless object, but not if we hear God speaking therein
directly to the soul. Severed from the divine life, the Scripture
is unprofitable, a letter that killeth. But when we realize that
it radiates God’s love and mercy in such form as to transform
our life and address our consciousness, we see that the supernatural
revelation of the life of God must precede the radiation. The revelation
of God’s tender mercies must precede their scintillation in the
human consciousness. First, the revelation of the mystery of Godliness;
then, its radiation in the Sacred Scripture, and <i>thence </i>into the
heart of God’s Church, is the natural and ordained way.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p5">For this purpose the Holy Spirit first chose individuals, then a few
families, and lastly a whole nation, to be the sphere of His activities;
and in each stage He began His work with the Word, always following the
<i>Word of Salvation </i>with the <i>Facts of Salvation.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p6">He began this work in Paradise. After the fall, death and condemnation
reigned over the first pair, and in them entombed the race. Had the Spirit
left them to themselves, with the germ of death ever developing in them,
no star of hope would ever have arisen for the human race.</p>

<pb n="66" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_66.html" id="vi.iv.iii-Page_66" />

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p7">Therefore the Holy Spirit introduces His work at the very beginning of
the development of the race. The first germ of the mystery of Godliness
was already implanted in Adam, and the first mother-word of which the
Holy Scripture was to be born was whispered into his ear.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p8">This word was followed by the deed. God’s word does not return
void; it is not a sound, but a power. It is a plowshare subsoiling the
soul. Behind the word stands the propelling power of the Holy Spirit, and
thus it becomes effectual, and changes the whole condition of things. We
see it in Adam and Eve; especially in Enoch; and “By faith Abel
obtained witness that he was righteous.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.iii-p9">After these operations in individuals the
Spirit’s work in the family begins, partly in Noah, more especially
in Abraham.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p10">The judgment of the flood had completely changed former relations,
had caused a new generation to arise, and perhaps had changed the
physical relations between the earth and its atmosphere. And then,
for the first time, the Holy Spirit begins to work in the family. Our
Ritual of Baptism points emphatically to Noah and his eight, which has
often been a stumbling-block to a thoughtless unspirituality. And yet
needlessly, for by pointing to Noah our fathers meant to indicate, in
that sacramental prayer, that it is not the baptism of <i>individuals,
</i>but of the <i>people </i>of God, <i>i.e., </i>of the Church and
<i>its seed. </i>And since the salvation of families emerges first in
the history of Noah and his family after the flood, it was perfectly
correct to point to the salvation of Noah and his family as God’s
first revelation of salvation for us <i>and our seed.</i></p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p11">But the work of the Holy Spirit in Noah’s family is only
preliminary. Noah and his sons still belong to the old world. They formed
a transition. After Noah the holy line disappears, and from Shem to
Terah the Holy Spirit’s work remains invisible. But with Terah it
appears in clearest light; for now Abraham goes out, not with sons, but
alone. The promised son was still resting in the hand of God. And he could
not beget him but <i>by faith</i>; so that God could truly say, “I
am the Almighty God,” <i>i.e., </i>a God “who quickeneth
the dead and calleth the things that are not as tho they were.”
Hence Abraham’s family is almost in literal sense the product
of the Holy Spirit’s work in that there is nothing in his life
without faith. The product of art in Abraham’s history is not the
image of a pious shepherd-king or virtuous patriarch, but the wonderful

<pb n="67" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_67.html" id="vi.iv.iii-Page_67" /> work of the Holy Spirit operating in an old man—who
again and again “kicks against the pricks,” who brings forth
out of his own heart nothing but unbelief—working in him a stedfast
and immovable faith, <i>bringing that faith into direct connection
with his family life. </i>Abraham is called “the Father of the
Faithful,” not in the superficial sense of a spiritual connection
between our faith and Abraham’s history, but because the faith
of Abraham was interwoven with the fact of Isaac’s birth, whom he
obtained by faith, and of whom there was given him a seed as the stars
of the heaven and as the sand of the seashore.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.iii-p12">From the individual the Holy Spirit’s
work passes into the family, and thence into the nation. Thus Israel
receives his being.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p13">It was Israel, <i>i.e., </i>not one of the nations, but a people newly
created, added to the nations, received among their number, perpetually
distinct from all other nations in origin and significance. And this
people is also born of faith. To this end God casts it into death: on
Moriah; in Jacob’s flight; in the distresses of Joseph, and in the
fears of Moses; alongside the fiery furnaces of Pithon and Ramses; when
the infants of the Hebrews floated on the Nile. And from this death it
is again and again faith that saves and delivers, and therefore the Holy
Spirit who continues His glorious work in the generation and regeneration
of this coming people. After this people is born it is again thrown into
death: first, in the wilderness; then, during the time of the judges;
finally, in the Exile. Yet it can not die, for it carries in its bosom
the hope of the promise. However maimed, plagued, and decimated, it
multiplies again and again; for the Lord’s promise fails not,
and in spite of shameful backslidings and apostasy, Israel manifests
the glory of a people born, living, and dying by faith.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p14">Thus the work of the Holy Spirit passes through these three stages:
Abel, Abraham, Moses; the individual, the family, the nation. In each of
these three the work of the Holy Spirit is visible, inasmuch as everything
is wrought by faith. Is faith not wrought by the Holy Spirit? Very well;
by faith Abel obtained witness; by faith Abraham received the son of
the promise; and by faith Israel passed through the Red Sea.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.iii-p15">And what is the relation between <i>life
</i>and the <i>word of life </i>during these three stages? Is it, as
according to current representations,

<pb n="68" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_68.html" id="vi.iv.iii-Page_68" /> first life, and then the word springing therefrom as token
of the conscious life?</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p16">Evidently history proves the very opposite. In Paradise the word
<i>precedes </i>and the life <i>follows</i>. To Abraham in Ur of the
Chaldees, first the word; “Get thee out from thy country, and
I will bless thee, and in thee shall all the families of the earth be
blessed.” In the case of Moses it is first the word in the burning
bush and then the passage through the Red Sea. This is the Lord’s
appointed way. He first speaks, then works. Or more correctly, He speaks,
and by speaking He quickens. These two stand in closest connection. Not
as tho the word <i>causes </i>life; for the Eternal and Triune God is the
only Cause, Source, and Fountain of life. But the word is the instrument
with which He wills to complete His work in our hearts.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p17">We can not stop here to consider the work of the Father and the Son,
which either preceded or followed that of the Holy Spirit, and which is
interwoven with it. Of the miracles we speak only because we discover in
them a special twofold work of the Holy Spirit. The <i>working </i>of
the miracle is of the Father and of the Son, and not so much of the
Holy Spirit. But often as it pleased God to use men as instruments in
the performance of miracles, it is the Spirit’s special work to
qualify them by working faith in their hearts. Moses smiting the rock
believed not, but he imagined that by smiting he himself could produce
water from the rock; which God alone can do. To him that believes it
is the same whether he speaks or smites the rock. Stick nor tongue can
in the least affect it. The power proceeds from God alone. Hence the
greatness of the sin of Moses. He thought that he was to be the worker,
and not God. And this is the very work of sin in God’s people.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p18">Hence we see that when Moses cast down his rod, when he cursed
the Nile, when Elias and other men of God wrought miracles, they did
nothing, they only <i>believed. </i>And by virtue of their faith they
became to the bystanders the interpreters of God’s testimony,
showing them the works of God and not their own. This is what St. Peter
exclaimed: “Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own
power or holiness we had made this man to walk?” (<scripRef passage="Acts iii. 12" id="vi.iv.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.12">Acts
iii. 12</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p19">To work this faith in the hearts of men who were to perform these
miracles was the Holy Spirit’s first task. His second was to
quicken faith in the hearts of those upon whom the miracle was to be
wrought. Of Christ it is written, that in Capernaum He could

<pb n="69" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_69.html" id="vi.iv.iii-Page_69" /> not do many powerful works because of their unbelief;
and we read repeatedly: “Thy faith hath made thee whole.”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. ix. 22" id="vi.iv.iii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.22">Matt. ix. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark v. 34" id="vi.iv.iii-p19.2" parsed="|Mark|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.34">Mark v. 34</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Mark x. 52" id="vi.iv.iii-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|10|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.52">Mark x. 52</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 48" id="vi.iv.iii-p19.4" parsed="|Luke|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.48">Luke viii. 48</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 19" id="vi.iv.iii-p19.5" parsed="|Luke|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.19">Luke xvii. 19</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iii-p20">But the miracle alone has no convincing power. The unbeliever begins
with denying it. He explains it from natural causes. He neither will nor
can see God’s hand in it. And when it is so convincing that he can
not deny it, he says: “It is of the devil.” But he will not
acknowledge that it is the power of God. Therefore to make the miracle
effectual, the Holy Spirit must also open the eyes of them that witness
it to see the power of God therein. All our reading of the miracles in
our Bible is unprofitable unless the Holy Spirit opens our eyes, and
then we see them live, hear their testimony, experience their power,
and glorify God for His mighty works.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XV. The Revelation of the Old Testament in Writing" progress="14.67%" prev="vi.iv.iii" next="vi.iv.v" id="vi.iv.iv">
<pb n="70" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_70.html" id="vi.iv.iv-Page_70" /> 

<h3 id="vi.iv.iv-p0.1">XV.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iv.iv-p0.2">The Revelation of the Old Testament in Writing.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iv.iv-p1">“Then I said, I will not speak any
more in His Name. But His word was in my heart as a burning fire,
shut up in my bones: and I was weary with forbearing, but I could
not.”—<scripRef id="vi.iv.iv-p1.1"><i>Jer.</i> xx. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv.iv-p2.1">Altho</span> the miracles
performed for and in the midst of Israel created a glorious life-center
in the midst of the heathen world, yet they did not constitute a Holy
Scripture; for this can not be created except God <i>speak </i>to man,
even to His people Israel. “God, who at sundry times and in divers
manners <i>spake </i>in times past unto the fathers by the prophets,
hath in these last days <i>spoken </i>unto us by His Son.”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 1" id="vi.iv.iv-p2.2" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p3">This divine speaking is not limited to prophecy. God spoke also to
others than prophets, <i>e.g</i>., to Eve, Cain, Hagar, etc. To receive
a revelation or a vision does not make one a prophet, unless it be
accompanied by the command to communicate the revelation to others. The
word “nabi,” the Scriptural term for prophet, does not
indicate a person who receives something of God, but one who brings
something to the people. Hence it is a mistake to confine the divine
revelation to the prophetic office. In fact, it extends to the whole race
in general; prophecy is only one of its special features. As to the divine
revelation in its widest scope, it is evident from the Scripture that
God spoke to men from Adam to the last of the apostles. From Paradise
to Patmos revelation runs like a golden thread through every part of
Sacred History.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p4">As a rule, the Scripture does not treat this divine speaking
metaphorically. There are exceptions, <i>e.g</i>., “God spake
to the fish” (<scripRef passage="Jonah ii. 10" id="vi.iv.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Jonah|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.10">Jonah ii. 10</scripRef>); “The
heavens declare the glory of God, and day unto day uttereth speech”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm xix. 2, 3" id="vi.iv.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|19|2|19|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.2-Ps.19.3">Psalm xix. 2, 3</scripRef>).  However, it can be proven, from a
thousand passages against one to the contrary, that the ordinary speaking
of the Lord may not be taken in other than the literal sense. This is
evident from the call of God to Samuel,

<pb n="71" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_71.html" id="vi.iv.iv-Page_71" />  which the child mistook for that of Eli. It is evident
also from the names, numbers, and localities that are mentioned in this
divine speaking; especially from the dialogues between God and man,
as in the history of Abraham in the conflict of his faith concerning
the promised seed, and in his intercession for Sodom.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p5">And therefore we can not agree with those who would persuade us
that the Lord did not really speak; that if it reads so, it must not be
so understood; and that a clearer insight shows that “a certain
influence from God affected the inner life of the person addressed. In
connection with the person’s peculiar character and the influences
of his past and present this working gave special clearness to his
consciousness, and wrought in him such a conviction that, without
hesitation, he declared: ‘Since I will as God wills, I know that the
Lord has thus spoken to me.’” This representation we reject
as exceedingly pernicious and hurtful to the life of the Church. We call
it false, since it dishonors the truth of God; and we refuse to tolerate
a theology that starts from such premises. It annihilates the authority
of the Scripture. Altho commended by the Ethical wing it is exceedingly
<i>un</i>-ethical, inasmuch as it directly opposes the clearly expressed
truth of the Word of God. Nay, this divine speaking, whose record the
Scripture offers, must be understood as real speaking.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p6">And what is <i>speaking? </i>Speaking presupposes a person who has
a thought that he wishes to transfer directly to the consciousness of
another, without the intervention of a third person or of writing or of
gesture. Hence when God speaks to man three things are implied:</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p7">First, that God has a thought which He wills to communicate to man.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p8">Second, that He executes His design in a direct way.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p9">Third, that the person addressed now possesses the divine thought
with this result, that he is conscious of the same idea which a moment
ago existed only in God.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p10">With every explanation doing full justice to these three points we
will agree; every other we reject.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p11">As to the question whether speech is possible without sound, we
answer: “No, not among men.” Surely the Lord can speak and
has spoken at times by means of <i>air-vibrations; </i>but He can speak
to man without the use of either sound or ear. As men we have access to
each other’s consciousness only by means of the organs of

<pb n="72" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_72.html" id="vi.iv.iv-Page_72" />  sense. We can not communicate with our neighbor except he
hear or see or feel our touch. The unfortunate who is devoid of these
senses can not receive the slightest information from without. But the
Lord our God is not thus limited. He has access to man’s heart and
consciousness from within. He can impart to our consciousness whatever
He will in a direct way, without the use of eardrum, auditory nerve,
and vibration of air. Tho a man be stone-deaf, God can make him hear,
inwardly speaking to his soul.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p12">However, to accomplish this God must condescend to our limitations. For
the consciousness is subject to the mental conditions of the world in
which it lives. A negro, <i>e.g</i>., can have no other consciousness than
that developed by his environment and acquired by his language. Speaking
to a foreigner unacquainted with our tongue, we must adapt ourselves to
his limitations and address him in his own language. Hence in order to
make Himself intelligible to man, God must clothe His thoughts in human
language and thus convey them to the human consciousness.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p13">To the person thus addressed it must seem therefore as tho he had
been spoken to in the ordinary way. He received the impression that he
heard words of human language conveying to him divine thoughts. Hence
the divine speaking is always adapted to the capacities of the person
addressed. Because in condescension the Lord adapts Himself to every
man’s consciousness, His speaking assumes the form peculiar to
every man’s condition. What a difference, for instance, between
God’s word to Cain and that to Ezekiel! This explains how God
could mention names, dates, and various other details; how He could
make use of the dialect of a certain period; of derivation of words,
as in the changing of names, as in the case of Abraham and Sarah.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p14">This also shows that God’s speaking is not limited to godly
and susceptible persons prepared to receive a revelation. Adam was
wholly unprepared, hiding himself from the presence of God. And so were
Cain and Balaam. Even Jeremiah said: “I will not speak any more
in His Name. But His word was in my heart as a burning fire, shut up
in my bones: and I was weary with forbearing, but I could not”
(<scripRef passage="Jer. xx. 9" id="vi.iv.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Jer|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.9">chap. xx. 9</scripRef>).  Hence the
divine omnipotence is unlimited. The Lord can impart the knowledge of
His will to whomsoever He pleases. The question why He has not spoken
for eighteen centuries must not be answered, “Because He has lost
the power”; but, “Because it seemeth not good to Him.”
Having once

<pb n="73" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_73.html" id="vi.iv.iv-Page_73" />spoken and in the Scripture brought His word to our souls,
He is silent now that we may honor the Scripture.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p15">However, it should be noticed that in this divine speaking from
Paradise to Patmos there is a certain order, unity, and regularity;
wherefore we add:</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p16">First, the divine speaking was not confined to individuals, but,
having a message for all the people, God spoke through His chosen
prophets. That God can speak to a whole nation at once is proven by
the events of Sinai. But it pleased Him not always to do this. On the
contrary, He never spoke to them in that way afterward, but introduced
prophetism instead. Hence the peculiar mission of prophetism is to
receive the words of God and immediately to communicate them to the
people. God speaks to Abraham what is for Abraham alone; but to Joel,
Amos, etc., a message not for themselves, but for others to whom it
must be conveyed. In connection with this we notice the fact that the
prophet stands not alone, but in relation with a class of men among whom
his mind was gradually prepared to <i>speak to the people, </i>and to
receive the divine Oracle. For the peculiar feature of prophecy was the
condition of ecstasy, which differed greatly from the way by which God
spoke to Moses.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p17">Secondly, these divine revelations are mutually related and, taken
together, constitute a whole. There is first the foundation, then the
superstructure, until finally the illustrious palace of the divine
truth and knowledge is completed. Revelation as a whole shows therefore
a glorious plan, into which are dovetailed the special revelations to
individuals.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.iv-p18">Thirdly, the speaking of the Lord, especially of the <i>inward</i>
word, is peculiarly the work of the Holy Spirit, which, as we have found
before, appears most strikingly when God comes into closest contact
with the creature. And the consciousness is the most intimate part of
man’s being. Wherefore, as often as the Lord our God enters human
consciousness to communicate His thoughts, clothed in human thoughts
and speech, the Scripture and the believer honor and adore therein the
comforting operation of the Holy Spirit.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XVI. Inspiration" progress="15.29%" prev="vi.iv.iv" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv.v">
<pb n="74" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_74.html" id="vi.iv.v-Page_74" />

<h3 id="vi.iv.v-p0.1">XVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.iv.v-p0.2">Inspiration.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.iv.v-p1">“And unto the angel of the church in
Sardis write, These things saith He that hath the seven Spirits of
God.”— <scripRef id="vi.iv.v-p1.1"><i>Rev</i>. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.iv.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv.v-p2.1">We</span> do not speak
here of the New Testament. Nothing has contributed more to falsify and
undermine faith in the Scripture and the orthodox view concerning it
than the unhistoric and unnatural practise of considering the Scripture
of the Old and the New Testament at the same time.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p3">The Old Testament appears first; then came the Word in the flesh;
and only after that the Scripture of the New Testament. In the study of
the work of the Holy Spirit the same order ought to be observed. Before
we speak of His work in the Incarnation, the inspiration of the New
Testament may not even be mentioned. And until the Incarnation, there
existed no other Scripture than the Old Testament.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p4">The question is now: How is the work of the Holy Spirit to be traced
in the <i>construction </i>of that Scripture?</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p5">We have considered the question how it was prepared. By wonderful
<i>works</i> God created a new life in this world; and, in order to
make men believe in these works, He <i>spoke</i> to man either directly
or indirectly, <i>i.e</i>., by the prophets. But this did not create a
Sacred Scripture. If nothing more had been done there would never have
been such a Scripture; for events take place and belong to the past; the
word once spoken passes away with the emotion in the consciousness.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p6">Human writing is the wonderful gift which God bestowed on man
to perpetuate what otherwise would have been forgotten and utterly
lost. Tradition falsifies the report. Among holy men this would not be
so. But we are sinful men. By sin a lie can be told. Sin is also the
cause of our lack of earnestness, and the root of all forgetfulness,
carelessness, and thoughtlessness. These are the two factors, lying and
carelessness, that rob tradition of its value.

<pb n="75" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_75.html" id="vi.iv.v-Page_75" /> For this reason God gave our race the gift of
writing. Whether on wax, on metal, on the face of the rock, on parchment,
on papyrus, or on paper, is of no importance; but that God enabled man to
find the art of committing to posterity a thought, a promise, an event,
independent from his person, attaching it to something material, so that
it could endure and be read by others even after his death—this
is of greatest importance.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p7">For us, men, reading and writing are means of <i>fellowship. </i>It
begins with speaking, which is essential to fellowship. But mere
speaking confines it to narrow limits, while reading and writing give
it wider scope, extending it to persons far away and to generations yet
unborn. Through writing past generations actually live together. Even
now we can meet with Moses and David, Isaiah and John, Plato and Cicero;
we can hear them speak and receive their mental utterances. Writing
is therefore no contemptible thing as some, who are overspiritual and
sneer at the written Word, consider it. On the contrary, it is great
and glorious—one of the mighty factors whereby God keeps men and
generations in living communication and exercise of love. Its discovery
was a wonderful grace, God’s gift to man, more than doubling his
treasures.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p8">The gift has often been abused; yet even in its rightful use there
is ascending glory. How much more glorious appears the art of writing
when Dante, Shakespeare, and Schiller write their poetry, than when the
pedagogue compiles his spelling-books or the notary public scribbles
the lease of a house!</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p9">Since writing may be used or abused, may serve low or high purposes,
the question arises: “What is its highest end?” And
without the least hesitation we answer: “The writing of the Holy
Scripture.” As human speech and language are of the Holy Spirit,
so is writing also taught us of Him. But while man uses the art to record
human thoughts, the Holy Spirit employs it to give fixed and lasting
form to the thoughts of God. Hence there is a human employment of it and
a divine. The highest and wholly unique is that in the Holy Scripture.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p10">Actually there is no other book which sustains communication among
men and generations as does the Sacred Scripture. To honor His own work
the Holy Spirit has caused the universal distribution of this book alone,
thereby putting men of all stations and classes into communication with
the oldest generations of the race.</p>

<pb n="76" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_76.html" id="vi.iv.v-Page_76" />

<p id="vi.iv.v-p11">From this standpoint the Holy Scripture must be considered, being
in fact “the Scripture <i>par excellence.” </i>Hence the
divine and oft-repeated command: “Write.”  God did not only
speak and act, leaving it to man whether His deeds and the tenor of His
words were to be forgotten or remembered; but He also commanded that they
should be recorded in writing. And when just before the announcement and
close of the divine revelation to John on Patmos, the Lord commanded
him, “Write to the church” of Ephesus, Pergamos, etc., He
repeated in a summary what was the design of all preceding revelations,
viz., that they should be written and in the form of a Scripture, a
gift of the Holy Spirit, and be deposited in the Church, which for that
reason is called the “pillar and ground of the truth.” Not,
according to a later interpretation, as tho the truth were <i>concealed
</i>in the Church; but, according to the ancient rendering, that Holy
Scripture was entrusted to the Church for preservation.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p12">However, we do not mean to say that with reference to every
verse and chapter the Holy Spirit commanded,  “Write,”
as tho the Scripture as we possess it had come into existence page
after page. Assuredly the Scripture is divinely inspired: a statement
distorted and perverted beyond recognition by our Ethical theologians,
if they understand by it that “prophets and apostles were
personally animated by the Holy Spirit.” This confounds
<i>illumination </i>with <i>revelation, </i>and revelation with
<i>inspiration. </i>“Illumination” is the clearing up of the
spiritual consciousness which in His own time the Holy Spirit gives more
or less to every child of God. “Revelation “Is a communication
of the thoughts of God given in extraordinary manner, by a miracle, to
prophets and apostles. But “inspiration,” wholly distinct
from these, is that special and unique operation of the Holy Spirit
whereby He directed the minds of the writers of the Scripture in the
<i>act of writing</i>. “All Scripture is given by <i>inspiration
</i>of God” (<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 16" id="vi.iv.v-p12.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16">2 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>); and this
has no reference to ordinary <i>illumination, </i>nor extraordinary
<i>revelation, </i>but to an operation that stands entirely alone and
which the Church has always confessed under the name of Inspiration. Hence
inspiration is the name of that all-comprehensive operation of the Holy
Spirit whereby He has bestowed on the Church a complete and infallible
Scripture. We call this operation all-comprehensive, for it was organic,
not mechanical.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p13">The practise of writing dates back to remote antiquity; preceded,

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_77.html" id="vi.iv.v-Page_77" />  however, by the preservation of the verbal tradition by the
Holy Spirit. This is evident from the narrative of the Creation. Noted
physicists like Agassiz, Dana, Guyot, and others have openly declared
that the narrative of the Creation recorded many centuries ago what so
far no man could know of himself, and what at the present time is only
partly revealed by the study of geology. Hence the narrative of the
Creation is not <i>myth</i>, but <i>history</i>. The events took place
as recorded in the opening chapters of Genesis. The Creator Himself must
have communicated them to man. From Adam to the time when writing was
invented the remembrance of this communication must have been preserved
correctly. That there are two narratives of the Creation proves nothing
to the contrary. Creation is considered from the natural and from the
spiritual points of view; hence it is perfectly proper that the image
of Creation should be completed in a twofold sketch.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p14">If Adam did not receive the special charge, yet from the revelation
itself he obtained the powerful impression that such information
was not designed for himself alone, but for all men. Realizing its
importance and the obligation it imposed, succeeding generations have
perpetuated the remembrance of God’s wonderful words and deeds,
first <i>orally</i>, afterward by <i>writing</i>. In this way there
gradually arose a collection of documents which through Egyptian influence
were put in book form by the great men of Israel. These documents being
collected, sifted, compiled, and expanded by Moses, formed in his day
the beginning of a Holy Scripture properly so called.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p15">Whether Moses and those earlier writers were conscious of their
inspiration is immaterial; the Holy Spirit directed them, brought to
their knowledge what they were to know, sharpened their judgment in
the choice of documents and records, so that they should decide aright,
and gave them a superior maturity of mind that enabled them always to
choose the right word.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p16">Altho the Holy Spirit spoke directly to men, human speech and language
being no human inventions, yet in writing He employed human agencies. But
whether He dictates directly, as in the Revelation of St. John, or
governs the writing indirectly, as with historians and evangelists,
the result is the same: the product is such in form and content as the
Holy Spirit designed, an infallible document for the Church of God.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p17">Hence the confession of inspiration does not exclude ordinary

<pb n="78" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_78.html" id="vi.iv.v-Page_78" /> numbering, collecting of documents, sifting, recording,
etc. It recognizes all these matters which are plainly discernible in
Scripture. Style, diction, repetitions, all retain their value. But it
must be insisted that the Scripture as a whole, as finally presented
to the Church, as to content, selection, and arrangement of documents,
structure, and even words, owes its existence to the Holy Spirit,
<i>i.e</i>., that the men employed in this work were consciously or
unconsciously so controlled and directed by the Spirit, in all their
thinking, selecting, sifting, choice of words, and writing, that their
final product, delivered to posterity, possessed a perfect warrant of
divine and absolute authority.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p18">That the Scriptures themselves present a number of objections and in
many aspects do not make the impression of absolute inspiration does
not militate against the other fact that all this spiritual labor was
controlled and directed by the Holy Spirit. For the Scripture had to be
constructed so as to leave room for the exercise of <i>faith</i>. It was
not intended to be approved by the critical judgment and accepted on this
ground. This would eliminate faith. Faith takes hold directly with the
fulness of our personality. To have faith in the Word, Scripture must not
grasp us in our <i>critical</i> <i>thought, </i>but in the life of the
<i>soul</i>. To believe in the Scripture is an act of life of which thou,
O lifeless man! art not capable, except the Quickener, the Holy Ghost,
enable thee. He that caused Holy Scripture to be written is the same
that must teach thee to read it. Without Him this product of divine art
can not affect thee. Hence we believe:</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p19">First, that the Holy Spirit chose this human construction of the
Scripture purposely, that we as men might more readily live in it.</p>

<p id="vi.iv.v-p20">Secondly, that these stumbling-blocks were introduced that it might
be impossible for us to lay hold of its content with mere intellectual
grasp, without the exercise of faith.</p> </div3> </div2>

<div2 title="Fifth Chapter. The Incarnation of the Word." progress="16.05%" prev="vi.iv.v" next="vi.v.i" id="vi.v">
<pb n="79" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_79.html" id="vi.v-Page_79" />

<h3 id="vi.v-p0.1">Fifth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.2">THE INCARNATION OF THE WORD.<note place="foot" n="12" id="vi.v-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p1">Owing to the recent publication of the author’s
work, “The Incarnation of the Word,” this subject is presented
here in an abbreviated form.</p></note></h2>

<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XVII. Like One of Us" progress="16.07%" prev="vi.v" next="vi.v.ii" id="vi.v.i">
<h3 id="vi.v.i-p0.1">XVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.v.i-p0.2">Like One of Us.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.v.i-p1">“But a body Thou hast prepared
Me.”— <scripRef id="vi.v.i-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i> x. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.v.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.v.i-p2.1">The</span> completion of the
Old Testament did not finish the work that the Holy Spirit undertook
for the whole Church. The Scripture may be the instrument whereby
to act upon the consciousness of the sinner and to open his eyes to
the beauty of the divine life, but it can not impart that life to the
Church. Hence it is followed by another work of the Holy Spirit, viz.,
the <i>preparation of the body of Christ</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p3">The well-known words of <scripRef passage="Psalm xl. 6, 7" id="vi.v.i-p3.1" parsed="|Ps|40|6|40|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.6-Ps.40.7">Psalm xl. 6, 7</scripRef>:
“Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not desire; <i>mine ears
Thou hast pierced;</i> burnt-offering and sin-offering hast Thou not
required. Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is
written of me,”—are rendered by St. Paul: “Sacrifice
and offering Thou wouldst not, <i>but a body Thou hast prepared me;
</i>in burnt-offerings and sin-offerings Thou hast no pleasure:
lo, I come, in the volume of the book it is written of me.”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 5" id="vi.v.i-p3.2" parsed="|Heb|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.5">Heb. x. 5</scripRef>) We do not discuss how the words,
“Mine ears hast Thou pierced,” can mean also, “A body
Thou hast prepared me.” For our present purpose it is immaterial
whether one says with Junius: “The ear is a member of the body;
by the piercing of the ear hearing becomes possible; and only by the
hearing does the body become an instrument of obedience”; or
with another: “As the body of the slave became an instrument of
obedience by the piercing of the ear, so

<pb n="80" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_80.html" id="vi.v.i-Page_80" /> did the body of Christ become an instrument of obedience
by the conception of the Holy Spirit”; or finally: “As the
Israelite became a servant by having his ear pierced, so has the Eternal
Son adopted the form of a servant by becoming partaker of our flesh and
blood.” St. Paul’s infallible exposition of <scripRef passage="Psalm xl. 7" id="vi.v.i-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.7">Psalm
xl. 7</scripRef> does not raise any serious objection to any of these
renderings. It suffices our present purpose if it be only acknowledged
that, according to <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 5" id="vi.v.i-p3.4" parsed="|Heb|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.5">Heb. x. 5</scripRef>, the Church must
confess <i>that there was a  preparation of the body of Christ</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p4">This being conceded and taken in connection with what the Gospel
relates concerning the conception, it can not be denied that in the
preparing of the body of the Lord there is a peculiar work of the Holy
Spirit. For the angel said to Mary: “The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore
also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called
the Son of God” (<scripRef passage="Luke i. 35" id="vi.v.i-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>).  And again:
“Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy
wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. i. 20" id="vi.v.i-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20">Matt. i. 20</scripRef>).  Both passages, apart from their
proper meanings, evidently seek to produce the impression that the
conception and birth of Jesus are extraordinary; that they did not
occur after the will of man, but result from an operation of the Holy
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p5">Like all other outgoing works of God, the preparation of the body of
Christ is a divine work common to the three Persons.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p6">It is erroneous to say that the Holy Spirit is the Creator of the
body of Jesus, or, as some have expressed it, “That the Holy
Spirit was the Father of Christ, according to His human nature.”
Such representations must be rejected, since they destroy the confession
of the Holy Trinity. This confession can not be maintained when any of
the outgoing works of God are represented as not common to the three
Persons.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p7">We wish to emphasize, therefore, that not the Holy Spirit alone,
but the Triune God, prepared the body of the Mediator. The Father and
even the Son cooperated in this divine act.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p8">However, as we have seen in Creation and Providence, in this
cooperation the work of each Person bears its own distinctive mark. From
the Father, of whom are all things, proceeded the material of the body
of Christ, the creation of the human soul, and of all His gifts and
powers, together with the whole plan of the Incarnation. From the Son,
who is the wisdom of the Father, disposing and

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_81.html" id="vi.v.i-Page_81" /> arranging all things in Creation, proceeded the holy
disposition and arrangement with reference to the Incarnation. And
as the correlated acts of the Father and the Son in Creation and
Providence receive animation and perfection through the Holy Spirit,
so there is in the Incarnation a peculiar act of the Holy Spirit through
which the acts of Father and Son in this mystery receive completion and
manifestation. Therefore it is said in <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 7" id="vi.v.i-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.7">Heb. x. 7</scripRef>
of the Triune God: “A body Thou hast prepared Me”; while
it is also declared that that which is conceived in Mary is of the
Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p9">This, however, may not be explained in the ordinary sense. It might be
said that there is nothing wonderful in this, for Job declares (<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 4" id="vi.v.i-p9.1" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">chap. xxxiii. 4</scripRef>), “The Spirit
of the Lord hath given me life,” and of Christ we read that He
was born of Mary, being conceived by the Holy Ghost. These two cover
the same ground. Both instances connect the birth of a child with an
act of the Holy Spirit. While, as regards the birth of Christ, we do
not deny this ordinary act of the Holy Spirit, which is essential to
the quickening of all life, especially that of a human being, yet we do
deny that the conception by the Holy Spirit was the ordinary act. The
ancient confession, “I believe in Jesus Christ, His Only-Begotten
Son our Lord, who <i>was conceived by the Holy Ghost</i>,” refers
to a divine miracle and a deep mystery, in which the work of the Holy
Spirit must be glorified.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p10">Accordingly a complete analysis of this work is impossible. If not,
it would cease to be a miracle. Wherefore let us look into this matter
only with deepest reverence, and not advance theories contrary to the Word
of God. What God has been pleased to reveal we know; what His Word only
hints we can know only in faint outlines; and what is advanced outside
of the Word is only the effort of a meddlesome spirit or unhallowed
curiosity.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.v.i-p11">In this work of the Holy Spirit two things
must be distinguished:</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p12">First, the creation of the human nature of Jesus.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p13">Secondly, His separation from sinners.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p14">On the first point, the Scripture teaches that no man ever could claim
paternal connection with Jesus. Joseph appears and acts as the stepfather
of Christ; but of a fellowship of life and origin between him and Jesus
the Scripture never speaks. Indeed, Joseph’s neighbors regarded
Jesus as the Son of the carpenter, but the Scripture always treats this
as an error. St. John, declaring that

<pb n="82" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_82.html" id="vi.v.i-Page_82" /> the children of God are born not of the will of man,
nor of the will of the flesh, but of God, undoubtedly borrowed this
glorious description of our higher birth from the extraordinary act of
God which scintillates in the conception and birth of Christ. The fact
that Mary was called a virgin; that Joseph was troubled at the discovery
of his bride’s condition; that he intended secretly to leave her,
and that an angel appeared to him in a dream—in a word, the whole
Gospel narrative, as well as the unbroken tradition of the Church,
allows no other confession than that the conception and birth of Christ
were of Mary the virgin, but not of Joseph her betrothed husband.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p15">Excluding the man, the Scripture thrice puts the Holy Spirit in
the foreground as the Author of the conception. St. Matthew says
(<scripRef passage="Matt. i.18" id="vi.v.i-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18">chap. i.18</scripRef>): “When
Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together, she
was found with child by the Holy Ghost." And again, in <scripRef passage="Matt. i. 20" id="vi.v.i-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20">ver. 20</scripRef>: “For that which
is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.” Lastly, Luke says
(<scripRef passage="Luke. i. 35" id="vi.v.i-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">chap. i. 35</scripRef>): “The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the Highest shall overshadow
thee; therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall
be called the Son of God.” These clear statements do not receive
full recognition unless it be plainly confessed that the conception of
the germ of a human nature in the womb of the virgin was an act of the
Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p16">It is not expedient nor lawful to enter more deeply into this
matter. How human life originates after conception, whether the embryo
immediately contains a human person or, whether he is created therein
afterward, and other similar questions, must remain unanswered,
perhaps forever. We may advance theories, but Omnipotent God allows
no man to discover His workings in hidden laboratories of His creative
power. Wherefore all that may be said according to Scripture is contained
in the following four particulars:</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p17">First, in the conception of Christ not a new being was called into
life as in all other cases, but One who had existed from eternity, and
who then entered into vital relation with the human nature. The Scripture
clearly reveals this. Christ existed from before the foundation of the
world. His goings forth were of old, from the days of <i>eternity. </i>He
took upon Himself the form of a servant. Even tho the biologist should
discover the mystery of the human birth, it could not reveal anything
regarding the conception of the Mediator.</p>

<pb n="83" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_83.html" id="vi.v.i-Page_83" />

<p id="vi.v.i-p18">Second, it is not the conception of a human <i>person, </i>but of a
human nature. Where a new being is conceived, a human person comes into
existence. But when the Person of the Son, who was with the Father from
eternity, partakes of our flesh and blood, He adopts our human nature
in the unity of His Person, thus becoming a true man; but it is not the
creation of a <i>new</i> person. The Scripture clearly shows this. In
Christ appears but one <i>ego</i>, being in the same Person at once the
Son of God and the Son of man.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p19">Third, from this it follows not that a <i>new </i>flesh was created in
Mary as the Mennonites used to teach, but that the fruit in Mary’s
womb, from which Jesus was born, was taken from and nourished with her
own blood—the very blood which through her parents she had received
from <i>fallen Adam.</i></p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p20">Last, the Mediator born of Mary not only partook of our flesh and
blood, such as it existed in Adam and as we have inherited it from Adam,
but He was born a true man, thinking, willing, and feeling like other
men, susceptible to all the human emotions and sensations that cause
the countless thrills and throbs of human life.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p21">And yet He was separate from sinners. Of this we speak in the next
article.</p>

<p id="vi.v.i-p22">Let this suffice for the fact of the conception, from which fact we
derive the precious comfort: “<i>That it covers in the sight of
God my sin and guilt wherein I was conceived and brought forth</i>”
(Heidelberg Catechism, quest. 36).</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XVIII. Guiltless and Without Sin." progress="16.76%" prev="vi.v.i" next="vi.v.iii" id="vi.v.ii">
<pb n="84" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_84.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_84" />

<h3 id="vi.v.ii-p0.1">XVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.v.ii-p0.2">Guiltless and Without Sin.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.v.ii-p1">“For such an High Priest became us, who is
holy, harmless,  undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than
the heavens.”—<scripRef id="vi.v.ii-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i> vii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.v.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.v.ii-p2.1">Throughout</span> the ages
the Church has confessed that Christ took upon Himself real human nature
from the virgin Mary, not as it was before the fall, but such as it had
become, <i>by</i> and <i>after</i> the fall.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p3">This is clearly stated in <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 14," id="vi.v.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14,</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 17" id="vi.v.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">17</scripRef>: “Forasmuch as the children
are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself took part of the same
. . . . Wherefore in all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His
brethren, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.” It was
even such a partaking of our nature as would make Him feel Satan’s
goad, for there follows: “In that He Himself hath suffered, <i>being
tempted</i>, He is able to succor them that are tempted.” Upon
the authority of the divine Word we can not doubt then that the Son of
God became man in our fallen nature. It is our misery, by virtue of the
inherited guilt of Adam, that we can not live and act but as partakers
of the flesh and blood corrupted by the fall. And since we as children
are partakers of flesh and blood, so is He also become partaker of the
same. Hence it can not be too strongly emphasized that the Son of God,
walking among men, bore the same nature in which we spend our lives;
that His flesh had the same origin as our flesh; that the blood which
ran through His veins is the same as our blood, and came to Him as well
as to us from the same fountain in Adam. We must feel, and dare confess,
that in Gethsemane our Savior agonized in our flesh and blood; that it
was our flesh and blood that were nailed to the cross. The “blood
of reconciliation” is taken from the very blood which thirsts
after reconciliation.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p4">With equal assurance, however, bowing to the authority of the
Scripture, we confess that this intimate union of the Son of God with
the fallen human nature does not imply the least participation

<pb n="85" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_85.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_85" />  of our sin and guilt. In the same epistle in which the
apostle sets forth distinctly the fellowship of Jesus with the human
flesh and blood, he bears equally clear testimony to the fact of His
sinlessness, so that every misunderstanding may be obviated. As by virtue
of our conception and birth we are <i>unholy, guilty, </i>and <i>defiled,
one with sinners, </i>and therefore burdened with the <i>condemnation
of hell, </i>so is the Mediator conceived and born <i>holy, harmless,
undefiled, separate from sinners, made higher than the heavens. </i>And
with equal emphasis the apostle declares that sin did not enter into
His temptations, for, altho tempted in all things, like as we are,
yet He was ever without sin.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p5">Therefore the mystery of the Incarnation lies in the apparent
contradiction of Christ’s union with our fallen nature, which on the
one hand is so intimate as to make Him susceptible to its temptations,
while on the other hand He is completely cut off from all fellowship
with its sin. The confession which weakens or eliminates either of these
factors must, when logically developed, degenerate into serious heresy. By
saying, “The Mediator is conceived and born in our nature, as it
was before the fall,” we sever the fellowship between Him and us;
and by allowing that He had the least personal part of our guilt and sin,
we sever His fellowship with the <i>divine nature.</i></p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p6">Does the Scripture not teach then that the Mediator was made sin and
bore the curse for us, and “as a worm and no man” suffered
deepest distress?</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p7">We answer: Yea, verily, without this we could have no redemption. But
in all this He acted as our Substitute. His own personality was not
in the least affected by it. His burdening Himself with our sins was a
High-Priestly act, performed vicariously. He was made <i>sin, </i>but
never a <i>sinner. </i>Sinner means one who is <i>personally </i>affected
by sin; Christ’s person never was. He never had any fellowship
with sin other than that of love and compassion, to bear it as our High
Priest and Substitute. Yet, tho He was exceedingly sorrowful even unto
death, tho He was sorely tempted so that He cried out, “Let this
cup pass from Me,” in the center of His personal being He remained absolutely free from the least
contact with sin.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p8">A close examination of the way by which we become partakers of sin
will shed more light on this subject.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p9">Every individual sin is not of our own begetting only, but a
participation in the common sin, the one mighty sin of the whole

<pb n="86" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_86.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_86" /> race against which the anger of God is kindled. Not only
do we partake of this sin by an act of the will as we grow up; it was
ours already in the cradle, in our mother’s womb—yea, even
in our conception. “Conceived and born in sin” is the awful
confession which the Church of God’s redeemed can never deny.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p10">For this reason the Church has always laid such stress upon
the doctrine of inherited guilt, as declared by St. Paul in
<scripRef passage="Rom. v." id="vi.v.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Rom|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5">Rom. v.</scripRef> Our inherited guilt does not spring from
inherited <i>sin; </i>on the contrary, we are conceived and born in sin
<i>because </i>we stand in <i>inherited guilt. </i>Adam’s guilt
is imputed to all that were in his loins. Adam lived and fell as our
natural and federal head. Our moral life stands in root-relation to his
moral life. We were <i>in </i>him. He carried us in himself. His state
determined our state. Hence by the righteous judgment of God his guilt
was imputed to all his posterity, for as much as, by the will of man,
they should successively be born of his loins. By virtue of this inherited
guilt we are conceived in sin and born in the participation of sin.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p11">God is our Creator, and from His hands we came forth pure and
undefiled. To teach otherwise is to make Him the Author of individual
sin, and to destroy the sense of guilt in the soul. Hence sin, especially
original sin, does not originate in our <i>creation </i>by the hand of
God, but by our <i>vital relation </i>with the sinful race. Our person
does not proceed from our parents. This is in direct conflict with the
indivisibility of spirit, with the Word of God, and its confession that
God is <i>our </i>Creator, “who has also made <i>me.”</i></p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p12">However, all creation is not the same. There is mediate and immediate
creation. God created light by immediate creation, but grass and herbs
mediately, for they spring from the ground. The same difference exists
between the creation of Adam and that of his posterity. The creation
of Adam was immediate: not of his body, which was taken from the dust,
but of his person, the human being called Adam. His posterity, however,
is a mediate creation, for every conception is made to depend upon the
will of man. Hence while we come from the hand of God pure and undefiled,
we become at the same time partakers of the inherited and imputed guilt
of Adam; and by virtue of this inherited guilt, through our conception
and birth, God brings us into fellowship with the sin of the race. How
this is brought about is an unfathomable mystery but this is a fact,
that we become partakers of the sin of the race by generation, which
begins with conception and ends with birth.</p>

<pb n="87" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_87.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_87" />

<p id="vi.v.ii-p13">And now, with reference to the Person of Christ, everything depends
upon the question whether the original guilt of Adam was imputed also
to the man Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p14">If so, then, like all other men, Christ was conceived and born in sin
by <i>virtue of this original guilt. </i>Where imputed original guilt
is, there must be sinful defilement. But, on the other hand, where it
is not, sinful defilement can not be; hence He that is called holy and
harmless must be undefiled. Adam’s guilt was not imputed to the
man Jesus Christ. If it were, then He was also conceived and born in
sin; then He did not suffer vicariously, but for Himself personally;
then there can be no blood of reconciliation. If the original guilt of
Adam was imputed to the man Jesus Christ, then by virtue of His sinful
conception and birth He was also subject to death and condemnation,
and He could not have received life but by <i>regeneration. </i>Then
it also follows that either this Man is Himself in need of a Mediator,
or that we, like Him, can enter into life without a Go-between.</p>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p15">But this whole representation is without foundation, and is
to be rejected without qualification. The whole Scripture opposes
it. Adam’s guilt is imputed to his posterity. But Christ is not a
descendant of Adam. He existed before Adam. He was not born passively as
we, but Himself took upon Him the human flesh. He does not stand under
Adam as His head, but is Himself a new Head, having others under Him,
of whom He saith: “Behold Me and the children whom Thou hast given
Me” (<scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 13" id="vi.v.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Heb|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.13">Heb. ii. 13</scripRef>). True, <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 23" id="vi.v.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.23">Luke
iii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 28" id="vi.v.ii-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.28">28</scripRef>
contains the genealogy of Joseph, which closes with the words, “The
son of Adam, the son of God”; but the Evangelist adds emphatically,
“as was supposed”; hence Jesus was not the son of Joseph. And
in Matthew His genealogy stops at Abraham. Altho on Pentecost St. Peter
says that David knew that God would raise up Christ out of the fruit
of his loins, yet he adds this limitation, “according to the
flesh.” Moreover, realizing that the Son did not assume a human
person, but the human nature, so that His Ego is that of the Person of
the Son of God, it necessarily follows that Jesus can not be a descendant
of Adam; hence the imputation of Adam’s guilt to Christ would
annihilate the divine Person. Such imputation is utterly out of the
question. To Him nothing is imputed. The sins He bore He took upon
Himself voluntarily, vicariously, as our High Priest and Mediator.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIX. The Holy Spirit in the Mystery of the Incarnation" progress="17.41%" prev="vi.v.ii" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v.iii">
<pb n="88" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_88.html" id="vi.v.iii-Page_88" /> 

<h3 id="vi.v.iii-p0.1">XIX.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.v.iii-p0.2">The Holy Spirit in the Mystery of the Incarnation.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.v.iii-p1">“The Word was made flesh and dwelt among
us, and we beheld His glory.”—<scripRef id="vi.v.iii-p1.1"><i>John</i>
i. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.v.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.v.iii-p2.1">There</span> is one more
question in the treatment of this subject: What was the extraordinary
operation of the Holy Spirit that enabled the Son of God to assume our
fallen nature without being defiled by sin?</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p3">Altho we concede it to be unlawful to pry into that behind the veil
which God does not freely open to us, yet we may seek the meaning of the
words that embody the mystery; and this we intend to do in the discussion
of this question.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p4">The Incarnation of Christ, with reference to His sinlessness, is
connected with the being of sin, the character of original sin, the
relation between body and soul, regeneration, and the working of the Holy
Spirit in believers. Hence it is necessary for a clear understanding to
have a correct view of the relation of Christ’s human nature to
these important matters.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p5">Sin is not a spiritual bacillus hiding in the blood of the mother and
received into the veins of the child. Sin is not material and tangible;
its nature is moral and spiritual, belonging to the invisible things whose
results we can perceive but whose real being escapes detection. Wherefore
in opposition to Manicheism and kindred heresies, the Church has always
confessed that sin is not a material substance in our flesh and blood,
but that it consists in the loss of the original righteousness in which
Adam and Eve bloomed and prospered in Paradise. Nor do believers differ
on this point, for all acknowledge that sin is the loss of original
righteousness.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p6">However, tracing the next step in the course of sin, we meet a serious
difference between the Church of Rome and our own. The former teaches
that Adam came forth perfect from the hand of his Maker, even before he
was endowed with original righteousness.

<pb n="89" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_89.html" id="vi.v.iii-Page_89" /> This implies that the human nature is finished without
original righteousness, which is put on him like a robe or ornament. As
our present nature is complete without dress or ornament, which are
needed only to appear respectable in the world, so was the human nature,
according to Rome, complete and perfect in itself without righteousness,
which serves only as dress and jewel. But the Reformed churches have
always opposed this view, maintaining that original righteousness is an
essential part of the human nature; hence that the human nature in Adam
was not complete without it; that it was not merely added to Adam’s
nature, but that Adam was created in the possession of it as the direct
manifestation of his life.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p7">If Adam’s nature was perfect before he possessed original
righteousness, it follows that it remains perfect after the loss of
it; in which case we describe sin simply as “carentia justitix
origirialis;” <i>i.e</i>., the want of original righteousness. This
used to be expressed thus: Is original righteousness a natural or
supernatural good? If natural, then its loss caused the human nature
to be wholly corrupt; if supernatural, then its loss might take away
the glory and honor of that nature, but as a human nature it retained
nearly all of its original power.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p8">Bellarminus said that desire, disease, conflict, etc., naturally belong
to human nature; and original righteousness was a golden bridle laid
upon this nature, to check and control this desire, disease, conflict,
etc. Hence when the golden bride was lost, disease, desire, conflict, and
death broke loose from restraint (tom. iv., chap. v., col. 15, 17, 18).
Thomas Aquinas, to whom Calvin was greatly indebted, and whom the present
Pope has earnestly commended to his priests, had a more correct view. This
is evident from his definition of sin. If disease, desire, etc., existed
in man when he came from the hand of God, and only supernatural grace can
restrain them, then sin is merely the loss of original righteousness,
hence purely negative. But if original righteousness belongs to human
nature and was not simply added to it supernaturally, then sin is twofold:
first, the loss of original righteousness; second, the ruin and corruption
of <i>human nature </i>itself, disorganizing and disjointing it. Thomas
Aquinas acknowledges this last aspect, for he teaches (“Summa
Theologiæ,” prima secundæ, ix., sect. 2, art. 1) that sin
is not only <i>deprivation </i>and loss, but also a state of corruption,
wherein must be distinguished the lack of what ought

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_90.html" id="vi.v.iii-Page_90" />  to be present, <i>i.e.,</i> original righteousness, and
the presence of what ought to be absent, viz., an abnormal derangement
of the parts and powers of the soul.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p9">Our fathers held almost the same view. They judged that sin is not
material, but the loss of original righteousness. But since original
righteousness belongs to the sound human nature, the loss did not leave
that nature intact, but damaged, disjointed, and corrupted it.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p10">To illustrate: A beautiful geranium that adorned the window was killed
by the frost. Leaves and flowers withered, leaving only a mass of mildew
and decay. What was the cause? Merely the loss of the sun’s light
and heat. But that was enough; for these belong to the nature of the
plant, and are essential to its life and beauty. Deprived of them it
remains not what it is, but its nature loses its soundness, and this
causes decay, mildew, and poisonous gases, which soon destroy it. So of
human nature: In Paradise Adam was like the blooming plant, flourishing
in the warmth and brightness of the Lord’s presence. By sin he fled
from that presence. The result was not merely the loss of light and heat,
but since these were essential to his nature, that nature languished,
drooped, and withered. The mildew of corruption formed upon it; and
the positive process of dissolution was begun, to end only in eternal
death.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p11">Facts and history prove even now that the human body has weakened since
the days of the Reformation; that bad habits of a certain character
sometimes pass from father to child even where the early death of
the former precludes propagation by education and example. Hence
the difference between Adam, body and soul, before the fall and
his descendants after the fall is not merely the loss of the Sun of
Righteousness, which by nature shines no longer upon them, but the damage
caused by this loss to the human nature, in body and soul, which thereby
are weakened, diseased, corrupted, and thrown out of balance.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p12">This corrupt nature passes from the father to the child, as the
Confession of Faith expresses it in article xv.: “That original
sin is a corruption of the whole nature, and an hereditary disease,
wherewith infants themselves are infected in their mother’s womb,
and which produces in man all sorts of sin, being in him as a root
thereof.”</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p13">However, the relation between a person and his ego must be

<pb n="91" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_91.html" id="vi.v.iii-Page_91" /> taken into account. The disordered condition of our flesh
and blood inclines and incites to sin, a fact that has been observed in
the victims of certain terrible diseases as their effect. But this could
not result in sin if there were no personal ego to allow itself to be
excited. Again, tho the unbalanced powers of the soul which cause the
darkening of the understanding, the blunting of the sensibilities, and
the weakening of the will arouse the passions, yet even this could not
result in sin if no personal ego were affected by this working. Hence
sin puts its own mark upon this corruption only when the personal ego
turns away from God, and in that disordered soul and diseased body stands
condemned before Him.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p14">If according to established law the unclean brings forth the unclean,
and if God has made our birth to depend upon generation by sinful men,
it must follow that by nature we are born—first, without original
righteousness; secondly, with an impaired body; thirdly, with a soul out
of harmony with itself; lastly, with a personal ego which is turned away
from God.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p15">All of which would apply to the Person of the Mediator if, like
one of us, He had been born a human person by the will of man and not
of God. But since He was not born a human person, but took our human
nature upon Himself, and was conceived not by the will of man, but by an
operation of the Holy Spirit, there could not be in Him an ego turned
away from God, nor could the weakness of His human nature for a moment
be a sinful weakness. Or to put it in the concrete: Altho there was in
that fallen nature something to incite Him to desire, yet it never became
desire. There is a difference between the temptations and conflicts of
Jesus and those of ourselves; while our ego and nature desire against
God, His holy Ego opposed the incitement of His adopted nature and was
never overcome.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p16">Hence the proper work of the Holy Spirit consisted in this:</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p17">First, the creation not of a new person, but of a human nature,
which the Son assumed into union with His divine nature in one Person.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p18">Second, that the divine-human Ego of the Mediator, who, according
to His human nature, also possessed spiritual life, was kept from the
inward defilement which by virtue of our birth affected our ego and
personality.</p>

<p id="vi.v.iii-p19">Hence regeneration, which affects not our nature but our person,
is out of the question with reference to Christ. But what Christ

<pb n="92" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_92.html" id="vi.v.iii-Page_92" /> needed was the gifts of the Holy Ghost to enable His
weakened nature, in increasing measure, to be His instrument in the
working out of His holy design; and finally to transform His weakened
nature not by regeneration, but by resurrection into a glorious nature,
divested of the last trace of weakness and prepared to unfold its
highest glory.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Sixth Chapter. The Mediator." progress="18.06%" prev="vi.v.iii" next="vi.vi.i" id="vi.vi">
<pb n="93" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_93.html" id="vi.vi-Page_93" />

<h3 id="vi.vi-p0.1">Sixth chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.2">THE MEDIATOR.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XX. The Holy Spirit in the Mediator" progress="18.06%" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.vi.ii" id="vi.vi.i">
<h3 id="vi.vi.i-p0.1">XX.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vi.i-p0.2">The Holy Spirit in the Mediator.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vi.i-p1">“Who through the
Eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to
God.”—<scripRef id="vi.vi.i-p1.1"><i>Heb. </i>ix. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vi.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi.i-p2.1">The</span> work of the Holy
Spirit in the Person of Christ is not exhausted in the Incarnation,
but appears conspicuously in the <i>work </i> of the Mediator. We
consider this work in the <i>development of His human nature; </i>in
the <i>consecration to His office; </i>in <i>His humiliation unto death;
</i>in<i> His resurrection, exaltation, and return in glory. </i></p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p3">First—The work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>development of the
human nature in Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p4">We have said before, and now repeat, that we consider the effort
to write the “Life of Jesus” either <i>unlawful </i>or its
title a <i>misnomer: </i>a <i>misnomer </i>when, pretending to write a
biography of Jesus, the writer simply omits to explain the psychological
facts of His life; <i>unlawful </i>when he explains these facts from
the human nature of Jesus.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p5">There never was a life of Jesus in the sense of a human, personal
existence; and the tendency to substitute the various biographies of Jesus
of Nazareth for the simple Gospel narratives aims really at nothing else
than to place the unique Person of the God-man on the same level with
the geniuses and great men of the world; to humanize Him, and thus to
annihilate the Messiah in Him—in other words, to <i>secularize
Him. </i>And against this we solemnly protest with all the power that
is in us.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p6">The God-human Person of the Lord Jesus did not live a life, but

<pb n="94" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_94.html" id="vi.vi.i-Page_94" /> rendered one mighty act of obedience by humbling Himself
unto death; and out of that humbling He ascended not by powers developed
from His human nature, but by a mighty and extraordinary act of the
power of God. Any one who successfully undertook to write the life of
Christ could do no more than draw the picture of His human nature. For
the divine nature has no history, does not run through a process of time,
but remains the same forevermore.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p7">However, this does not prevent us from inquiring, according to the
need of our limitations, in what manner the human nature of Christ was
developed. And then the Scripture teaches us that there was indeed growth
in His human nature. St. Luke relates that Jesus increased in wisdom
and stature and in favor with God and men. Hence there was in His human
nature a growth and development from the less unto the greater. This
would have been impossible if in the Messiah the divine nature had
taken the place of the human ego; for then the majesty of the Godhead
would always and completely have filled the human nature. But this was
not the case. The human nature in the Mediator was real, <i>i.e</i>.,
in body and soul it existed as it exists in us, and all inworking of
divine life, light, and power could manifest itself only by adapting
itself to the peculiarities and limitations of the human nature.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p8">When maintaining the mistaken view that the development of sinless Adam
would have been accomplished without the aid of the Holy Spirit, it is
natural to suppose that the sinless nature of Christ did equally develop
itself without the assistance of the Spirit of God. But knowing from the
Scripture that not only man’s gifts, powers, and faculties, but also
their working and exercise are a result of the work of the Holy Spirit,
we see the development of the human nature of Jesus in a different light
and understand the meaning of the words that He received the <i>Holy
Spirit without measure</i>. For this indicates that His human nature
also received the Holy Ghost; and not this only after He had lived for
years without Him, but every moment of His existence according to the
measure of His capacities. Even in His conception and birth the Holy
Spirit effected not only a separation from sin, but He also endowed His
human nature with the glorious gifts, powers, and faculties of which
that nature is susceptible. Hence His human nature received these gifts,
powers, and faculties not <i>from the Son</i> by communication from the
divine nature, but from the <i>Holy Ghost</i>

<pb n="95" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_95.html" id="vi.vi.i-Page_95" /> by communication to the human nature; and this should be
thoroughly understood.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p9">However, His human nature did not receive these gifts, powers,
and faculties in full operation, but wholly inoperative: As there
are in every infant powers and faculties that will remain dormant,
some of them for many years, so there were in the human nature of
Christ powers and faculties which for a time remained slumbering. The
Holy Spirit imparted these endowments to His human nature without
measure—<scripRef passage="John iii. 34" id="vi.vi.i-p9.1" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>.  This has reference
to a contrast between <i>others, </i>whom the Holy Spirit endowed
not <i>without measure, </i>but in limited degree according to their
individual calling or destiny; and <i>Christ, </i>in whom there is no
such distinction or individuality—to whom, therefore, gifts, powers,
and faculties are imparted in such a measure that He never could feel the
lack of any gift of the Holy Spirit. He lacked nothing, possessed all;
not by virtue of His divine nature, which can not receive anything,
being the eternal fulness itself, but by virtue of His human nature,
which was endowed with such glorious gifts by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p10">However, this was not all. Not only did the Holy Spirit adorn the
human nature of Christ with these endowments, but He also caused them
to be exercised, gradually to enter into full activity.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p11">This depended upon the succession of the days and years of the time
of His humiliation. Altho His heart contained the germ of all wisdom,
yet as a child of one year, <i>e.g</i>., He could not know the Scripture
by means of His human understanding. As the Eternal Son He knew it, for
He Himself had given it to His Church. But His human knowledge had no
free access to His divine knowledge. On the contrary, while the latter
never increased, knowing all things from eternity, the former was to
learn everything; it had nothing of itself. This is the increase in
wisdom of which St. Luke speaks—an increase not of the faculty,
but of its exercise. And this affords us a glimpse into the extent of
His humiliation. He that knew all things by virtue of His divine nature
began as man with knowing nothing; and that which He knew as a man He
acquired by learning it under the influence of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p12">And the same applies to His increase in stature and in favor with
God and men. Stature refers to His physical growth, including all that
in the human nature depends upon it. Not created an adult like Adam, but
born a child like each of us, Jesus had to grow and develop physically:
not by magic, but in reality. When He

<pb n="96" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_96.html" id="vi.vi.i-Page_96" /> lay in Mary’s lap, or as a boy looked around in his
stepfather’s shop, He was a child not only in appearance with the
wisdom of a venerable, hoary head, but a real child, whose impressions,
feelings, sensations, and thoughts kept step with His years. No doubt
His development was quick and beautiful, surpassing anything ever seen in
other children, so that the aged rabbis in the Temple were astonished when
they looked upon the Boy only twelve years old; yet it always remained
the development of a child that first lay upon His mother’s lap,
then learned to walk, gradually became a boy and youth, until He attained
the fulness of man’s stature.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vi.i-p13">And as the Holy Spirit with every increase of
His human nature enlarged the exercise of its powers and faculties, so He
did also with reference to the relation of the human nature to God and
men, for He increased in favor with God and men. Favor has reference to
the unfolding and development of the inward life, and may manifest itself
in a twofold way, either pleasing or displeasing to God and men. Of Jesus
it is said that in His development such gifts and faculties, dispositions
and attributes, powers and qualifications manifested themselves from the
inward life of His human nature that God’s favor rested upon them,
while they affected those around Him in a refreshing and helpful way.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p14">Even apart from His Messiahship Jesus stood, with reference to His
human nature, during all the days of His humiliation, under the constant
and penetrating operation of the Holy Spirit. The Son, who lacked nothing,
but as God in union with the Father and the Holy Spirit possessed all
things, compassionately adopted our human nature. And inasmuch as it is
the peculiarity of that nature to derive its gifts, powers, and faculties
not from itself, but from the Holy Spirit, by whose constant operation
alone they can be exercised, so did the Son not violate this peculiarity,
but, altho He was the Son, He did not take its preparation, enriching,
and operation into His own hand, but was willing to receive them from
the hand of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.i-p15">The fact that the Holy Spirit descended upon Jesus at His Baptism,
altho He had received Him without measure at His conception, can only
be explained by keeping in view the difference between the <i>personal
</i>and <i>official</i> life of Jesus.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXI. Not Like unto Us" progress="18.66%" prev="vi.vi.i" next="vi.vi.iii" id="vi.vi.ii">
<pb n="97" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_97.html" id="vi.vi.ii-Page_97" />

<h3 id="vi.vi.ii-p0.1">XXI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vi.ii-p0.2">Not Like unto Us.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vi.ii-p1">“Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit
into the wilderness.”—<scripRef id="vi.vi.ii-p1.1"><i>Matt</i>. iv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi.ii-p2.1">The</span> representation that Christ’s
human nature received animating and qualifying influences and impulses
directly from His divine nature, altho on the whole incorrect, contains
also some truth.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p3">We often distinguish between our ego and nature. We say: “I
have my nature against me,” or “My nature is in my
favor”; hence it follows that our person animates and actuates our
nature. Applying this to the Person of the Mediator, we must distinguish
between His human nature and His Person. The latter existed from eternity,
the former He adopted in time. And since in the Son the divine Person
and the divine nature are nearly one, it must be acknowledged that
the Godhead of our Lord directly controlled His human nature. This is
the meaning of the confession of God’s children that His Godhead
supported His human nature.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p4">But it is wrong to suppose that the divine Person accomplished in
His human nature what in us is effected by the Holy Spirit. This would
endanger His true and real humanity. The Scripture positively denies
it.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p5">Second—The work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>consecration of
Jesus to His office </i>(see “First,” on p. 93).</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p6">This ought to be carefully noticed, especially since the Church has
never sufficiently confessed the influence of the Holy Spirit exerted
upon the work of Christ. The general impression is that the work of the
Holy Spirit begins when the work of the Mediator on earth is finished,
as tho until that time the Holy Spirit celebrated His divine day of
rest. Yet the Scripture teaches us again and again that Christ performed
His mediatorial work controlled and impelled by the Holy Spirit. We
consider this influence now with reference to His <i>consecration to
His office.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p7">By the spirit of the prophets already Christ testified of this saving

<pb n="98" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_98.html" id="vi.vi.ii-Page_98" />  by the mouth of Isaiah: “The Spirit of the Lord
Jehovah is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good
tidings unto the meek.”
But the great fact which could not be learned from prophecy is that
of the descent of the Holy Spirit at Jordan. Surely Isaiah referred
partly to this event, but principally to the anointing in the counsel
of peace. However, when Jesus went up out of Jordan, and the Holy Spirit
descended upon Him like a dove, and a voice was heard from heaven saying,
“This is My beloved Son,” 
then only the anointing became actual.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p8">In regard to the event itself, only a few words. That Christ’s
Baptism was not a mere form, but the fulfilling of all righteousness
proves that He descended into the water burdened with our sins. Hence
St. John makes the words, “Behold the Lamb of God,”
(<scripRef passage="John i. 29" id="vi.vi.ii-p8.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i. 29</scripRef>) precede the account of His
Baptism. Wherefore it is incorrect to say, that Christ was installed
into His Messianic office only at His Baptism. On the contrary, He was
anointed from eternity. Wherefore He may not be represented as being
for a moment unconscious, according to the measure of His development,
of the Messiah task that rested upon Him. This lay in His holy Person;
it was not added to Him at a later period, but was His before Adam
fell. And as in His human consciousness His Person gradually attained
stature, it was always the stature of the Messiah. This is evident
from His answer when, at the age of twelve, He spoke of the things of
His Father which were to occupy Him; and still more clearly from His
words to John the Baptist commandingly saying: “Suffer it to be
so now, for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.”
</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p9">And yet it is only at His Baptism that Jesus receives the actual
consecration to His office. This is proven from the fact that immediately
after this He entered publicly upon His office as a Teacher; and also
from the event itself, and the voice from heaven pointing to Him as
the Messiah; and especially from the descent of the Holy Spirit, which
can not be interpreted in any other way than as His consecration to His
holy office.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p10">What we have said with reference to the communication of the Holy
Spirit qualifying one for office, as in the case of Saul, David,
and others, is of direct application here. Altho in His human nature
Jesus was personally in constant fellowship with the Holy Spirit,
yet the official communication was established only at the time of His
Baptism. Yet with this difference, that while in others the person and
his office are separated at death, in the Messiah the

<pb n="99" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_99.html" id="vi.vi.ii-Page_99" />  two remain united even in and after death, to continue so
until the moment that He shall deliver the Kingdom unto God the Father,
that God may be all in all. Hence the descriptive remark of John: “I
saw the Spirit descending from heaven, <i>and it abode on Him”</i>
(<scripRef passage="John i. 32" id="vi.vi.ii-p10.1" parsed="|John|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.32">John i. 32</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p11">And finally, to the question why the Person of the Mediator needed this
remarkable event and the three signs that accompany it, we answer:</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p12">First, Christ must be a true man even in His office, wherefore He must
be installed according to the human custom. He enters upon His public
ministry at thirty; He is publicly installed; and He is anointed with
the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p13">Second, for His human consciousness this striking revelation from
heaven was of the utmost necessity. The conflict of the temptation was
to be absolute, <i>i.e., indescribable; </i>hence the impression of His
consecration must be <i>indestructible.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p14">Third, for the apostles and the Church it was necessary to
distinguish unmistakably the true Messiah from all the pseudo-messiahs
and antichrists. This is the reason of St. John’s strong appeal
to this event.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p15">If the work of the Holy Spirit with reference to the consecration
is conspicuous and clearly indicated, the fact that the official
influence of the Holy Spirit accompanied the Mediator throughout the
entire administration of His office is not less clearly set forth in
the Holy Scripture. This appears from the events immediately following
the Baptism. St. Luke relates that Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit,
was led by the Spirit into the wilderness. St. Matthew adds: “To be
tempted of the devil.” Of Elias, Ezekiel, and others it is said that
the Spirit took them up and transferred them to some other place. This
stands in evident connection with what we read here concerning Jesus. With
this difference, however, that while the propelling power came to them
from without, Jesus, being full of the Holy Spirit, felt its pressure
in the very depths of His soul. And yet, altho operating in His soul,
this action of the Holy Spirit was not identical with the impulses of
Christ’s human nature. Of Himself Jesus would not have gone into
the desert; His going there was the result of the Holy Spirit’s
leading. Only in this way this passage receives its full explanation.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p16">That this leading of the Holy Spirit was not limited to this
one act appears from St. Luke, who relates (<scripRef passage="Luke iv. 14" id="vi.vi.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14">chap. iv. 14</scripRef>) that after the

<pb n="100" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_100.html" id="vi.vi.ii-Page_100" /> temptation He returned in the power of the Holy Spirit
into Galilee, thus entering upon the public ministry of His prophetic
office.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p17">It is evidently the purpose of the Scripture to emphasize the fact of
the inability of the human nature which Christ had adopted to accomplish
the work of the Messiah without the constant operation and powerful
leading of the Holy Spirit, whereby it was so strengthened that it
could be the instrument of the Son of God for the performance of His
wonderful work.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p18">Jesus was conscious of this, and at the beginning of His
ministry expressly indicated it. In their synagogue He turned to
<scripRef passage="Isa. lxi. 1" id="vi.vi.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>, and read to them: “The Spirit of
the Lord is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me”; then added:
“This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p19">The Holy Spirit did not support His human nature in the temptation
and in the opening ministry only, but in all His mighty deeds,
as Christ Himself testified: “If I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 28" id="vi.vi.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.28">Matt. xii. 28</scripRef>).  Moreover, St. Paul teaches
that the gifts of healing and miracles proceed from the Holy Spirit,
and this, in connection with the statement that these powers worked
in Jesus (<scripRef passage="Mark vi. 14" id="vi.vi.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Mark|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14">Mark vi. 14</scripRef>), convinces us that these
were the very powers of the Holy Spirit. Again, it is frequently said
He rejoiced in the Spirit or was troubled in the Spirit, which may be
interpreted as a rejoicing or being troubled in His own spirit; but
this is not a complete explanation. When it refers to His own spirit it
reads: “And He sighed deeply in His spirit” (<scripRef passage="Mark viii. 12" id="vi.vi.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.12">Mark
viii. 12</scripRef>).  But in the other cases we interpret the expressions
as pointing to those deeper and more glorious emotions of which our human
nature is susceptible only when abiding in the Holy Spirit. For altho
St. John states that Jesus groaned in Himself (<scripRef passage="John xi. 38" id="vi.vi.ii-p19.4" parsed="|John|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.38">chap. xi. 38</scripRef>), this is not contradictory, especially
with reference to Jesus. If the Holy Spirit always abode in Him, the
same emotion may be attributed both to Him and to the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p20">Apart, however, from these passages and their interpretations, we have
said enough to prove that that part of Christ’s work of mediation,
beginning with His Baptism and closing in the upper chamber, was marked
by the operation, influence, and support of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p21">According to the divine counsel, human nature is adapted in creation
to the inworking of the Holy Spirit, without which it can not unfold
itself any more than the rosebud without the light and

<pb n="101" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_101.html" id="vi.vi.ii-Page_101" />  influence of the sun. As the ear can not hear
without sound, and the eye can not see without light, so is our
human nature incomplete without the light and indwelling of the Holy
Spirit. Wherefore, when the Son assumed human nature He took it just as
it is,<i> i.e., </i>incapable of any holy action without the power of
the Holy Spirit. Hence He was conceived by the Holy Spirit, that from the
beginning His human nature should be richly endowed with powers. The Holy
Spirit developed these powers; and He was consecrated to His office by
the communication to His human nature of the Messianic gifts by which He
still intercedes for us as our High Priest, and rules us as our King. And
for this reason He was guided, impelled, animated, and supported by the
Holy Spirit at every step of His Messianic ministry.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p22">There are three differences between this communication of the Holy
Spirit to the human nature of Jesus and that in us:</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p23">First, the Holy Spirit always meets with the resistance of evil in our
hearts. Jesus’s heart was without sin and unrighteousness. Hence
in His human nature the Holy Spirit met no resistance.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p24">Secondly, the Holy Spirit’s operation, influence, support,
and guidance in our human nature is always individual, <i>i.e., </i>in
part, imperfect; in the human nature of Jesus it was central, perfect,
leaving no void.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.ii-p25">Thirdly, in our nature the Holy Spirit meets with an ego which in
union with that nature opposes God; while the Person which He met in the
human nature of Christ, partaking of the divine nature, was absolutely
holy. For the Son having adopted the human nature in union with His
Person, was cooperating with the Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXII. The Holy Spirit in the Passion of Christ" progress="19.42%" prev="vi.vi.ii" next="vi.vi.iv" id="vi.vi.iii">
<pb n="102" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_102.html" id="vi.vi.iii-Page_102" /> 

<h3 id="vi.vi.iii-p0.1">XXII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vi.iii-p0.2">The Holy Spirit in the Passion of Christ.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vi.iii-p1">“Who through the Eternal Spirit offered
Himself.”—<scripRef id="vi.vi.iii-p1.1"><i>Heb</i>. ix. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vi.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi.iii-p2.1">Thirdly</span>—Let
us now trace the work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>suffering, death,
resurrection, and exaltation of Christ </i>(see “First”
and “Second,” pp. 93 and 97).</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p3">In the Epistle to the Hebrews the apostle asks: “If the blood
of goats and calves and the ashes of the heifer sprinkling the unclean,
sanctifieth to the purification of the flesh, how much more shall the
blood of Christ purge your conscience from dead works?” adding the
words: “Who through the Eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot
to God.” The meaning of these
words has been much disputed. Beza and Gomarus understood the Eternal
Spirit to signify Christ’s <i>divine nature</i>. Calvin and the
majority of reformers made it to refer to the Holy Spirit. Expositors of
the present day, especially those of rationalistic tendencies, understand
by it merely the tension of Christ’s human nature.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p4">With the majority of orthodox expositors we adopt the view
of Calvin. The difference between Beza and Calvin is that already
referred to. The question is, whether as regards His human nature Christ
substituted the inworking of the Son for that of the Holy Spirit; or
did He have the ordinary operation of the Holy Spirit?</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p5">At the present time many have adopted the former view without clearly
understanding the difference. They reason thus: “Are the two
natures not united in the Person of Jesus? Why, then, should the Holy
Spirit be added to qualify the human nature? Could the Son Himself not
do this?” And so they reach the conclusion that since the Mediator
is God, there could be no need of a work of the Holy Spirit in the human
nature of Christ. And yet this view must be rejected, for—</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p6">First, God has so created human nature that without the Holy Spirit
it can not have any virtue or holiness. Adam’s original,

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_103.html" id="vi.vi.iii-Page_103" /> righteousness was the work and fruit of the Holy Spirit
as truly as the new life in the regenerate is today. The shining-in of
the Holy Spirit is as essential to holiness as the shining of light into
the eye is essential to seeing.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p7">Second, the work of the Son according to the distinction of three
divine Persons is other than the work of the Holy Spirit with reference
to the human nature. The Holy Spirit could not become flesh; this the
Son alone could do. The Father has not delivered all things to the Holy
Spirit. The Holy Spirit works from the Son but the Son depends upon the
Holy Spirit for the application of redemption to individuals. The Son
adopts our nature, thus relating Himself with the whole race; but the
Holy Spirit alone can so enter into individual souls as to glorify the
Son in the children of God.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p8">Applying these two principles to the Person of Christ, we see that His
human nature could not dispense with the constant inshining of the Holy
Spirit. For which reason Scripture declares: “He gave Him the Spirit
without measure.” Nor could the Son according to His own nature
take the place of the Holy Spirit; but in the divine economy, by virtue
of His union with the human nature ever depended upon the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p9">As to the question, whether the Godhead of Christ did not support
His humanity, we answer: Undoubtedly; but never independently of the
Holy Spirit. We <i>faint</i> because we resist, grieve, and repel the
Holy Spirit. Christ was always victorious because His divinity never
relaxed His hold upon the Holy Spirit in His humanity, but embraced Him
and clave unto Him with all the love and energy of the Son of God.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p10">Human nature is limited. It is susceptible of receiving the Holy Spirit
so as to be His temple. But that susceptibility has its limits. Opposed
by eternal death, it loses its tension and falls away from the fellowship
of the Holy Spirit. Hence we have no unlosable good in ourselves, but
only as members of the body of Christ. Apart from Him, eternal death
would have power over us, would separate us from the Holy Spirit and
destroy us. Wherefore all our salvation lies in Christ. He is our anchor
cast within the veil. As to the human nature of Christ, it encountered
and passed through eternal death. This could not be otherwise. If He
had passed only through temporal death, eternal death would still be
unvanquished.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p11">To the question how His human nature could pass through

<pb n="104" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_104.html" id="vi.vi.iii-Page_104" /> eternal death and not perish, having no Mediator to
support it, we answer: The human nature of Christ would have been
overwhelmed by it, the in-shining of the Holy Spirit would have
ceased if His divine nature, <i>i.e., </i>the infinite might of His
Godhead, had not been underneath it. Hence the apostle declares:
“Who through the <i>Eternal </i>Spirit offered Himself”; not through the <i>Holy</i> Spirit. The
two expressions are not identical. There is a difference between the
Holy Spirit, the third Person in the Godhead, <i>apart from </i>me,
and the Holy Spirit <i>working within </i>me.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p12">The word of Scripture, “He was full of the Holy Ghost,”
refers not only to the Person of the Holy Spirit, but also to His work
in man’s soul. So with reference to Christ, there is a difference
between: “He was conceived by the Holy Ghost,” “The
Holy Ghost descended upon Him,” “Being full of the Holy
Spirit,” “Who offered Himself by the Eternal Spirit.”
The last two passages indicate the fact that the spirit of Jesus had
<i>taken in </i>the Holy Spirit and <i>identified </i>itself with
Him, in almost the same sense as <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 28" id="vi.vi.iii-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28">Acts xv. 28</scripRef>:
“It seemed good to the Holy Ghost <i>and to us</i>.” The term
“Eternal Spirit” was chosen to indicate that the divine-human
Person of Christ entered into such indissoluble fellowship with the Holy
Spirit as even eternal death could not break.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p13">A closer examination of the sufferings of Christ will make this
clear.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p14">Christ did not redeem us by His sufferings alone, being spit upon,
scourged, crowned with thorns, crucified, and slain; but this passion
was made effectual to our redemption by His <i>love</i> and <i>voluntary
</i>obedience. These are generally called His <i>passive </i>and <i>active
</i>satisfaction. By the first we understand His actual bearing of pain,
anguish, and death; by the second, His zeal for the honor of God, the
love, faithfulness, and divine pity by which He became obedient even unto
death—yea, the death of the cross. And these two are essentially
distinct. Satan, <i>e.g., </i>bears punishment also and shall bear it
forever; but he lacks the willingness. This, however, does not affect
the validity of the punishment. A murderer on the gallows may curse God
and men to the end; but this does not invalidate his punishment. Whether
he curses or prays, it is equally valid.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p15">Hence there was in Christ’s sufferings much more than mere
passive, penal satisfaction. Nobody compelled Jesus. He, partaker of
the divine nature, could not be compelled, but offered

<pb n="105" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_105.html" id="vi.vi.iii-Page_105" /> Himself quite voluntarily: “Lo, I come to do Thy
will, O God; in the volume of the book it is written of Me.” To
render that voluntary sacrifice He had with equal willingness adopted
the prepared body: “Who being in the form of God thought it no
robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation; and
being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient
unto death, even the death of the cross”; “Who, tho He were
a Son, yet learned He obedience.” And to give highest proof of
this obedience unto death, He inwardly consecrated Himself to death,
as He Himself testified: “I sanctify Myself for them.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p16">This leads to the important question, whether Jesus rendered this
obedience and consecration outside of His human nature, or in it, so that
it manifested itself in His human nature. Undoubtedly the latter. The
divine nature can not learn, or be tempted; the Son could not love
the Father with other than eternal love. In the divine nature there
is no <i>more</i> or <i>less</i>. To suppose this is to annihilate
the divine nature. The statement that, “tho He were the Son,
yet learned He obedience,” does not mean that as <i>God</i> He
learned obedience; for God can not obey. God rules, governs, commands,
but never obeys. As King He can serve us only in the form of a slave,
hiding His princely majesty, having emptied Himself, standing before
us as one despised among men. “Tho He were the Son” means,
therefore: altho in His inward Being He is God the Son, yet He stood
before us in such lowliness that nothing betrayed His divinity; yea,
so lowly that He even learned obedience.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p17">Wherefore if the Mediator as man showed in His human nature such
zeal for God and such pity for sinners that He willingly gave Himself in
self-sacrifice unto death, then it is evident that His human nature could
not exercise such consecration without the inworking of the Holy Spirit;
and again that the Holy Spirit could not have effected such inworking
unless the Son willed and desired it. The cry of the Messiah is heard in
the words of the psalmist: “I delight to do Thy will, O God.” The Son was willing so to empty Himself
that it would be possible for His human nature to pass through eternal
death; and to this end He let it be filled with all the mightiness of the
Spirit of God. Thus the Son offered Himself “through the Eternal
Spirit that we might serve the living God.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p18">Hence the work of the Holy Spirit in the work of redemption did not
begin only at Pentecost, but the same Holy Spirit who in

<pb n="106" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_106.html" id="vi.vi.iii-Page_106" /> creation animates all life, upholds and qualifies our human
nature, and in Israel and the prophets wrought the work of revelation,
also prepared the body of Christ, adorned His human nature with gracious
gifts, put these gifts into operation, installed Him into His office,
led Him into temptation, qualified Him to cast out devils, and finally
enabled Him to finish that eternal work of satisfaction whereby our
souls are redeemed.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p19">This explains why Beza and Gomarus could not be fully satisfied with
Calvin’s exposition. Calvin said that it was the working of the
Holy Spirit apart from the divinity of the Son. And they felt that there
was something lacking. For the <i>Son </i>made Himself of no reputation
and became obedient; but if all this is the work of the Holy Spirit,
then nothing is left of the work of the Son. And to escape from this,
they adopted the other extreme, and declared that the Eternal Spirit
had reference only to the Son according to His divine nature—an
exposition that can not be accepted, for the divine nature is never
designated as spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iii-p20">Yet they were not altogether wrong. The reconciliation of these
contrary views must be looked for in the difference between the
<i>existence of the Holy Spirit without us</i>, and <i>His working within
us as received by our nature and identified with its own working. </i>And
inasmuch as the Son, by His Godhead, enabled His human nature, in the
awful conflict with eternal death, to effect this union; therefore the
apostle confesses that the sacrifice of the Mediator was rendered by
the working of the Eternal Spirit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIII. The Holy Spirit in the Glorified Christ" progress="20.16%" prev="vi.vi.iii" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi.iv">
<pb n="107" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_107.html" id="vi.vi.iv-Page_107" /> 

<h3 id="vi.vi.iv-p0.1">XXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vi.iv-p0.2">The Holy Spirit in the Glorified Christ.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vi.iv-p1">“Declared to be the Son of God with power,
according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the
dead.”—<scripRef id="vi.vi.iv-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> i. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vi.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi.iv-p2.1">From</span> the foregoing
studies it appears that the Holy Spirit performed a work in the human
nature of Christ as He descended the several steps of His humiliation
to the death of the cross.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p3">The question now arises, whether He had also a work in the several
steps of Christ’s exaltation to the excellent glory, <i>i.e</i>., in
<i>His resurrection, ascension, royal dignity, and second coming.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p4">Before we answer this question let us first consider the nature of
this work in the exaltation. For it is evident that it must greatly
differ from that in His humiliation. In the latter His human nature
suffered <i>violence. </i>His sufferings antagonized not only His
divine nature, but also His human nature. To suffer pain, insult, and
mockery, to be scourged and crucified, goes against human nature. The
effort to resist such sufferings and to escape from them is perfectly
natural. Christ’s groaning in Gethsemane is the natural utterance
of the human feeling. He was burdened with the curse and wrath of God
against the sin of the race. Then human nature struggled against the
burden, and the cry, “Father, let this cup pass from Me,” was the sincere and natural cry
of horror which human nature could not repress.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p5">And not in Gethsemane alone; through His whole humiliation He
experienced the same, tho in less degree. His self-emptying was not a
single loss or bereavement, but a growing poorer and poorer, until at
last nothing was left Him but a piece of ground where He could weep and
a cross whereon He could die. He renounced all that heart and flesh hold
dear, until, without friend or brother, without one tone of love, amid
the mocking laughter of His slanderers, He gave up the ghost. Surely He
trod the winepress alone.</p>

<pb n="108" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_108.html" id="vi.vi.iv-Page_108" />

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p6">His humiliation being so deep and real, it is not surprising that
the Holy Spirit succored and comforted His human nature so that it was
not overwhelmed. For it is the proper work of the Holy Spirit by gifts
of grace to enable human nature, tempted by sorrow to sin, to stand
firm and overcome. He animated Adam before the fall; He comforts and
supports all the children of God today; and He did the same in the
human nature of Jesus. What air is to man’s physical nature,
the Holy Spirit is to his spiritual nature. Without air there is death
in our bodies; without the Holy Spirit there is death in our souls.
And as Jesus had to die, tho He was the Son, when breath failed Him,
so He could not live according to His human nature, tho He was the Son,
except the Holy Spirit dwelt in that nature. Since, according to the
spiritual side of His human nature, He was not dead as we are, but was
<i>born </i>possessed of the life of God, so it was impossible for His
human nature for a single moment to be without the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p7">But how different in the state of His exaltation! Honor and glory are
<i>not</i> against human nature, but satisfy it. It covets them and longs
for them with all its energy of desire. Hence this exaltation created
no conflict in the soul of Jesus. His human nature needed no support to
bear it. Hence the question: What, then, could the Holy Spirit do for
the human nature in the state of glory?</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p8">Regarding the resurrection, the Scripture teaches more than once
that it was connected with a work of the Holy Spirit. St. Paul says
(<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 4" id="vi.vi.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>) that Jesus was “declared to
be the Son of God, by the <i>Spirit of holiness </i>with power; by the
<i>resurrection </i>from the dead.” And St. Peter says (<scripRef passage="1 Peter iii. 18" id="vi.vi.iv-p8.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1
Peter iii. 18</scripRef>) that Christ “being put to death in the
flesh, was quickened by the Spirit,” which evidently refers to the
resurrection, as the context shows: “For Christ once suffered for
our sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.”
His death points to the crucifixion, and His quickening, being the
opposite of the latter, undoubtedly refers to His resurrection.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p9">In <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 11" id="vi.vi.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>, speaking of our resurrection,
St. Paul explains these more or less puzzling utterances, affirming that
“if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you.” This passage
tells three things concerning our resurrection:</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p10">First, that the Triune God shall raise us up.</p>

<pb n="109" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_109.html" id="vi.vi.iv-Page_109" />

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p11">Second, that this shall be wrought by a special work of the Holy
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p12">Third, that it shall be effected by the Spirit that dwelleth in us.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p13">St. Paul induces us to apply these three to Christ; for He compares
our resurrection with His, not only as regards the fact, but also as
regards the working whereby it was effected. Hence with reference to
the latter it must be confessed:</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p14">First, that the Triune God raised Him from the dead, St. Peter
stated this clearly on the day of Pentecost: “Whom God has raised
up, having loosed the pains of death”; St. Paul repeated it in
<scripRef passage="Ephes. i. 20" id="vi.vi.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Eph|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.20">Ephes. i. 20</scripRef>, where he speaks of “His mighty
power” which He wrought in Christ, when He raised Him from the
dead.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p15">Second, that God the Holy Spirit performed a peculiar work in the
resurrection.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p16">Third, that He wrought this work in Christ <i>from within, </i>dwelling
in Him: “Which dwelleth in you.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p17">The nature of this work is apparent from the Holy Spirit’s part
in Adam’s <i>creation </i>and in <i>our birth</i>. If the Spirit
kindles and brings forth all life, especially in man, then it was He
who rekindled the spark quenched by sin and death. He did so in Jesus;
He will do so in us.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p18">The only remaining difficulty is on the third point: “Which
dwelleth in you.” The work of the Holy Spirit in our creation,
and therefore in that of Christ’s human nature, came <i>from
without</i>; in the resurrection it works <i>from within</i>. Of
course persons dying without being temples of the Holy Spirit are
excluded. St. Paul speaks exclusively of men whose hearts are His
temples. Hence, representing Him as dwelling in them, he speaks of Him as
the <i>Spirit of holiness, </i>and Peter as the “<i>Spirit,”
</i>indicating that they do not refer to a work of the Holy Spirit
in <i>opposition </i>to the spirit of Jesus, but in which His spirit
agreed and cooperated. And this harmonizes with Christ’s own words,
that in the resurrection He would not be passive, but active: “I
have power to lay down life and I have power to take it again. This
commandment I have received of My Father.” The apostles declare
again and again not only that Jesus <i>was raised</i> from the dead,
but that He has <i>risen</i>. He had thus foretold it, and the angels
said: “Behold, He is risen.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p19">Hence we reach this conclusion, that the work of the Holy Spirit in
the resurrection was different from that in the humiliation; was similar
to that in the creation; and was performed from <i>within</i> by

<pb n="110" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_110.html" id="vi.vi.iv-Page_110" /> the Spirit <i>who dwelt in Him</i> without measure,
who continued with Him <i>through His death, </i>and in whose work His
<i>own spirit</i> fully concurred.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p20">The work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>exaltation </i>of Christ is
not so easily defined. The Scripture never speaks of it in connection
with His ascension, His sitting at the right hand of the Father, nor
with the Lord’s second coming. Its connection with the descent at
Pentecost will be treated in its proper place. Light upon these points
can be obtained only from the scattered statements concerning the work
of the Holy Spirit upon human nature in general. According to Scripture,
the Holy Spirit belongs to our nature as the light to the eye; not only
in its sinful condition, but also in the sinless state. From this we
infer that Adam, before he fell was not without His inworking; hence that
in the heavenly Jerusalem our human nature will possess Him in richer,
fuller, more glorious measure. For our sanctified nature is a habitation
of God through the Spirit—<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 22" id="vi.vi.iv-p20.1" parsed="|Eph|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.22">Ephes. ii. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p21">If, therefore, our blessedness in heaven consists in the enjoyment of
the pleasures of God, and it is the Holy Spirit who comes into contact
with our innermost being, it follows that in heaven He can not leave
us. And upon this ground we confess, that not only the elect, but the
glorified Christ also, who continues to be a true man in heaven, must
therefore forever continue to be filled with the Holy Spirit. This our
churches have always confessed in the Liturgy: “The same Spirit
which dwelleth in Christ as the Head and in us as His members.”</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p22">The same Holy Spirit who performed His work in the conception of our
Lord, who attended the unfolding of His human nature, who brought into
activity every gift and power in Him, who consecrated Him to His office
as the Messiah, who qualified Him for every conflict and temptation, who
enabled Him to cast out devils, and who supported Him in His humiliation,
passion, and bitter death, was the same Spirit who performed His work in
His resurrection, so that Jesus was justified in the Spirit (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 16" id="vi.vi.iv-p22.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1
Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>), and who dwells now in the glorified human
nature of the Redeemer in the heavenly Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p23">In this connection it should be noticed that Jesus said of His body:
“Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” The Temple was God’s habitation
on Zion; hence it was a symbol of that habitation of God that was to be
set up in our hearts.

<pb n="111" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_111.html" id="vi.vi.iv-Page_111" />  Hence this saying refers not to the indwelling of the
Son in our flesh, but to that of the Holy Spirit in the human nature of
Jesus. Wherefore St. Paul writes to the Corinthians: “Know ye not
that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you?” If the apostle calls our bodies
temples of the Holy Ghost, why should we take it in another sense with
reference to Jesus?</p>

<p id="vi.vi.iv-p24">If Christ dwelt in our <i>flesh, i.e.,</i> in our human nature, body
and soul, and if the Holy Ghost dwells, on the contrary, in the temple
of our <i>body</i>, we see that Jesus Himself considered His death and
resurrection an awful process of suffering through which He must enter
into glory, but without being for a single moment separated from the
Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Seventh Chapter. The Outpouring of the Holy Spirit" progress="20.85%" prev="vi.vi.iv" next="vi.vii.i" id="vi.vii">
<pb n="112" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_112.html" id="vi.vii-Page_112" />

<h3 id="vi.vii-p0.1">Seventh Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.2">THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXIV. The Outpouring of the Holy Spirit" progress="20.85%" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.vii.ii" id="vi.vii.i">

<h3 id="vi.vii.i-p0.1">XXIV.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vii.i-p0.2">The Outpouring of the Holy Spirit.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vii.i-p1">“The Holy Spirit was not yet given because
that Jesus was not yet glorified.”—<scripRef id="vi.vii.i-p1.1"><i>John</i> vii.
39</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vii.i-p2.1">We</span> have come to the
most difficult part in the discussion of the work of the Holy Spirit,
viz., the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the tenth day after the
ascension.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p3">In the treatment of this subject it is not our aim to create a
new interest in the celebration of Pentecost. We consider this almost
impossible. Man’s nature is too unspiritual for this. But we shall
reverently endeavor to give a clearer insight into this event to those
in whose hearts the Holy Spirit has already begun His work.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p4">For, however simple the account of the second chapter of the Acts
may seem, it is very intricate and hard to explain; and he who earnestly
tries to understand and explain the event will meet more and more serious
difficulties as he penetrates more deeply into the inward connection of
the Holy Scripture. For this reason we claim not that our exposition will
entirely solve this mystery. We shall endeavor only to fix the sanctified
mind of the people of God more earnestly upon it, and convince them that
on the whole this subject is treated too superficially.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p5">Four difficulties meet us in the examination of this event:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p6">First, How shall we explain the fact that while the Holy Spirit was
poured out only on Pentecost, the saints of the Old Covenant were already
partakers of His gifts?</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p7">Second, How shall we distinguish the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
nineteen centuries ago from His entering into the soul of the unconverted
to-day?</p>

<pb n="113" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_113.html" id="vi.vii.i-Page_113" />

<p id="vi.vii.i-p8">Third, How could the apostles—having already confessed the
good confession, forsaking all, following Jesus, and upon whom He had
breathed, saying, “Receive ye the Holy Ghost “ —receive the Holy Spirit only on the tenth day
after the ascension?</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p9">Fourth, How are we to explain the mysterious signs that accompany the
outpouring? There are no angels praising God, but a sound is heard like
that of a rushing, mighty wind; the glory of the Lord does not appear,
but tongues of fire hover over their heads; there is no theophany,
but a speaking in peculiar and uncommon sounds, understood, however,
by those present.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p10">With reference to the <i>first difficulty:</i> How to explain the fact
that, while the Holy Spirit was poured out only on Pentecost, the saints
of the Old Covenant were already partakers of His gifts. Let us put this
in the concrete: How are the following passages to be reconciled? “I
am with you, saith the Lord of Hosts, and My Spirit remaineth among you,
fear ye not” (<scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 4, 5" id="vi.vii.i-p10.1" parsed="|Hag|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.4-Hag.2.5">Hag. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>); and “This
spake He of the Holy Spirit which they that believe should receive;
for the Holy Spirit was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet
glorified” (<scripRef passage="John vii. 39" id="vi.vii.i-p10.2" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John vii. 39</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p11">Scripture evidently seeks to impress us with the two facts, that the
Holy Spirit came only on the day of Pentecost, and that the same Spirit
had wrought already for centuries in the Church of the Old Covenant. Not
only does St. John declare definitely that the Holy Spirit was not yet
given, but the predictions of the prophets and of Jesus and the whole
attitude of the apostles show that this fact may not in the least be
weakened.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p12">Let us first examine the prophecies. Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Joel bear
undeniable witness to the fact that this was the expectation of the
prophets.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p13">Isaiah says: “The palaces shall be forsaken, the multitudes of
the city shall be left—<i>until the Spirit shall be poured upon
us from on high; then</i> the wilderness shall be a fruitful field, and
the fruitful field shall be counted for a forest; <i>then</i> judgment
shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful
field.” This prophecy evidently refers to an outpouring of the
Holy Spirit that shall effect a work of salvation on a large scale, for
it closes with the promise: “And the work of righteousness shall
be peace, and the effect of righteousness, quietness, and assurance
forever” (<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 14-17" id="vi.vii.i-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|32|14|32|17" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.14-Isa.32.17">Isa. xxxii. 14-17</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p14">In like manner did Ezekiel prophesy “Then will I sprinkle

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_114.html" id="vi.vii.i-Page_114" /> clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean; a new
heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within
you; and I will put My Spirit within you, and cause you to walk
in My statutes; and ye shall keep My judgments, and do them; and
I will save you from all your uncleanness. Not for yourselves
will I do this, saith the Lord, be it known unto you”
(<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 25" id="vi.vii.i-p14.1" parsed="|Ezek|36|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.25">chap. xxxvi. 25</scripRef>).
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xi. 19" id="vi.vii.i-p14.2" parsed="|Ezek|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.11.19">Ezek. xi. 19</scripRef> gives the prelude of this prophecy:
“Thus saith the Lord God, I will give them one heart, and I will
give a new Spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart out of
their flesh, that they may walk in My statutes.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p15">Joel uttered his well-known prophecy: “And it shall come to pass
afterward that I will pour My Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young
men shall see visions; and also upon thy servants and upon thy handmaidens
in those days will I pour out My Spirit” (<scripRef passage="Joel ii. 30, 31" id="vi.vii.i-p15.1" parsed="|Joel|2|30|2|31" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.30-Joel.2.31">Joel ii. 30,
31</scripRef>);—a prophecy which, according to the authoritative
exposition of St. Peter, refers directly to the day of Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p16">Zechariah adds a beautiful prophecy (<scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 10" id="vi.vii.i-p16.1" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">xii. 10</scripRef>): “I will pour out the
Spirit of grace and of supplication.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p17">It is true that these prophecies were given to Israel during
its later period, when the vigorous spiritual life of the nation
had already departed. But Moses expressed the same thought in his
prophetic prayer: “Would God that all the Lord’s people
were prophets, and that the Lord would put His Spirit upon them”
(<scripRef passage="Num. xi. 29" id="vi.vii.i-p17.1" parsed="|Num|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.29">Num. xi. 29</scripRef>).  But these prophecies are evidence of
the Old Testament prophetic conviction that the dispensation of the Holy
Spirit in those days was exceedingly imperfect; that the real dispensation
of the Holy Spirit was still tarrying; and that only in the days of the
Messiah was it to come in all its fulness and glory.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p18">Regarding the <i>second difficulty</i>, our Lord repeatedly put
the stamp of His divine authority upon this prophetic conviction,
announcing to His disciples the still future coming of the Holy Spirit:
“I will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter,
that He may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the
world can not receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him, for
He dwelleth with you <i>and shall be in you</i>” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 16, 17" id="vi.vii.i-p18.1" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17">John
xiv. 16, 17</scripRef>); “When the Comforter is come whom I will
send from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, He shall testify of Me” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 26" id="vi.vii.i-p18.2" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">John xv. 26</scripRef>);
“Behold, I send the promise of the Father upon you, and ye shall
be endued with power from

<pb n="115" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_115.html" id="vi.vii.i-Page_115" /> on high” (<scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 49" id="vi.vii.i-p18.3" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49">Luke xxiv. 49</scripRef>);
“It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away
the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send
Him unto you. And when He is come; He will reprove the world of sin,
of righteousness, and of judgment” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 7, 8" id="vi.vii.i-p18.4" parsed="|John|16|7|16|8" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.8">John xvi. 7,
8</scripRef>).  And lastly: He commanded them not to depart from
Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, “which, saith
He, ye have heard of Me; for John truly baptized with water, but ye shall
be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. And ye shall receive
power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you” (<scripRef passage="Acts i. 4, 5" id="vi.vii.i-p18.5" parsed="|Acts|1|4|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4-Acts.1.5">Acts
i. 4, 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts i. 8" id="vi.vii.i-p18.6" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p19">The <i>third difficulty</i> is met by the fact that the communications
of the apostles agree with the teaching of Scripture. They actually
tarried in Jerusalem, without even attempting to preach during the days
between the ascension and Pentecost. And they explain the Pentecost
miracle as the fulfilment of the prophecies of Joel and Jesus. They
see in it something new and extraordinary; and show us clearly that in
their day it was considered that a man who stood outside the Pentecost
miracle knew nothing of the Holy Ghost. For the disciples of Ephesus
being asked, “Have ye received the Holy Ghost?” answered
naively: “We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy
Ghost.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p20">Wherefore it cannot be doubted that the Holy Scripture
means to teach and convince us that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
on Pentecost was His first and real coming into the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p21">But how can this be reconciled with Old Testament passages such
as these? “Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord;
and be strong, O Joshua, the High Priest; . . . for I am with you,
. . . and My Spirit <i>remaineth among you: fear ye not</i>”
(<scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 4, 5" id="vi.vii.i-p21.1" parsed="|Hag|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.4-Hag.2.5">Hag. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>); and again: “Then He
remembered the days of old, Moses, and His people, saying, Where
is He that brought them up out of the sea with the Shepherd of His
flock? where is He that put His Holy Spirit within them?”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 11" id="vi.vii.i-p21.2" parsed="|Isa|63|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.11">Isa. lxiii. 11</scripRef>).  David is conscious that he
had received the Holy Spirit, for after his fall he prays: “Take
not Thy Holy Spirit from me” (<scripRef passage="Psalm li. 11" id="vi.vii.i-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|51|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.13">Psalm li. 13</scripRef>).
There was a sending forth of the Spirit, for we read: “Thou sendest
forth Thy Spirit, and they are created; and Thou renewest the face of
the earth” (<scripRef passage="Psalm 104:30" id="vi.vii.i-p21.4" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Psalm civ. 30</scripRef>).  There seems
to have been an actual descending of the Holy Spirit, for Ezekiel
says: “The Spirit of the Lord fell upon me” (<scripRef passage="Ezek. xi. 5" id="vi.vii.i-p21.5" parsed="|Ezek|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.11.5">chap. xi. 5</scripRef>).  Micah testified:
“Truly I am full of the power by the Spirit of the Lord”
(<scripRef passage="Micah iii. 8" id="vi.vii.i-p21.6" parsed="|Mic|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.8">chap. iii. 8</scripRef>).  Of John
the Baptist it is written, that he

<pb n="116" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_116.html" id="vi.vii.i-Page_116" /> should be filled with the Holy Ghost from his
mother’s womb—<scripRef passage="Luke i. 15" id="vi.vii.i-p21.7" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15">Luke i. 15</scripRef>.  Even the
Lord Himself was filled with the Holy Spirit, whom He received without
measure. That Spirit came upon Him at Jordan, how then could He be
spoken of as still to come?—a question all the more puzzling
since we read that in the evening of the resurrection Jesus breathed
upon His disciples, saying “Receive ye the Holy Ghost”
(<scripRef passage="John xx. 22" id="vi.vii.i-p21.8" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22">John xx. 22</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.vii.i-p22">It has been necessary to present this large series of testimonies to
show our readers the difficulty of the problem which we will endeavor
to solve in the next article.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXV. The Holy Spirit in the New Testament Other than in the Old" progress="21.51%" prev="vi.vii.i" next="vi.vii.iii" id="vi.vii.ii"> 
<pb n="117" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_117.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_117" /> 

<h3 id="vi.vii.ii-p0.1">XXV.</h3> 
<h3 id="vi.vii.ii-p0.2">The Holy Spirit in the New Testament Other than in the Old.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vii.ii-p1">“By His Spirit which dwelleth in
you.”—<scripRef id="vi.vii.ii-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> viii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vii.ii-p2.1">In</span> order to understand
the change inaugurated on Pentecost we must distinguish between the
various ways in which the Holy Ghost enters into relationship with the
creature.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p3">With the Christian Church we confess that the Holy Spirit is true
and eternal God, and therefore omnipresent; hence no creature, stone or
animal, man or angel, is excluded from His presence.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p4">With reference to His omniscience and omnipresence, David sings:
“Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee
from Thy presence? If I ascend up to heaven, Thou art there; if I
make my bed in hell, behold, Thou art there. If I take the wings
of the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even
there shall Thy hand lead me and Thy right hand shall hold me.” These words state positively
that omnipresence belongs to the Holy Spirit; that neither in heaven
nor in hell, in the east nor in the west, is there a spot or point from
which He is excluded.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p5">This simple consideration is, for the matter under discussion, of
the greatest importance; for it follows that the Holy Spirit can not be
said ever to have moved from one place to another; to have been among
Israel, but not among the nations; to have been present after the day
of Pentecost where He was not before. All such representations directly
oppose the confession of His omnipresence, eternity, and immutability. The
Omnipresent One can not go from one place to another, for He can not come
where He is already. And to suppose that He is omnipresent at one time
and not at another is inconsistent with His eternal Godhead. The testimony
of John the Baptist, “I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like
a dove, and it abode on Him,” 
and that of St. Luke, “The Holy Spirit fell on all them which
heard the Word,” may not therefore

<pb n="118" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_118.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_118" /> be understood as tho the Holy Spirit came to a place
where He was not before, which is impossible.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p6">However—and this is the first distinction which will throw
light upon the matter—David’s description of omnipresence
applies to <i>local presence in space, </i>but not to <i>the world of
spirits.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p7">We know not what spirits are, nor what our own spirit is. In the
body we can distinguish between nerves and blood, bones and muscles,
and we know something of their functions in the organism; but how a
spirit exists, moves, and works, we can not tell. We only know that it
exists, moves, and works in an entirely different way from that of the
body. When a brother dies nobody opens a door or window for the exit
of the soul; for we know that neither wall nor ceiling can hinder it in
its heavenward flight. In prayer we whisper so as not to be overheard;
yet we believe that the man Jesus Christ hears every word. The swiftness
of a thought exceeds that of electricity. In a word, the limitations of
the material world seem to disappear in the realm of spirits.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p8">Even the working of spirit on matter is wonderful. The average
weight of an adult is about one hundred and sixty pounds. It takes three
or four men to carry a dead body of that weight to the top of a high
building; yet when the man was alive his spirit had the power to carry
this weight up and down those flights of stairs easily and quickly. But
<i>where </i>the spirit takes hold of the body, <i>how</i> it moves it,
and where it obtains that swiftness, is for us a perfect mystery. Yet
this shows that spirit is subject to laws wholly different from those
that govern matter.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p9">We emphasize the word <i>law. </i>According to the analogy of faith,
there must be laws that govern the spiritual world as there are in the
natural; yet owing to our limitations we can not know them. But in heaven
we shall know them, and all the glories and particulars of the spiritual
world, as our physicians know the nerves and tissues of the body.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p10">This we know, however, that that which applies to matter does not
therefore apply to spirit. God’s omnipresence has reference to all
space, but not to every spirit. Since God is omnipresent, it does not
follow that He also dwells in the spirit of Satan. Hence, it is clear
that the Holy Spirit can be omnipresent without dwelling in every human
soul; and that He can descend without changing place, and yet enter a
soul hitherto unoccupied by Him; and that He was present among Israel
and among the Gentiles, and yet

<pb n="119" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_119.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_119" /> manifested Himself among the former and not among the
latter. From this it follows that in the spiritual world He can come
where He was not; that He came among Israel, not having been among them
before; and that then He manifested Himself among them less powerfully
and in another way than on and before the day of Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p11">The Holy Spirit seems to act upon a human being in a twofold
manner—from without, or from within. The difference is similar
to that in the treatment of the human body by the physician and the
surgeon: the former acts upon it by medicines taken inwardly; the latter
by incisions and outward applications. A very defective comparison,
indeed, but it may illustrate faintly the twofold operation of the Holy
Spirit upon the souls of men.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p12">In the beginning we discover only an outward imparting of certain
gifts. On Samson He bestows great physical strength. Aholiab and Bezaleel
are endowed with artistic talent to build the tabernacle. Joshua is
enriched with military genius. These operations did not touch the center
of the soul, and were not saving, but merely external. They become more
enduring when they assume an official character as in Saul; altho in
him we find the best evidence of the fact that they are only outward and
temporal. They assume a higher character when they receive the prophetic
stamp; altho Balaam’s example shows us that even thus they penetrate
not to the center of the soul, but affect man only outwardly.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p13">But in the Old Testament there was also an inward operation in
believers. Believing Israelites were saved. Hence they must have received
saving grace. And since saving grace is out of the question without an
inward working of the Holy Spirit, it follows that He was the Worker of
faith in Abraham as well as in ourselves.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p14">The difference between the two operations is apparent. A person
outwardly wrought upon may become enriched with outward gifts, while
spiritually he remains as poor as ever. Or, having received the inward
gift of regeneration, he may be devoid of every talent that adorns man
outwardly.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p15">Hence we have these three aspects:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p16">First, there is the omnipresence of the Holy Spirit in space, the
same in heaven and in hell, among Israel and among the nations.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p17">Second, there is a spiritual operation of the Holy Spirit according
to choice, which is not omnipresent; active in heaven, but not in hell;
among Israel, but not among the nations.</p>

<pb n="120" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_120.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_120" />

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p18">Third, this spiritual operation works either from without,
imparting losable gifts, or from within, imparting the unlosable gift
of salvation.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p19">We have spoken so far of the work of the Holy Spirit upon individual
persons, which was sufficient to explain that work in the days of the
Old Testament. But when we come to the day of Pentecost, this no longer
suffices. For His particular operation, on and after that day, consists
in the extending of His operation to a <i>company of men </i>organically
united.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p20">God did not create humanity as a string of isolated souls, but as a
<i>race. </i>Hence in Adam the souls of all men are fallen and defiled. In
like manner the new creation in the realm of grace has not wrought the
generation of isolated individuals, but the resurrection of a <i>new
race, </i>a peculiar people, a holy priesthood. And this favored race,
this peculiar people, this holy priesthood is also organically one and
partaking of the same spiritual blessing.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p21">The Word of God expresses this by teaching that the elect constitute
one <i>body, </i>of which all are members, one being a foot, another an
eye, and another an ear, etc.—a representation that conveys the
idea that the elect mutually sustain the relation of a vital, organic,
and spiritual union. And this is not merely outwardly, by mutual love,
but much more through a vital communion which is theirs by virtue of their
spiritual origin. As our Liturgy beautifully expresses it: “For
as out of many grains one meal is ground and one bread baked, and out of
many berries, being pressed together, one wine floweth and mixeth itself
together, so shall we all, who by a true faith are ingrafted into Christ,
be altogether one body.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p22">This spiritual union of the elect did not exist among Israel, nor
could it exist during their time. There was a union of love, but not a
spiritual and vital fellowship that sprang from the root of life. This
spiritual union of the elect was made possible only by the incarnation of
the Son of God. The elect are men consisting of body and soul; therefore
it is partly at least a visible body. And only when in Christ the perfect
man was given, who could be the temple of the Holy Spirit body and soul,
did the inflowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit become established
in and through the body thus created.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p23">However, this did not occur directly after the birth of Christ, but
after His ascension; for His human nature did not unfold its fullest
perfection until after He had ascended, when, as the glorified

<pb n="121" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_121.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_121" /> Son of God, He sat down at the right hand of the
Father. Only then the perfect Man was given, who on the one hand could be
the temple of the Holy Ghost without hindrance, and on the other unite
the spirits of the elect into one body. And when, by His ascension and
sitting down at the right hand of God, this had become a fact, when
thus the elect had become one body, it was perfectly natural that from
the Head the indwelling of the Holy Spirit was imparted to the whole
body. And thus the Holy Spirit was poured out into the body of the Lord,
His elect, the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p24">In this way everything becomes plain and clear: clear why the saints of
the Old Testament did not receive the promise, that without us they should
not be made perfect, waiting for that perfection until the formation of
the body of Christ, into which they also were to be incorporated; clear
that the tarrying of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit did not prevent
saving grace from operating upon the individual souls of the saints of
the Old Covenant; clear the word of John, that the Holy Spirit was not
yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified; clear that the apostles
were born again long before Pentecost and received official gifts
on the evening of the day of the resurrection, altho the outpouring
of the Holy Spirit in the body thus formed did not take place until
Pentecost. It becomes clear how Jesus could say, “If I go not away
the Comforter will not come unto you,” and again, “But if I
go I will send Him unto you”;
for the Holy Spirit was to flow into His body from Himself, who is the
Head. It becomes clear also that He would not send Him from Himself,
but from the Father; clear why this outpouring of the Spirit into the
body of Christ is never repeated, and could occur but once; and lastly,
clear that the Holy Spirit was indeed standing in the <i>midst</i> of
Israel (<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 12" id="vi.vii.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Isa|63|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.12">Isa. lxiii. 12</scripRef>), working upon the saints
from without, while in the New Testament He is said to be <i>within
</i>them.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p25">We arrive, therefore, at the following conclusions:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p26">First, the elect must constitute one body.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p27">Second, they were not so constituted during the days of the Old
Covenant, of John the Baptist, and of Christ while on earth.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p28">Third, this body did not exist until Christ ascended to heaven
and, sitting at the right hand of God, bestowed upon this body
its unity, in that God gave Him to be Head over all things to the
Church—<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 12" id="vi.vii.ii-p28.1" parsed="|Eph|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.12">Ephes. iv. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p29">Lastly, Christ as the glorified Head, having formed His spiritual

<pb n="122" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_122.html" id="vi.vii.ii-Page_122" />  body by the vital union of the elect, on the day of
Pentecost poured out His Holy Spirit into <i>the whole body</i>, never
more to let Him depart from it.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p30">That these conclusions contain nothing but what the Church of all
ages has confessed appears from the fact that the Reformed churches have
always maintained:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p31">First, that our communion with the Holy Spirit depends upon our mystic
union with the body of which Christ is the Head, which is the underlying
thought of the Lord’s Supper.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p32">Second, that the elect form one body under Christ their Head.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.ii-p33">Third, that this body began to exist when it received its Head; and
that, according to <scripRef passage="Ephes. i. 22" id="vi.vii.ii-p33.1" parsed="|Eph|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.22">Ephes. i. 22</scripRef>.  Christ was given
to be the Head after His resurrection and ascension.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="XXVI. Israel and the Nations" progress="22.37%" prev="vi.vii.ii" next="vi.vii.iv" id="vi.vii.iii">
<pb n="123" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_123.html" id="vi.vii.iii-Page_123" />

<h3 id="vi.vii.iii-p0.1">XXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vii.iii-p0.2">Israel and the Nations.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vii.iii-p1">“Because that on the Gentiles also
was poured out the gift of the
Holy Ghost.”—<scripRef id="vi.vii.iii-p1.1"><i>Acts</i> x. 45</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vii.iii-p2.1">The</span> question that
arises with reference to Pentecost is: Since the Holy Spirit imparted
saving grace to men before and after Pentecost, what is the difference
caused by that descent of the Holy Spirit?</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p3">An illustration may explain the difference. The rain descends from
heaven and man gathers it to quench his thirst. When householders collect
it each in his own cistern, it comes down for every family separately;
but when, as in modern city life, every house is supplied from the city
reservoir, by means of mains and water-pipes, there is no more need of
pumps and private cisterns. Suppose that a city whose citizens for ages
have been drinking each from his own cistern proposes to construct a
reservoir that will supply every home. When the work is completed the
water is allowed to run through the system of mains and pipes into every
house. It might then be said that on that day the water was poured out
into the city. Hitherto it fell upon every man’s roof: now it
streams through the organized system into every man’s house.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p4">Apply this to the pouring out of the Holy Spirit, and the difference
before and after Pentecost will be apparent. The mild showers of the
Holy Spirit descended upon Israel of old in drops of saving grace; but
in such a manner only that each gathered of the heavenly rain <i>for
himself, </i>to quench the thirst of each heart <i>separately</i>. So
it continued until the coming of Christ. Then there came a change; for
He gathered the full stream of the Holy Spirit for us all, <i>in His
own Person</i>. With Him all saints are connected by the channels of
faith. And when, after His ascension, this connection with His saints
was completed, and He had received the Holy Spirit from His Father,
then the last obstacle was removed and the full stream

<pb n="124" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_124.html" id="vi.vii.iii-Page_124" /> of the Holy Spirit came rushing through the connecting
channels into the heart of every believer.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p5">Formerly isolation, every man for himself; now organic union of all
the members under their one Head: this is the difference between the days
before and after Pentecost. The essential fact of Pentecost consisted
in this, that on that day the Holy Spirit entered for the first time
into the organic body of the Church, and individuals came to drink,
not each by himself, but all together in organic union.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p6">To the question where that system of connecting channels uniting us
in one body under our Head may be found, we can give no answer. This
belongs to things invisible and spiritual which escape our observation,
of which we can have no other representation than that by an image.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p7">Yet this does not alter the fact that the organic union really
exists. The Word of God is to us its undeniable witness. Organic life
appears in nature in two forms: in the plant, and in the body of man
and animal. These are the very types that Christ uses to illustrate the
spiritual union between Himself and His people. He said: “I am
the Vine, ye are the branches.” And St. Paul speaks of having become one plant with Christ. And he
frequently uses the image of the body and its members.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p8">Hence there can be no doubt that there exists a mystic union
between Christ and believers which works by means of an organic
connection, uniting the Head and the members in a for us invisible and
incomprehensible manner. By means of this organic union the Holy Spirit
was poured out on Pentecost from Christ the Head into us, the members
of His body.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p9">If it were possible to construct the city’s water-works in the
air above the city, the chief engineer could properly say: “When
I turn on the water for the first time I will baptize the city with
water.” In similar sense Christ may be said to have baptized
His Church with the Holy Spirit. For the word of John the Baptist,
“I indeed baptize you with water, but He that cometh after me
is mightier than I; He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost,”
is explained by Christ Himself as referring to the day of Pentecost
(<scripRef passage="Acts i. 5" id="vi.vii.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">Acts i. 5</scripRef>): “And being assembled together
with Him, He commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem,
but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of
Me. For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the

<pb n="125" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_125.html" id="vi.vii.iii-Page_125" />  Holy Ghost not many days hence”;—a promise
that undoubtedly referred to the Pentecost miracle. This agrees with the
fact that Jesus during His ministry allowed His disciples to continue
the Baptism of John. And this shows that even before the crucifixion,
John and Peter, Philip and Zaccheus, and many others received saving grace
of the Holy Spirit, each for himself, but none of them was baptized with
the Holy Spirit before the day of Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p10">With reference to the apostles, we must therefore distinguish a
threefold giving of the Holy Spirit:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p11">First, that of <i>saving grace</i> in regeneration and subsequent
illumination—<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 17" id="vi.vii.iii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17">Matt. xvi. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p12">Secondly, <i>official gifts</i> qualifying them for the apostolic
office—<scripRef passage="John xx. 22" id="vi.vii.iii-p12.1" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22">John xx. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p13">Thirdly, the <i>Baptism with the Holy Ghost</i>—<scripRef passage="Acts i. 5" id="vi.vii.iii-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">Acts
i. 5</scripRef> in connection with <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 1" id="vi.vii.iii-p13.2" parsed="|Acts|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1">Acts ii. 1</scripRef>
<i>ff</i>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.iii-p14">One more difficulty remains. We often read
of outpourings of the Holy Spirit after Pentecost. How can this be
reconciled with our explanation? In <scripRef passage="Acts x. 44, 45" id="vi.vii.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Acts|10|44|10|45" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.44-Acts.10.45">Acts x. 44, 45</scripRef>
we read: “While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost
fell on all who heard the word. And they of the circumcision which
believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because on the
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.” And
Peter confirms this by saying: “Can any man forbid water that
these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost <i>as
well as we?</i>” From this it is
evident that the outpouring on the house of Cornelius was of the same
nature as that on Pentecost. Moreover, we hear of a descent of the Holy
Ghost in Samaria (<scripRef passage="Acts viii." id="vi.vii.iii-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8">Acts viii.</scripRef>), and of another in
Ephesus (<scripRef passage="Acts xix. 6" id="vi.vii.iii-p14.3" parsed="|Acts|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.6">Acts xix. 6</scripRef>).  This descent took place
in both instances after the laying on of hands by the apostles; and at
Caesarea and Corinth it was followed by a speaking with foreign tongues
as in Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p15">It is evident, therefore, that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit was
not limited to Pentecost in Jerusalem, but was afterward repeated in a
weaker and modified form, but still extraordinarily, as on Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p16">And who would deny that there is an outpouring of the Holy Spirit
to-day in the churches? Without it there can be no regeneration, no
salvation. Yet the Pentecost signs are lacking, <i>e.g</i>., there is
no more speaking with tongues. Hence it is necessary to

<pb n="126" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_126.html" id="vi.vii.iii-Page_126" /> distinguish between the ordinary outpouring which
occurs now, and the extraordinary at Corinth, Caesarea, Samaria, and
Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p17">Hence the question stands as follows: If on the day of Pentecost the
Holy Spirit was poured out <i>once for all and forever, </i>how do we
account for the ordinary and extraordinary outpourings?</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p18">Allow us once more to recur to our former illustration. Suppose that
the city above referred to consisted of a lower and an upper part, both
to be supplied from the same reservoir. Upon the completion of its system
the lower city may receive the water first, and the upper part receive it
only after the system shall have been extended. Here we notice two things:
the distribution of the water took place but once, which was the <i>formal
opening </i>of the waterworks, and could take place but once; while the
distribution of the water in the upper city, altho extraordinary; was but
an after-effect of the former event. This is a fair illustration of what
took place in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The Church consisted of
parts sharply defined, viz. the Jewish, and the Gentile world. Yet
both are to constitute one body, one people, one Church; both are to live
one life in the Holy Ghost. On Pentecost He is poured out into the body,
but only to quench the thirst of one part, <i>i.e., </i>the Jewish;
the other part is still excluded. But now apostles and evangelists
start from Jerusalem and come into contact with the Gentiles, and the
hour has come for the stream of the Holy Ghost to pour forth into the
Gentile part of the Church, and the <i>whole</i> body is refreshed by
the same Holy Spirit. Hence there is an <i>original </i>outpouring in
Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, and a <i>supplementary </i>outpouring
in Caesarea for the Gentile part of the Church; both of the same nature,
but each bearing its own special character.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.iii-p19">Besides these there are some isolated
outpourings of the Holy Spirit, attended by the laying on of the
apostles’ hands, as in the case of Simon Magus. We explain this as
follows: as from time to time new connections are made between individual
houses and the city reservoir, so new parts of the body of Christ were
added to the Church from without, into whom the Holy Spirit was poured
forth from the body as into new members. It is perfectly natural that in
these cases the apostles appear as instruments; and that, receiving into
the Church persons that come from a part of the world not yet connected
with the Church, they extend to them by

<pb n="127" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_127.html" id="vi.vii.iii-Page_127" />  the laying on of hands the fellowship of the Holy Ghost
who dwells in the body.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p20">This also explains why to-day newly converted persons receive the
Holy Spirit only in the ordinary way. For they who are converted <i>among
us</i> stand already in the <i>covenant, </i>belong already to the <i>seed
of the Church </i>and to the <i>body of Christ.</i><note place="foot" n="13" id="vi.vii.iii-p20.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.vii.iii-p21">The author refers either to
persons baptized in infancy, instructed by the ministers of the Word
in the doctrines of the Church and at suitable age received into the
Church on confession of their faith, or to persons not so received into
the Church, and then on the ground that Holland belongs to the baptized
nations.—<span class="sc" id="vi.vii.iii-p21.1">Trans.</span></p></note> Hence
no new connection is formed, but a work of the Holy Spirit is wrought
in a soul with which He was already related by means of the body.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p22">And thus every objection is met and every detail is put in its own place, and the lines of the domain which had become vague and confused are once more clearly drawn.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iii-p23">It is evident also that the prayer for another outpouring or baptism
of the Holy Spirit is incorrect and empty of real meaning. Such prayer
actually denies the Pentecost miracle. For He that came and abides with
us can no more come to us.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XXVII. The Signs of Pentecost" progress="23.07%" prev="vi.vii.iii" next="vi.vii.v" id="vi.vii.iv">
<pb n="128" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_128.html" id="vi.vii.iv-Page_128" />

<h3 id="vi.vii.iv-p0.1">XXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vii.iv-p0.2">The Signs of Pentecost.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vii.iv-p1">“Signs in the earth 
beneath.”
—<scripRef id="vi.vii.iv-p1.1"><i>Acts</i> ii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vii.iv-p2.1">Let</span> us now consider the
signs that accompanied the outpouring of the Holy Spirit—the sound
of a rushing, mighty wind; tongues of fire; and the speaking with other
tongues—which constitute the <i>fourth difficulty </i>that meets
us in the investigation of the events of Pentecost (see p. 113). The
first and second precede, the third follows the outpouring.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p3">These signs are not merely symbolic. The speaking with other tongues,
at least, appears as part of the narrative. Symbols are intended to
represent or indicate something or to call the attention to it; hence it
may be omitted without affecting the matter itself. A symbol is like a
finger-post on the road: it may be removed without affecting the road. If
the Pentecost signs were purely symbolic, the event would have been the
same without them; but the absence of the sign of other tongues would
have modified the character of the subsequent history completely.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p4">This justifies the supposition that the two preceding signs were
also <i>constituent </i>parts of the miracle. The fact that neither of
them is an apt symbol strengthens the supposition; for a symbol must
speak. The finger-post that leaves the traveler in doubt concerning the
direction he is to take is no finger-post. Considering the fact that
for eighteen centuries theologians have been unable to ascertain the
significance of the so-called symbols with any degree of certainty, it
must be acknowledged that it is difficult to believe that the apostles
or the multitude understood their significance at once and in the
same way. The issue proves the contrary. They did not understand the
signs. The multitude, confounded and perplexed, said one to another:
“What meaneth this?” And when Peter arose as an apostle,
enlightened by the Holy Spirit, to interpret the miracle, he made no
effort to attach any symbolic significance

<pb n="129" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_129.html" id="vi.vii.iv-Page_129" />  to the signs, but simply declared that an event had
taken place by which the prophecy of Joel was fulfilled.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p5">Did the event of Pentecost then exhaust the prophecy of Joel? By no
means; for the sun was not turned into darkness, nor the moon into blood;
and we hear nothing of the dreams of old men. Nor could it; the notable
day that will exhaust this and so many other prophecies can not come until
the return of the Lord. But the holy apostle meant to say, that the day
of the Lord’s return was brought so much nearer by this event. The
outpouring of the Holy Spirit is one of the great events which pledge
the coming of that great and notable day. Without it that day can not
come. Looking back from heaven, the day of Pentecost will appear to us
as the last great miracle immediately preceding the day of the Lord. And
since that day shall be attended by awful signs, as was the preparatory
day of Pentecost, the apostle puts them together and makes them appear as
one, showing that in Joel’s prophecy God points to both events.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p6">If it be certain that the signs attending the Lord’s
return—blood, fire, and vapor of smoke—shall not be
<i>symbolic</i>, but <i>constituent </i>elements of that last part of the
world’s history, viz., its last conflagration, then it is certain
that Peter did not understand the signs of Pentecost to be symbolic.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p7">Neither can the still more unsatisfactory explanation be entertained
that these signs were intended to draw and fix the attention of the
multitude.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p8">The senses of sight and hearing are the most effectual means by which
the outside world can act upon our consciousness. In order suddenly to
arouse and excite a person, one need only startle him by an explosion or
by the flash of a dazzling light. Acting upon this, some of the earlier
Methodists used to fire pistols at their revival meetings, hoping that the
report and flash would create the desired state of mind. The subsequent
excitement of the people would tend to make them more susceptible to
the operation of the Holy Spirit. Similar experiments are those of the
Salvation Army. According to this notion, the signs of Pentecost bore
a similar character. It is supposed by some that the disciples, still
unconverted men, were sitting together in the upper chamber on the day
of Pentecost. To render them susceptible to the inflowing of the Holy
Spirit they must be aroused by a noise and fire. It must seem as tho a
violent thunder-storm had burst upon the city; flashes of lightning

<pb n="130" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_130.html" id="vi.vii.iv-Page_130" /> and peals of thunder were seen and heard. And when the
multitude were startled and terrified, then the desired condition for
receiving the Holy Spirit prevailed and the outpouring took place. Such
extravagances only hurt the tender sense of the children of God; while
it is almost sacrilege to compare the signs of Pentecost to the report
of a pistol.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p9">Hence there remains only one other explanation, <i>i.e</i>., to
consider the Pentecost signs as actual and real <i>constituents </i>of
the event; indispensable links in the chain of occurrences.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p10">When a ship enters the harbor we see the foaming spray under the bow
and hear the waters dashing against the sides. When, a horse runs through
the street we hear the noise of his hoofs against the pavement and see
the clouds of dust. But who will say that these things seen and heard
are symbolic? They necessarily belong to those actions and are parts
of them, impossible without them. Therefore we do not believe that the
Pentecost signs were symbolic, or intended to create a sensation, but
that they belonged inseparably to the outpouring of the Holy Ghost, and
were caused by it. The outpouring could not take place without creating
these signs. When the mountain-stream dashes down the steep sides of
the rocks we must hear the sound of rushing waters, we must see the
flying spray; so when the Holy Spirit flows down from the mountains of
God’s holiness, the sound of a rushing, mighty wind must be heard,
and glorious brightness must be seen, and a speaking with foreign tongues
must follow.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p11">This will sufficiently explain our meaning. Not that we deny that
these signs had also a significance for the multitude. The noise of the
horse’s hoofs warns travelers on the road. And we concede that
the purpose of the signs was realized in the perplexity and consternation
which they caused in the hearts of those present. But this we maintain,
that even in the absence of the multitude and their consternation the
sound of a rushing, mighty wind would have been heard and the fiery
tongues would have been seen. As the horse’s hoofs cause the ground
to vibrate tho there be no traveler in sight, so the Holy Spirit could
not come down without that sound and that brightness, even tho not a
single Jew were to be found in all Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p12">The outpouring of the Holy Spirit was real, not apparent. Having
found His temple in the glorified Head, He must necessarily flow down
into the body and descend from heaven. And this

<pb n="131" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_131.html" id="vi.vii.iv-Page_131" />  descent from heaven and this sowing into the body could
not take place without causing these signs.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p13">To penetrate more deeply into this matter is not lawful. On Horeb
Elijah <i>heard </i>the Lord pass by in a gentle breeze, Isaiah <i>heard
</i>the moving of the door-posts in the Temple. This seems to indicate
that the approach of the divine majesty causes a commotion in the elements
perceptible to the auditory nerve. But how, we can not tell. We observe,
however:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p14">First, that spirit can act upon matter is evident, for our spirits
act upon the body every moment, and by that action are able to produce
sounds. Speaking, crying, singing are nothing but our spirit acting
upon the currents of air. And if our spirit is capable of such action,
why not the Spirit of the Lord? Why, then, call it mysterious when the
Holy Spirit in His descent so wrought upon the elements that the effects
vibrated in the ears of those present?</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p15">Secondly, in making the covenant with Israel upon Sinai, the Lord God
spoke in peals of thunder so terrible that even Moses said, “I am
exceedingly fearful and quaking”; yet not with the intention of
terrifying the people, but because a holy and angry God can not speak
otherwise to a sinful generation. It is not therefore surprising that the
coming of God to His New Covenant people is attended by similar signs,
not in order to draw men’s attention, but because it could not
be otherwise.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p16">The same applies to the tongues of fire. Supernatural manifestations
are always attended by light and brightness, especially when the
Lord Jehovah or His angel appears. Recall, <i>e.g.</i>, God’s
covenant-making with Abraham, or the occurrences at the burning bush. Why,
then, should it surprise us that the descent of the Holy Spirit was
attended by phenomena such as those seen by Elijah on Horeb, Moses in
the bush, St. Paul on the way to Damascus, and St. John on Patmos? That
the cloven tongues sat upon each of them proves nothing to the contrary;
for He proceeded to each of them and entered their hearts, and in each
going He left a trace of light behind.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p17">The question, whether the fire seen by these men on those occasions
belonged to a higher sphere, or was the effect of God’s action
upon the elements of the earth, can not be answered.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p18">Both views have much in their favor. There is no darkness in heaven;
and the heavenly light must be of a higher nature than ours, even above
the brightness of the sun, according to St. Paul’s

<pb n="132" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_132.html" id="vi.vii.iv-Page_132" />  description of the light on the way to Damascus. It
is very probable, therefore, that in these great events the boundary
of heaven overlapped the earth, and a higher glory shone in upon our
atmosphere.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p19">But, on the other hand, it is possible that the Holy Spirit wrought
this mysterious brightness directly by a miracle. And this seems to be
confirmed by the fact that the signs attending the law-giving on Sinai,
which event was parallel to this, were not from higher spheres, but
wrought from earthly elements.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.iv-p20">Finally, let it be noticed, that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on
the house of Cornelius and on the disciples of Apollos was attended by a
speaking with other tongues, but not by the other signs. This confirms
our theory; for it was not a <i>coming</i> to the house of Cornelius,
but a conducting of the Holy Spirit into another part of the body
of Christ. If symbolism had been intended, the signs would have been
repeated; not being symbols, they did not appear.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVIII. The Miracle of Tongues" progress="23.78%" prev="vi.vii.iv" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii.v">
<pb n="133" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_133.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_133" /> 

<h3 id="vi.vii.v-p0.1">XXVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.vii.v-p0.2">The Miracle of Tongues.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.vii.v-p1">“If any man speak in an (<i>unknown</i>)
tongue, . . . let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let
him speak to himself, and to God.”— <scripRef id="vi.vii.v-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i>
xiv. 27, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vii.v-p2.1">The</span> third sign
following the outpouring of the Holy Spirit consisted in extraordinary
sounds that proceeded from the lips of the apostles—sounds foreign
to the Aramaic tongue, never before heard from their lips.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p3">These sounds affected the multitude in different ways: some called
them babblings of inebriated men; others heard in them the great works of
God proclaimed. To the latter, it seemed as tho they heard them speaking
in their own tongues. To the Parthian it sounded like the Parthian, to
the Arabian like the Arabic, etc.; while St. Peter declared that this
sign belonged to the realm of revelation, for it was the fulfilment of
the prophecy of Joel that all the people should become partakers of the
operation of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p4">The question how to interpret this wonderful sign has occupied the
thinking minds of all times. Allow us to offer a solution, which we
present in the following observations:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p5">In the first place—This phenomenon of spiritual speaking in
extraordinary sounds is not confined to Pentecost nor to the second
chapter of the Acts.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p6">On the contrary, the Lord told His disciples, even before the
ascension, that they should speak with new tongues—<scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 18" id="vi.vii.v-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.18">Mark
xvi. 8</scripRef>.  And from the epistles of St. Paul it is evident
that this prophecy did not refer to Pentecost alone; for we read in
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 10" id="vi.vii.v-p6.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.10">1 Cor. xii. 10</scripRef> that in the apostolic Church,
spiritual gifts included that of tongues; that some spoke in
γενη γλωττῶύ,
<i>i.e</i>., in kinds of tongues or sounds. In <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 28" id="vi.vii.v-p6.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">ver. 28</scripRef> the apostle declares that God has
set this spiritual phenomenon in the Church. It is noteworthy that in
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 1-33" id="vi.vii.v-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|14|1|14|33" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.1-1Cor.14.33">1 Cor. xiv. 1-33</scripRef> the apostle gives special attention
to this extraordinary sign, showing

<pb n="134" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_134.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_134" />  that then it was quite ordinary. That the gift of
tongues mentioned by St. Paul and the sign of which St. Luke speaks in
<scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="vi.vii.v-p6.5" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef>, are substantially one and the same can
not be doubted. In the first place; Christ’s prophecy is general:
“They shall speak with new tongues.” Secondly, both phenomena
are said to have made irresistible impressions upon unbelievers. Thirdly,
both are treated as spiritual gifts. And lastly, to both is applied the
same name.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p7">Yet there was a very <i>perceptible difference</i> between the two:
the miracle of tongues on the day of Pentecost was intelligible to
a large number of hearers of different nationalities; while in the
apostolic churches it was understood only by a few who were called
interpreters. Connected with this is the fact that the miracle on
Pentecost made the impression of speaking at once to different hearers
in different tongues so that they were edified. However, this is no
fundamental difference. Altho in the apostolic churches there were but few
interpreters, yet there were some who understood the wonderful speech.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p8">There was, moreover, a marked difference between the men thus
endowed: some understood what they were saying; others did not. For
St. Paul admonishes them, saying: “Let him that speaketh in
an unknown tongue, pray that he may interpret” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 13" id="vi.vii.v-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.13">1
Cor. xiv. 13</scripRef>).  Yet even without this ability, the speaking
with tongues had an edifying effect upon the speaker himself; but it
was an edification not understood, the effect of an unknown operation
in the soul.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p9">From this we gather that the miracle of tongues consisted in the
uttering of extraordinary sounds which from existing data could be
explained neither by the speaker nor by the hearer; and to which another
grace was sometimes added, viz., that of interpretation. Hence three
things were possible: that the speaker alone understood what he said;
or, that others understood it and not himself; or, that both speaker
and hearers understood it. This understanding has reference to one or
more persons.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p10">On the ground of this we comprise these miracles of tongues in one
class; with this distinction, however, that on the day of Pentecost the
miracle appeared <i>perfect, </i>but later on <i>incomplete. </i>As there
is in the miracles of Christ in raising the dead a perceptible increase
of power: first, the raising up of one just dead (the daughter of Jairus),
then, of one about to be buried (the young man of Nam), and lastly, of one
already decomposing (Lazarus); so there is also in the miracle of tongues
a difference of power—not <i>increasing</i>, but <i>decreasing</i>.

<pb n="135" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_135.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_135" /> The mightiest operation of the Holy Spirit is seen first,
then those less powerful. It is precisely the same as in our own heart:
first, the mighty fact of regeneration; after that, the less marked
manifestations of spiritual power. Hence on Pentecost there was the
miracle of tongues in its perfection; later on in the churches, in
weaker measure.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.v-p11">Secondly—There is no evidence that
the miracle of tongues consisted in the speaking of one of the known
languages not previously acquired.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p12">If this had been the case, St. Paul could not have said: “If I
pray in an <i>unknown </i>tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding
is unfruitful” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 14" id="vi.vii.v-p12.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.14">1 Cor. xiv. 14</scripRef>).  The word
“unknown” appears in italics, not being found in the
Greek. Moreover, he says that tongues are for a sign not to them
that believe, but to them that believe not—<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 22" id="vi.vii.v-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">ver. 22</scripRef>.  If it had been a question of foreign
but ordinary languages, the matter of understanding them could not depend
upon faith, but simply upon the fact whether the language was acquired
by study or was one’s native tongue.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p13">Finally, the notion that these tongues refer to foreign languages
not acquired by study is contradicted by St. Paul: “I thank my
God that I speak with tongues more than ye all.” By which he can not mean that he had mastered
more languages than others, but that he possessed the gift of tongues in
greater degree than other men. The following verse is evidence: “Yet
in the Church I had rather speak five words with my understanding,
that I may teach others also, than ten thousand words in an (unknown)
tongue.” According to the
other view, this ought to have been: “I wish to speak in one
language, so that the Church may understand me, rather than in ten
or twenty languages which the Church understands not.” But the
apostle does not say this. He speaks not of <i>many </i>languages in
opposition to <i>one, </i>but of five <i>sounds or words </i>against
ten thousand <i>words</i>. From this it follows that St. Paul’s
“I speak with <i>glottai</i> (languages or sounds) more than ye
all,” must refer to the miracle of sounds.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p14">For altho it is objected very naturally that on Pentecost the apostles
spoke the Arabic, Hebrew, and Parthian tongues besides many others,
yet the fact appealed to is not proven to be a fact. Surely we learn
from <scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="vi.vii.v-p14.1" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef> that these Parthians, Elamites, etc.,
received the impression that they were addressed each in his own

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_136.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_136" />  tongue; yet the narrative itself proves rather the
contrary. Let the experiment be tried. Let fifteen men (the number of
languages mentioned in <scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="vi.vii.v-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef>) speak in fifteen
different languages at once and together, and the result will be not that
every one hears his own language, but that no one can hear anything. But
the narrative of <scripRef passage="Acts ii." id="vi.vii.v-p14.3" parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts ii.</scripRef> is fully explained in that
the apostles uttered sounds intelligible to Parthians, Medes, Cretans,
etc., because they understood them, receiving the impression that these
sounds agreed with their own mother-tongues. As a Dutch child seeing
a problem on the blackboard worked out by an English or German child
naturally receives the impression that it was done by a Dutch child,
simply because figures are signs not affected by the difference of
language, so must the Elamite have received the impression that he heard
the Elamitian, and the Egyptian that he was addressed in the Egyptian
tongue, when on Pentecost they heard sounds uttered by a miracle, which,
being independent from the difference of language, were intelligible to
man as <i>man</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p15">We must not forget that speaking is nothing else than to produce
impressions upon the soul of the hearer by means of vibrations in the
air. But if the same impressions can be produced without the aid of
air-vibrations, the effect upon the hearer must be the same. Try the
experiment upon the eye. The sight of twinkling stars or dissolving
figures excites the retina. The same effect can be produced by rubbing
the eye with the finger when reclining on a couch in a dark room. And
this applies here. The air vibrations are not the principal thing,
but the emotion produced in the mind by the speaking. The Pamphylian,
accustomed to receive emotions by hearing his mother-tongue, and receiving
the same impression in <i>another way</i>, must think that he is addressed
in the Pamphylian tongue.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.v-p16">Thirdly—According to St. Paul’s
interesting information, the miracle of tongues consisted in this,
that the vocal organs produced sounds not by a working of the mind,
but by an operation of the Holy Spirit upon those organs.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p17">St. Luke writes: “They began to speak with other tongues, as
the Spirit gave them utterance” (<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 4" id="vi.vii.v-p17.1" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4">Acts ii. 4</scripRef>);
and St. Paul proves exhaustively that the person speaking with tongues
spoke not with his understanding, <i>i.e.,</i> as a result of his own
thinking, but in consequence of an entirely different operation. That
this is possible,

<pb n="137" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_137.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_137" /> we see, first, in delirious persons, who say things outside
of their own personal thinking; second, in the insane, whose incoherent
talk has no sense; third, in persons possessed, whose vocal organs are
used by demons; fourth, in Balaam, whose vocal organs uttered words of
blessing upon Israel against his will.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p18">Hence it must be conceded that in man three things are possible:</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p19">First, that for a time he maybe deprived of the use of his vocal
organs.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p20">Second, that the use of these organs may be appropriated by a spirit
who has overcome him.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p21">Third, that the Holy Spirit, appropriating his vocal organs,
can produce sounds from his lips which are “new,” and
“other” than the language which ordinarily he speaks.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.v-p22">Fourthly—In the
Greek these sounds invariably are designated by the word
<i>ãëùôôáé, i.e., </i>tongues,
hence language. In the Greek world, from which this word is taken,
the word “glotta” always stands in strong opposition to the
“logos,” reason.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p23">A man’s thinking is the hidden, invisible, imperceptible process
of his mind. Thought has a soul, but no body. But when the thought
manifests itself and adopts a body, then there is a word. And the tongue
being the movable organ of speech, it was said that the tongue gives
a body to the thought. Hence the contrast between the logos, <i>i.e.,
</i>that which a man thinks with the mind, and the glotta, <i>i.e.,
</i>that which he utters with the vocal organs.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p24">Ordinarily the glotta comes only through and after the logos. But in
the miracle of tongues we discover the extraordinary phenomenon that while
the logos remained inactive, the glotta uttered sounds. And since it was
a phenomenon of <i>sounds</i> which proceeded not from the thinking mind,
but from the tongue, the Holy Scripture calls it very appropriately a
gift of the glottai, <i>i.e.,</i> a gift of tongue or sound-phenomena.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.vii.v-p25">Lastly—In answer to the question, How
must this be understood? we offer the following representation: Speech
in man is the result of his thinking; and this thinking in a sinless
state is an in-shining of the Holy Spirit. Speech in a sinless state is
therefore the result of inspiration, in-breathing of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p26">Hence in a sinless state man’s language would have been the
pure and perfect product of an operation of the Holy Spirit. He

<pb n="138" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_138.html" id="vi.vii.v-Page_138" /> is the Creator of human language; and without the
injury and debasing influence of sin the connection between the Holy
Ghost and our speech would have been complete. But sin has broken the
connection. Human language is damaged: damaged by the weakening of the
organs of speech; by the separation of tribes and nations; by the passions
of the soul; by tie darkening of the understanding; and principally by
the lie which has entered in. Hence that infinite distance between this
pure and genuine human language which, as the direct operation of the
Holy Spirit upon the human mind, should have manifested itself, and the
empirically existing languages that now separate the nations—a
difference like unto that between the glorious Adam and the deformed
Hottentot.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p27">But the difference is not intended to remain. Sin will disappear. What
sin destroyed will be restored. In the day of the Lord, at the
wedding-feast of the Lamb, all the redeemed will understand one
another. In what way? By the restoration of the pure and original language
upon the lips of the redeemed, which is born from the operation of the
Holy Spirit upon the human mind. And of that great, still-tarrying event
the Pentecost miracle is the germ and the beginning; hence it bore its
distinctive marks. In the midst of the Babeldom of the nations, on the
day of Pentecost, the one pure and mighty human language was revealed
which one day all will speak, and all the brethren and sisters from all
nations and tongues will understand.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p28">And this was wrought by the Holy Spirit. They spake as the Holy
Spirit gave them utterance. They spoke a heavenly language to praise
God—not of angels, but a language above the influence of sin.</p>

<p id="vi.vii.v-p29">Hence the understanding of this language was also a work of the Holy
Spirit. At Jerusalem, only they understood it who were specially wrought
upon by the Holy Spirit. The others understood it not. And at Corinth
it was not comprehended by the masses, but by him alone to whom it was
given of the Holy Ghost.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Eighth Chapter. The Apostolate" progress="24.70%" prev="vi.vii.v" next="vi.viii.i" id="vi.viii"> 
<pb n="139" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_139.html" id="vi.viii-Page_139" /> 

<h3 id="vi.viii-p0.1">Eighth
Chapter.</h3> 
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.2">THE APOSTOLATE.</h2> 
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXIX. The Apostolate" progress="24.71%" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.viii.ii" id="vi.viii.i"> 
<h3 id="vi.viii.i-p0.1">XXIX.</h3> 
<h3 id="vi.viii.i-p0.2">The Apostolate.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.viii.i-p1">“That ye also may have fellowship
 with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son
 Jesus Christ.”—<scripRef id="vi.viii.i-p1.1"><i>1 John</i> i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.viii.i-p2.1">The</span> apostolate bears
the character of an extraordinary manifestation, not seen before or
after it, in which we discover a proper work of the Holy Spirit. The
apostles were ambassadors extraordinary — different from the prophets,
different from the present ministers of the Word. In the history of
the Church and the world they occupy a unique position and have a
peculiar significance. Hence the apostolate is entitled to a special
discussion.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p3">Moreover, the apostolate belongs to the great things which the Holy
Spirit has wrought. All that the Holy Scripture declares concerning
the apostles compels us to look for an explanation of their persons and
mission in a special work of the Holy Spirit. Before His ascension Jesus
predicted repeatedly that they should be His witnesses only after they
shall have received the Holy Spirit in an extraordinary manner. Until
this promise is fulfilled they remain hiding in Jerusalem. And when
they raise the banner of the cross in Jerusalem and in the ends of the
earth, they appeal to the power of the Holy Spirit as the secret of
their appearance.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p4">The apostolate was <i>holy</i>, and we call them <i>holy</i>
apostles, not because they had attained a higher degree of perfection,
but “holy" in the Scriptural sense of being separated, set apart,
like the Temple and its furniture, for the service of a holy God.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p5">By sin many things have become unholy. Before sin entered

<pb n="140" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_140.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_140" /> into the world all things were holy. That part of creation
which became unholy stands in opposition to that which remained holy. The
latter is called Heaven; that which was made holy is called Church. And
all that belongs to the Church, to its being and organism, is called
holy.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p6">Hence Jesus could say to the disciples who were about to deny Him:
“Ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.” In like manner the members of the
Church and their children are called “sanctified”; and in his
epistles St. Paul addresses them as <i>holy</i> and <i>beloved: </i>not
because they were sinless, but because God had set them as called saints
in the realm of His holiness, which by His grace He had separated from the
realm of sin. In like manner the Scripture is called holy: not to indicate
that it is the record of holy things only, but that its origin is not
in man’s sinful life, but in the holy realm of the life of God.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p7">We confess, therefore, that the apostles of Jesus were set apart for
the service of God’s holy Kingdom, and that they were qualified
for their calling by the power of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p8">By omitting the word “holy,” as many do, we make the
apostles common; we consider them as ordinary preachers; in degree
above us undoubtedly, being more richly developed, especially by
their intercourse with Christ, and as His witnesses very dear to us,
but still occupying the same level with other teachers and ministers
of the Church of all ages. And so the conviction will be lost that the
apostles are men different in <i>kind </i>from all other men; lost the
realization that in them appeared a peculiar and unique ministry; lost
also the grateful confession that the Lord our God gave us in these men
extraordinary grace.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p9">And this explains why some ministers, at the special occasion of
installation, departure, or jubilee, apply to themselves apostolic
utterances that are not applicable to their persons, but exclusively
to the men who occupy a peculiar and unique position in the Church
of all ages and all lands. For this reason we repeat purposely the
title of honor, “holy apostles,” in order that the peculiar
significance of the apostolate may again receive honorable recognition
in our churches.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.i-p10">This peculiar significance of the apostolate
appears in the Holy Scripture in various ways.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p11">We begin with referring to the prologue of the First Epistle of St.

<pb n="141" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_141.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_141" /> John, in which, from the fulness of the apostolic
sense, the holy apostle solemnly addresses us. He opens his epistle by
declaring that they, the apostles of the Lord, occupy an exceptional
position regarding the miracle of the incarnation of the Word. He says:
“The Word became flesh, and in that incarnate Word, Life was
manifested; and that that manifested Life was heard and seen and handled
with hands.” By whom? By everybody? No, by the apostles; for he
adds emphatically: “That which we have seen and heard declare we
unto you, and shew you that eternal life which was with the Father and
was manifested unto us.”</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p12">And what was the aim of this declaration? To save souls? Surely this
also, but not this in the first place. The purpose of this apostolic
declaration is to bring the members of the Church into <i>connection with
the abostolate. </i>For, clearly and emphatically, he adds: “This
we declare unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us.” And
only after this link is closed, and the fellowship with the apostolate
an accomplished fact, he says: “And truly our fellowship is with
the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p13">The apostle’s reasoning is as transparent as glass. Life was
manifested in such a way that it could be seen and handled. They who
saw and handled it were the apostles; and they were also to declare this
life unto the elect. By this declaration the required fellowship between
the elect and the apostolate is established. And in consequence of this,
there is fellowship also for the elect with the Father and the Son.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p14">This may not be understood as referring only to the people then
living; and, regarding Rome, one’s position, Bible in hand, is
exceedingly weak if he maintain that this higher significance of the
apostolate had reference only to the then living, and not in the same
measure to us. Indeed, we, upon whom the end of the ages has come, must
maintain the vital fellowship with the holy apostolate of our Lord Jesus
Christ. Rome errs by making its bishops the successors of the apostles,
teaching that fellowship with the apostolate depends upon fellowship with
Rome: an error which is obvious from the fact that St. John expressly
and emphatically connects the fellowship of the apostolate with men who
have seen and heard and handled that which was manifested of the Word of
Life—something to which no Roman bishop can appeal in the present
day. Moreover, St. John says distinctly that this fellowship with the
apostolate must be the result of the <i>declaration </i>of the Word

<pb n="142" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_142.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_142" /> of Life by the <i>apostles themselves. </i>And inasmuch
as Rome established this fellowship not by the <i>preaching </i>of the
Word; but by the sacramental sign, it is in direct opposition to the
apostolic doctrine.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p15">However, from this it follows not that Rome errs in the fundamental
thought, viv., that every child of God must exercise communion with
the Father and the Son <i>through the apostolate; </i>on the contrary,
this is St. John’s positive claim. The solution of this apparent
conflict lies in the fact that they have not only <i>spoken, </i>but
also <i>written: i.e</i>., their declaration of the Word of Life was
not limited to the little circle of the men that happened to hear them;
on the contrary, by writing they have put their preaching into real and
enduring forms; they have sent it out to all lands and nations; that,
as the genuine, ecumenic apostles they might bring the testimony of
the Life which was manifested to all the elect of God in all lands and
throughout the ages.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p16">Hence even now the apostles are preaching the living Christ in the
churches. Their persons have departed, but their personal testimony
remains. And that personal testimony, which as an apostolic document has
come to every soul in every land and in every age, is the very testimony
which even now is the instrument in the hand of the Holy Spirit to
translate souls into the fellowship of the Life Eternal.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.i-p17">And if one says, “Surely in this
sense their word is still effective; however, it results no longer
in fellowship with the apostles, and by means of this fellowship with
Christ, but it points us directly to the Savior of our souls, which is
a more simple way,” then we oppose this unscriptural notion most
energetically.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p18">Such reasoning ignores the body of Christ and overlooks the great
fact of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. There is not the saving of
a few <i>individual </i>souls, but a bringing together of the <i>body
</i>of Christ; and into that body every one that is called must be
incorporated. And inasmuch as the King of the Church gives His Sprit now
not to separate persons, but exclusively to them that are incorporated,
and the inflowing of the Holy Spirit into this body, and principally in
the persons of the apostles, took place on Pentecost, therefore no one
can receive at the present time any spiritual gift or influence of the
Holy Spirit unless he stands in vital connection with the body of the
Lord; and that body is unthinkable without the apostles.</p>

<pb n="143" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_143.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_143" />

<p id="vi.viii.i-p19">In fact, the apostolic Word comes to the soul to-day as the testimony
of what they have seen and heard and handled of the Word of Life. By
virtue of this testimony souls are inwardly wrought upon, and by their
being incorporated into the body of Christ they become manifest. And this
fellowship becomes manifest as a fellowship with the very body of which
the apostles are the leaders, in whose persons and in the persons of whose
associates the Holy Spirit was poured out on the day of Pentecost.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p20">We know that this view, or this confession rather, is in direct
opposition to the view of Methodism,<note place="foot" n="14" id="vi.viii.i-p20.1">
<p class="footnote" id="vi.viii.i-p21">See section 5 in the Preface.—<span class="sc" id="vi.viii.i-p21.1">Trans</span>.</p></note> which has pervaded all classes and
conditions of men. And the deplorable results have become apparent in
various ways. Methodism has killed the conscious appreciation of the
sacrament; it is cold and indifferent toward church fellowship; it has
cultivated an unlimited disregard for truth in the confession.†<note place="foot" n="15" id="vi.viii.i-p21.2"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii.i-p22">† The truth
of this is apparent in the Salvation Army, the latest exponent of
Methodism. It denies the sacraments, stands isolated from the churches,
and does not seem to care for truth in the confession, for it has no
confession.—<span class="sc" id="vi.viii.i-p22.1">Trans</span>.</p></note> And while
the Lord our God has deemed it necessary to give us a voluminous Holy
Scripture, consisting of six-and-sixty books, Methodism has boasted that
it could write its Gospel upon a dime.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p23">This error can not be overcome, except the Word of God become again
our Teacher and we its docile scholars. And then we shall learn—</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p24">(1) Not that a few isolated persons are being rescued from the floods
of iniquity, but that a body will be redeemed.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p25">(2) That all that are to be saved will be incorporated into that
body.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p26">(3) That this body has Christ as its Head and the apostles as its
permanent leaders.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p27">(4) That on Pentecost the Holy Spirit was poured out into that
body.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p28">(5) That even now each of us experiences the gracious operations of
the Holy Spirit only through fellowship with this body.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p29">Only when these things are clear to the soul, the glorious word
of Christ, “Father, I pray not for these alone, but for them
also which shall believe on Me <i>through their word,”</i> will be well understood.

<pb n="144" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_144.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_144" /> Taken in the current sense, this word has not the least
comfort for us; for then the Lord has prayed only for these then living,
who had the privilege of personally hearing the apostles, and who were
converted by their verbal testimony. We are entirely excluded. But if this
petition be taken in the sense indicated above, as tho Christ would say,
“I pray not for My apostles alone, but also for them who through
their testimony shall believe on Me, now and in all ages and lands and
nations,” then it acquires widest scope, and contains a prayer
for every child of God called even now and from our own households.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p30">This unique significance of the apostolate is so deeply embedded
in the heart of the Kingdom, that when in the Revelation of St. John
we get a glimpse of the New Jerusalem, we see that the city has twelve
<i>foundations, </i>and <i>on them </i>the <i>names </i>of the twelve
apostles of the Lamb—<scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 14" id="vi.viii.i-p30.1" parsed="|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.14">Rev. xxi. 14</scripRef>.  Hence their
significance is not transient and temporary, but permanent and including
the whole Church. And when its warfare shall be ended and the glory of
the New Jerusalem shall be revealed, even then, in its heavenly bliss,
the Church shall rest upon the very foundation on which it was built
here, and therefore bear, engraven on its twelve foundations, the names
of the holy apostles of the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p31">The apostle Paul considers the apostolate so glorious and exalted that
in his Epistle to the Hebrews he applies the name of Apostle to the Lord
Jesus Christ. “Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ
Jesus.” The meaning is perfectly clear. Properly speaking, it is
Christ Himself calling and testifying in His Church. But as the white ray
of light divides itself into many colors, so does Christ impart Himself
to His twelve apostles, whom He has set as the instruments through whom
He has fellowship with His Church. Hence the apostles stand not each by
himself, but together they constitute the apostolate, the unity of which
is found not in St. Peter nor in St. Paul, but in <i>Christ</i>. If we
should wish to comprehend the whole apostolate in one, it must be He in
whom is contained the fulness of the twelve—the Apostle and High
Priest of our profession, Christ the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p32">Not until we fully grasp these thoughts and live in them shall
we be able to understand the epistles of St. Paul, and appreciate his
spiritual conflict to maintain the honor of the apostolate for his divine
mission. Especially in his epistles to the Corinthians and

<pb n="145" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_145.html" id="vi.viii.i-Page_145" />  Galatians he sustains this conflict bravely and
effectually; but in such a way that the Methodist can not have eye or
ear for it. He rather feels like deploring the apostle’s zeal,
saying: “If Paul had insisted less on his title and more humbly
applied himself to the conversion of souls, his memory would have been
much more precious.” And from his standpoint he is quite right. If
the apostolate has no higher significance than to be the first teachers
and ministers of the Church, then there can be no reason why St. Paul
should waste his strength contending for a meaningless title.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.i-p33">But the undeniable fact that St. Paul’s energetic contending
agrees not with the current opinions of the present time ought
to make us oppose the notion that, since his contention does not
comport with our opinions, he must be wrong! and acknowledge that the
standpoint which we can not occupy without condemning the apostle must be
abandoned—the sooner the better. St. Paul must not conform himself
to our opinions, but our opinions must be modified or altered according
to St. Paul’s.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXX. The Apostolic Scriptures" progress="25.71%" prev="vi.viii.i" next="vi.viii.iii" id="vi.viii.ii">
<pb n="146" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_146.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_146" />

<h3 id="vi.viii.ii-p0.1">XXX.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.viii.ii-p0.2">The Apostolic Scriptures.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.viii.ii-p1">“And I think that I also have the
 Spirit of God.”—<scripRef id="vi.viii.ii-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i>
 vii. 40</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.viii.ii-p2.1">We</span> have seen that
the apostolate has an extraordinary significance and occupies a unique
position. This position is twofold, viz., temporary, with reference to
the founding of the first churches, and permanent, with regard to the
churches of all ages.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p3">The first must necessarily be temporary, for what was then accomplished
can not be repeated. A tree can be planted only once; an organism can be
born only once; the planting or founding of the Church could take place
only once. However, this founding was not unprepared for. On the contrary,
God has had a Church in the world from the beginning. That Church was
even a <i>world</i>-Church.  But it went down in idolatry; and only a
small Church remained among an almost unknown people—the Church in
Israel. When this particular Church was to become again a world-Church,
two things were required:</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p4">First, that the Church in Israel lay aside its national dress.</p>

<p class="continue" id="vi.viii.ii-p5">Secondly, that in the midst of the heathen world
the Church of Christ appear, so that the two might become manifest as
the one Christian Church.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p6">By these two things the apostolic labor is almost exhausted. In
St. Paul the two are united. No apostle labored more zealously to divest
the Church of Israel of its Jewish attire, and no one was more abundant
in the planting of new churches in all parts of the world.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p7">The apostolate had, however, a much more extensive and higher calling,
not only for those days, but also for the Church of the ages. It was
the task of the apostles for which they were, ordained: by giving to
the churches fixed forms of government to determine their character;
and by the written documentation of the revelation of Christ Jesus to
secure to them purity and perpetuity.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p8">This is evident from the character of their labors: for they not

<pb n="147" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_147.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_147" /> only founded churches, but also gave them
ordinances. St. Paul writes to the Corinthians: “As I have
given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye”
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xvi. 1" id="vi.viii.ii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.1">1 Cor. xvi. 1</scripRef>).  Hence they were conscious
of possessing power, of being clothed with authority: “And so
ordain I in all the churches,” says the same apostle (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 17" id="vi.viii.ii-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.17">1
Cor. vii. 17</scripRef>).  This ordaining is not like that of our official
church boards which have power to make rules; or as a minister in the name
of the consistory announces from the pulpit certain regulations. Nay,
the apostles exercised authority by virtue of a power they consciously
possessed in themselves, independent of any church or church council. For
St. Paul writes, after having given ordinances in the matter of marriages:
“And I think that I also have the Spirit of God.” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 40" id="vi.viii.ii-p8.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.40">1
Cor. vii. 40</scripRef>) Hence the power and authority to command, to
ordain and to judge in the churches, they derived not from the Church,
nor from church council, nor from the apostolate, but directly from the
Holy Spirit. This is true even of the power to judge; for, concerning
an incestuous person in the church of Corinth, St. Paul judged that he
should be delivered to Satan; the execution of which sentence he left
to the elders of that church, but upon which he had determined by virtue
of his apostolic authority—<scripRef passage="1 Cor. v. 3" id="vi.viii.ii-p8.4" parsed="|1Cor|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.3">1 Cor. v. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p9">In this connection it is remarkable that St. Paul was conscious of a
twofold current running through his word: (1) that of <i>tradition</i>,
touching the things ordained by the Lord Jesus during His ministry; and
(2) that of the <i>Holy Spirit</i>, touching the things to be decided
by the apostolate. For he writes: “Now concerning virgins, I
have no commandment of the Lord; yet I give my judgment as one that
hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 25" id="vi.viii.ii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.25">1
Cor. vii. 25</scripRef>).  And again he saith: “Unto the married
I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her
husband” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 10" id="vi.viii.ii-p9.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.10">ver. 10</scripRef>).
And in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 12" id="vi.viii.ii-p9.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.12">verse 12</scripRef> he saith:
“But to the rest speak I, not the Lord.” Many have received
the impression that St. Paul meant to say: “What the Lord commanded,
you must keep; but the things by me enjoined are of less account and not
binding”;—a view destroying the authority of the apostolic
word, and therefore to be rejected. The apostle has not the least
intention of undermining his own authority; for having delivered the
message, he adds expressly: "And I think that I also have the Spirit of
God”; (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 40" id="vi.viii.ii-p9.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.40">1 Cor. vii. 40</scripRef>) which, in connection
with the commandment of the Lord, can not mean anything else than this:
“That which I have enjoined rests upon the same authority as the
Lord’s own words”;—a declaration which was already

<pb n="148" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_148.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_148" />  contained in the word: “I have received mercy to be
faithful,” <i>i.e</i>., in my work of regulating the churches.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p10">By these ordinances and regulations the apostles not only gave to
the churches of those days a fixed form of life, but they also prepared
the channel that was to determine the future course of the life of the
Church. They did this in two ways:</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p11">First, partly by the impressions they made upon the life of the
churches, and which were never wholly obliterated.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p12">Secondly, partly also and more particularly by leaving us in writing
the image of that Church, and by sealing the principal features of these
ordinances in their apostolic epistles.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p13">Both these influences, that directly on the life of the churches,
and that of the apostolic Scriptures, have taken care that the image of
the Church should not be lost, and that, where it was in danger of such
loss, by the grace of God it should be fully restored.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.ii-p14">This leads us to consider the second activity
of the apostles, whereby they operated upon the Church of all ages,
viz., the in heritance of their writings.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p15">Our writings are the richest and maturest products of the mind;
and the mind of the Holy Spirit received its richest, fullest, and most
perfect expression when His meaning was put into documental form. The
literary labor of the apostles deserves, therefore, careful attention.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p16">When the apostles Peter and Paul preached the Gospel, healed the
sick, judged the unruly, and founded churches, giving them ordinances,
they performed in each of these a great and glorious work. And yet the
significance of St. Paul’s labor when he wrote, <i>e.g.,</i> the
Epistle to the Romans so far surpassed the value of preaching and healing
that the two can not be compared. When he wrote that one little book,
which in ordinary pamphlet form would make no more than three sheets of
printed matter, he performed the greatest work of his life. From this
little book the most far-reaching influences have gone forth. By this
one little book St. Paul became a historic person.</p>

<p class="continue" id="vi.viii.ii-p17">We know, indeed, that many of our present theologians
reverse this order, and say: “These apostles were profoundly
spiritual men; they lived near the Lord and had entered deeply into the
mind of Christ; they labored and preached and occasionally wrote a few
letters, some of which have come down to us; yet this letter-writing

<pb n="149" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_149.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_149" />  was of little significance to their persons”; but
against this whole representation we protest with all our might. Nay,
these men were not such excellent personalities that the few occasional
letters from their hands could scarcely have any significance in their
lives. On the contrary, their epistolary labor was the most important of
all their lifework; small in compass, but rich in content; apparently of
less, but by virtue of its comprehensive and far-reaching influence of
much higher significance. And since the apostles may not be considered
half-idiots, knowing scarcely anything of the future of the Church,
and without any realization of what they were doing, we maintain that
a man like St. Paul, having finished his Epistle to the Romans, was
indeed conscious of the fact that this work would occupy a prominent
place among his apostolic labors.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p18">Even tho it be granted that the apostle was unconscious of it, yet this
alters not the fact. To-day, when the churches founded eighteen centuries
ago have all past away, and the church of Rome can scarcely be recognized;
when the people who by his wonderful power were healed or saved have all
crumbled to dust, and not a single memory remains of all his other toil;
to-day his epistolary inheritance still governs the Church of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p19">We can not conceive what the condition of the Church would be without
St. Paul’s epistles; if we were to lose the inheritance of the
great apostle that has come to us through our fathers. What is it that
controls our confession, if not the truths developed by him; what is it
that governs our lives, if not the ideals so highly exalted by him? We
can safely say, with reference to our own Church, that without the Pauline
epistles its whole form and appearance would be totally different.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p20">This being so, we are also justified in saying that the objectifying
of Christian truth in the apostolic epistles is the most important of
all their labors. Instead of calling it a “dead-letter,”
we confess that in it their activity reached its very zenith.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.ii-p21">However, the peculiar work of the Holy Spirit
in the apostolate being the subject of our present inquiry, and not the
apostolate itself, we will consider now the serious question: What is
the <i>nature</i> of this work?</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p22">Our choice lies between the theory of the <i>mechanical, </i>and that
of the <i>natural</i>, process.</p>

<pb n="150" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_150.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_150" />

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p23">The supporters of the first say: “Nothing can be more simple than
the work of the Holy Spirit in the apostles. They had only to sit down,
take pen and ink, and write at His dictation.” The advocates of
the natural process state its case as follows: “The apostles had
entered more deeply into the mind of Christ; they were holier, purer,
and more godly than others; hence they were better fitted to be the
instruments of the Holy Spirit, who after all animates every child of
God.” These are the extreme views. On the one hand, the work of the
Holy Spirit is considered as a foreign element introduced into the life
of the Church and that of the apostles. Any schoolboy competent to write
a dictation might have written the Epistle to the Romans just as well
as St. Paul. The obvious difference of style and manner of presentation
between his epistles and those of St. John does not spring from the
difference of personalities, but from the fact that the Holy Spirit
purposely adopted the style and way of speaking of His chosen scribe,
be he St. Paul or St. John.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p24">The other extreme considers that the persons of the apostles account
for the whole matter; so that to speak of a work of the Holy Spirit
is only to repeat a pious term. According to this view, the influence
of Christ’s personal intercourse had an educating effect upon His
disciples, which left such impress of His life upon them that they could
understand His Person and aims much better than others; hence being the
best-developed minds of the Christian circle of those days, they adopted
in their writings—a certain apostolic authority.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p25">Besides these two extremes, we must mention the view of certain
friendly theologians who turn this natural into a supernatural, but still
self-developed, process. They acknowledge, with us, that there is a work
of the Holy Spirit which they also call regeneration, and allow that to
this the gift of illumination is often added. And from this they argue:
“Among the regenerated there are some in whom this divine work
is only superficial, and others in whom He operates more deeply. In
the former; the gift of illumination is undeveloped; in the latter, it
attains great luster; and it is to this class that the apostles belonged,
who were partakers of this gift in its highest degree. Owing to these
two gifts, the work of the Holy Spirit attained in them such clearness
and transparency that, in speaking or writing concerning the things
of the Kingdom of God, they struck almost invariably the right note,
chose the right word,

<pb n="151" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_151.html" id="vi.viii.ii-Page_151" /> and continued in the right direction. Hence the power of
their writings, and the almost binding authority of their word.”</p>

<p id="vi.viii.ii-p26">Over against these three opponents we wish to present the view of the
best theologians of the Christian Church, which, altho fully appreciating
the effects of regeneration and illumination in the apostles, still
maintain that from these the infallible, apostolic authority can not be
explained; and that the authority of their word is recognized only by
the unconditional confession that these operations of grace were but
the means used by the Holy Spirit when, through the apostles, He cast
His own testimony into documental forms for the Church of all ages.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXI. Apostolic Inspiration" progress="26.56%" prev="vi.viii.ii" next="vi.viii.iv" id="vi.viii.iii">
<pb n="152" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_152.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_152" />
<h3 id="vi.viii.iii-p0.1">XXXI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.viii.iii-p0.2">Apostolic Inspiration.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.viii.iii-p1">“When He, the Spirit of truth, is come,
He will guide you into all truth.”—<scripRef id="vi.viii.iii-p1.1"><i>John</i>
xvi. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.viii.iii-p2.1">What</span> is the nature
of the work of the Holy Spirit in the inspiration of the apostles?</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p3">Apart from the mechanical and natural theories, which are vulgar and
profane, there are two others, viz., the Ethical and the Reformed.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p4">According to the former the inspiration of the apostles differs from
the animation of believers only in degree, not in nature. They represent
the matter as tho, by the incarnation of the Word, a new sphere of life
was created which they call the “<i>God-human</i>.” They
that have received the life of this higher sphere are called believers;
others are unbelievers. In these believers the consciousness is gradually
changed, illuminated, and sanctified. Hence they see things in a different
light, <i>i.e., </i>their eyes are opened so that they see much of the
spiritual world of which unbelievers see nothing. However, this result
is not the same in all believers. The more favored see more correctly and
distinctly than the less favored. And the most excellent among them, who
possess this God-human life most abundantly, and look into the things of
the, Kingdom with greatest clearness and distinctness, are the men called
apostles. Hence the inspiration of the apostles and the illumination of
believers are in principle the same; differing only in degree.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p5">The Reformed churches can not agree with this view. In their judgment
the very effort to identify apostolic inspiration with the illumination of
believers actually annihilates the former. They hold that the inspiration
of the apostles was wholly <i>unique </i>in <i>nature </i>and <i>kind,
</i>totally different from what the Scripture calls illumination of
believers. The apostles possessed this latter gift even in its

<pb n="153" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_153.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_153" /> highest degree, and we heartily indorse all that the
Ethical theologians say in this respect. But, when all is said, we hold
that apostolic inspiration is not even touched upon; that it lies entirely
outside of it; is not contained in, but added to, it; and that the Church
must reverence it as an extraordinary, peculiar, and unique work of the
Holy Spirit, which was wrought exclusively in the holy apostles.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p6">Hence both sides concede that the apostles were born again, that
they had received illumination in a peculiarly high degree. But while
the Ethical theorists maintain that this extraordinary illumination
includes inspiration, the Reformed hold that illumination in its highest
degree has nothing to do with inspiration; which was unique in its kind,
without equal, given to the apostles alone; never to other believers.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p7">The difference between the two views is obvious.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p8">According to the Ethical view, the epistles are the writings of very
worthy, godly, and sanctified men; the thoughtful utterances of highly
enlightened believers. And yet, having said all this, they are after all
only fallible; they may contain ninety per cent of truth, well expressed
and accurately defined; but the possibility remains that the other ten
per cent is full of errors and mistakes Even tho there be one or more
infallible epistles, how can this avail us, since we do not know it? In
fact, we are without the least certainty in this matter. And for this
reason it is actually conceded that the apostles have made mistakes.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p9">Hence the Reformed churches can not accept this fascinating
representation; and the conscience of believers will always protest
against it. What we expect in “<i>holy apostles</i>” is this
very <i>certainty, reliability, </i>and <i>decision. </i>Reading their
testimony, we want to rely upon it. This certainty alone has been the
strength of the Church of all ages. This conviction alone has given
her rest. And the Church of to-day feels as instinctively that the
reliability of the Word that is its <i>Bible </i>is being taken away
from it, inasmuch as, these beautifully sounding theories strip the
apostolic word of its infallibility.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.iii-p10">The holy apostles appear in their writings as
such, and not otherwise. St. John, the most beloved among the twelve,
testifies that the Lord Jesus gave them as apostles a rare promise,
saying, “He shall guide you into all truth,” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="vi.viii.iii-p10.1" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John
xvi. 13</scripRef>) a word that may not be applied to

<pb n="154" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_154.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_154" />  others, but to the apostles exclusively. And again:
"The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost shall teach you all things, and
bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have said unto you."
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 26" id="vi.viii.iii-p10.2" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John xiv. 26</scripRef>); which promise was not intended
for all, but for the apostles only, securing them a gift evidently
distinct from illumination. In fact, this promise was nothing else than
the permanent endowment with the gift received only temporarily when
they went forth on their first mission among Israel: "For it is, not
you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you."
(<scripRef passage="Matt. x. 20" id="vi.viii.iii-p10.3" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20">Matt. x. 20</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p11">Moreover, the Lord Jesus did not only promise them that the word
proceeding from their mouth would be a word of the Holy Spirit, but He
granted them such personal power and authority that it would be as tho
God Himself spoke through them. St. Paul testified of this to the church
of Thessalonica, saying: "For this cause we thank God that ye received it
not as the word of men, but, <i>as it is in truth</i>, the Word of God"
(<scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 13" id="vi.viii.iii-p11.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13">1 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>).  And St. John tells us that, both
before and after the resurrection, the Lord Jesus gave His disciples power
to bind on earth in the sense that their word would have binding power
forever: "Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained"; — (<scripRef passage="John xx. 23" id="vi.viii.iii-p11.2" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">John
xx. 23</scripRef>) words that are horrible and untenable except they
be understood as implying perfect agreement between the minds of the
apostles and the mind of God. Of similar import are the words of Christ
to Peter: "Whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven;
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 19" id="vi.viii.iii-p11.3" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef>)</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.iii-p12">However, reading and pondering these remarkable
and weighty words, let us be careful not to fall into the error of Rome,
or, in order to escape from this, make the Word of God of no effect,
which is equally dangerous. For the Church of Rome applies these words of
Jesus to His disciples, to the whole Church as an institution; especially
the word to Peter, making it to refer to all Peter’s successors
(so-called) in the government of the Church of Rome. If that be indeed
the meaning of these words, then Rome is perfectly right; then to the
Pope is granted power to bind, and the priests of Rome have still the
power to absolve. Our reason for denying that Rome has this power is not
the impossibility for men to have it, for it was given to the apostles;
Peter was infallible in his sentences <i>ex cathedra</i>, and the apostles
could grant absolution. But we

<pb n="155" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_155.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_155" />  deny that Rome has the slightest authority to confer
this power of Peter upon the Pope, or that of the apostles upon its
priests. Neither <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 19" id="vi.viii.iii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef> nor <scripRef passage="John xx. 23" id="vi.viii.iii-p12.2" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">John
xx. 23</scripRef> contains the least proof for such claim. And inasmuch
as no man has the liberty to exercise such extraordinary power except he
can show the credential’s of his mission, so we deny Rome’s
qualifications to exercise it in pope or priest, not because this is
impossible, but because Rome can not substantiate its claims.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p13">At the same time, let us, in our contending with Rome, not fall into
the opposite error of disparaging the plain and clear meaning of the
word. This is done by the Ethical theologians; for the words of Jesus
referred to do not receive justice so long as we refuse to recognize
in the apostles a working of the Holy Spirit entirely peculiar, unique,
and extraordinary. We dilute the words of Jesus and violate their sense
so long as we do not acknowledge that, if the apostles were still living,
they would have the power to forgive us our sins; and that Peter, if he
were still living, would have power and authority to issue ordinances
binding upon the whole Church. The words are so plain, the qualification
was granted in such definite terms, that it can not be denied that John
could forgive sin, and that Peter had power to issue an infallible
decree. The Lord said to the disciples: "Whosesoever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them" (<scripRef passage="John xx. 23" id="vi.viii.iii-p13.1" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">John xx. 23</scripRef>); and to
Peter: "Whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven."
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 19" id="vi.viii.iii-p13.2" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Matt. xvi. 19</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p14">Thus acknowledging the unique position and extraordinary power of the
apostles, we immediately add that this power was granted to them alone
and to no one else.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p15">We emphasize this in opposition to Rome and to those who apply the
words of Christ, spoken to His disciples exclusively, to ministers
and other believers. Neither Rome nor the Ethical theologians have
the right to do this, unless they can show that the Lord Jesus gave
them such right. But they never can. Care should be taken, therefore,
in the choice of texts, proofs, and quotations from the Scripture, to
ascertain not only <i>what </i>is said, but also <i>to whom </i>it was
said. And thus the error concerning the apostolate will soon be overcome;
and believers will see that the apostles occupy a different position from
other Christians, that the promises quoted bear an exceptional character,
and that the Word of the Lord is misunderstood when inspiration is
confounded with illumination.</p>

<pb n="156" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_156.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_156" />

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p16">In opposition to these wrong views, which are Romish, clerical in
principle, and at the same time strongly tending to rationalism, we
maintain the ancient confession of the Christian Church, which declares
that, as the ambassadors extraordinary of Christ, the apostles occupied
a unique position in the race, in the Church, and in the history of
the world, and were clothed with extraordinary powers that required an
extraordinary operation of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p17">But we do not deny that these men were born again and partakers of
the heavenly illumination; so that the man of sin was driven back,
and the new man was powerfully revealed in them. But their personal
state and condition was the cause of their continued sinfulness until
the hour of their death; hence their infallible authority could never
spring from the fallible condition of their hearts. Even tho they
had been less sinful, such power could not be thus accounted for. And
if they had fallen more deeply into sin, it would not have hindered
the Holy Spirit's operation with reference to the exercise of this
authority. It is remarkable that Peter, who was clothed with the highest
power, fell again and again into great sin. They were <i>saints</i>
because they were hid in Christ like other Christians; but they were
<i>holy apostles</i> not on the ground of their spiritual state and
condition, but only by virtue of their holy calling and the working of
the Holy Spirit that was promised and given unto them.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p18">Finally, the question arises, whether there was a difference
between the operation of the Holy Spirit in the prophets and in the
apostles. We answer in the affirmative. Ezekiel's oracles are
different from St. John's Gospel. The Epistle to the Romans bears
witness to a different inspiration from that of the prophecies of
Zacharias. Undoubtedly the book of Revelation proves that the apostles
were also susceptible to inspiration by visions; the book of the Acts is
evidence that in those days there were also wonderful signs; and St. Paul
speaks of visions and ecstasies. And yet the collective treasure that
came down to us under the apostles' name bears evidence that the
inspiration of the New Testament has another character than that of the
Old. And the principal difference consists in the mighty fact of the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p19">The prophets were inspired before Pentecost, and the apostles after
it. This fact is so strongly marked in the history of their mission that
before it the apostles sit still, while immediately after it they appear
in their apostolic character before the world.

<pb n="157" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_157.html" id="vi.viii.iii-Page_157" /> And since in the outpouring the Holy Spirit came to dwell
in the body of Christ, which before He had been preparing, it is obvious
that the difference of inspiration in the Old and the New Testament
consists in the fact that the former was wrought upon the prophets from
<i>without, </i>while the latter wrought upon the apostles from <i>within,
</i>proceeding from the body of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iii-p20">And this is the reason that the prophets give us more or less the
impression of an inspiration independent of their personal, spiritual
life, while the inspiration of the apostles acts almost always through
the life of the soul. It is this very fact that offers to the error
of the Ethical view its starting-point. Surely the person and his
condition appear in the apostles much more in the foreground than in the
prophets. And yet in both prophet and apostle inspiration is that wholly
extraordinary operation of the Holy Spirit whereby, in a manner for us
incomprehensible and to them not always conscious, they were kept from
the possibility of error.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXII. Apostles To-Day?" progress="27.44%" prev="vi.viii.iii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii.iv">
<pb n="158" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_158.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_158" />

<h3 id="vi.viii.iv-p0.1">XXXII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.viii.iv-p0.2">Apostles To-Day?</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.viii.iv-p1">"Am I not an apostle? am I not free?
have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my work in the
Lord?"—<scripRef id="vi.viii.iv-p1.1">1 <i>Cor</i>. ix. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.viii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.viii.iv-p2.1">We</span> may not take leave
of the apostolate without a last look at the circle of its members. It
is a <i>closed</i> circle; and every effort to reopen it tends to efface
a characteristic of the New Covenant.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p3">And yet the effort is being made again and again. We see it in
Rome’s apostolic succession; in the Ethical view gradually
effacing the boundary-line between the apostles and believers; and
in its boldest and most concrete form among the Irvingites.<note place="foot" n="16" id="vi.viii.iv-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.viii.iv-p4">The Irvingites are known
in England and America as the Catholic Apostolic Church.—<span class="sc" id="vi.viii.iv-p4.1">Trans</span>.</p></note></p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p5">The latter assert not only that the Lord gave to His Church a college
of apostles in the beginning, but that He has now called a body of
apostles in His Church to prepare His people for the coming.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p6">However, this position can not be very successfully supported. Neither
in the discourses of Christ, nor in the epistles of the apostles, nor
in the Apocalypse, do we find the least intimation of such an event. The
end of all things is repeatedly spoken of. The New Testament frequently
rehearses the events and signs that must precede the Lord’s
return. They are recorded so minutely that some even say that the exact
date can be fixed. And yet, among all these prophecies, we fail to
discover the slightest sign of a subsequent apostolate. In the panorama
of the things to come there is literally no room for it.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p7">Nor have the results realized the expectations of these brethren. Their
apostolate has been a great disappointment. It has accomplished almost
nothing. It has come and gone without leaving a trace. We do not deny
that some of these men have done wonderful

<pb n="159" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_159.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_159" />  things; but be it noticed, in the first place, that the
signs wrought were far below those performed by the apostles; second, that
a man like Pastor Blumhardt has also wrought signs that greatly deserve to
be noticed; third, that the Roman Catholic Church sometimes offers signs
that are not pretended nor artificial; lastly, that the Lord has warned
us in His Word that signs shall be wrought by men who are not His own.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p8">Moreover, let us not forget that the apostles of the Irvingites
completely lack the marks of the apostolate. These were: (1) a call
directly from the King of the Church; (2) a peculiar qualification of the
Holy Spirit making them infallible in the service of the Church. These
men lack both marks. They tell us, indeed, of a call come to them by
the mouth of prophets, but this is to little or no purpose, for a call
from a prophet is not equal to one directly from Christ, and again the
name "prophet" is exceedingly misleading. The word prophet has, on the
sacred page, a wide application, and occurs in both a <i>limited</i>
and a <i>general</i> sense. The former involves the revelation of
a knowledge that mere illumination does not afford; while the latter
applies to men speaking in holy ecstasy to the praise of God. We concede
that prophesying, in the general sense, is an enduring charisma of the
Church; for which reason the reformers of the sixteenth century attempted
to revive this office. If the Irvingites, therefore, believe that in their
circles the prophetic activity has been revived, we will not dispute it;
altho we can not say that the reports of their prophesying have had a
very overwhelming effect upon us. However, let it be granted that the
gift has been restored; but even then we ask: What do you gain by it? For
there is not the slightest proof that these prophets and prophetesses
are like their predecessors in the Old Testament. The unrevealed will
of God has not been revealed to them. If prophets at all, then their
prophesying is merely a speaking to the praise of God in a state of
spiritual ecstasy.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p9">The uselessness of an appeal to such prophets for the support of
this new apostolate is evident. It is merely the effort to support an
unsupported apostolate by an equally unsupported prophetism.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p10">Nor should it be forgotten that the labors of these so-called apostles
have not carried out their own program. They have failed to exert any
perceptible influence upon the course of events. The institutions founded
by them have in no respect surpassed the many

<pb n="160" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_160.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_160" />  new church organizations witnessed by this century. They
have established no new principle; their labors have manifested no new
power. Whatever they have done lacks the stamp of a heavenly origin. And
nearly all these new apostles have died not like the genuine twelve
on cross or stake, but on their own beds surrounded by their friends
and admirers.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p11">However, this is not all. The name of apostle may be taken (1) in
the sense of being called directly by Jesus as an ambassador for. God,
or (2) in a general sense, denoting every man sent by Jesus into
His vineyard; for the word <i>apostle</i> means one that is sent. In
<scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 14" id="vi.viii.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Acts|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.14">Acts xiv. 14</scripRef> Barnabas is called an apostle: not
because he belonged to their number, but merely to indicate that he was
sent out by the Lord as His missionary or ambassador. In <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 1, 2" id="vi.viii.iv-p11.2" parsed="|Acts|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1-Acts.13.2">Acts
xiii. 1, 2</scripRef> Barnabas is mentioned before Saul, who is not
even called by his apostolic name; which shows that this call of the
Holy Spirit bore only a temporary character, having in view only this
special mission. For this reason the Lord Jesus Christ, as the One sent
of the Father, the great Missionary come to this world, the Ambassador
of God to His Church, is celled Apostle: "Wherefore, holy brethren,
. . . consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, Christ
Jesus" (<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 1" id="vi.viii.iv-p11.3" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p12">If the Irvingites had called the great reformers of the sixteenth
century, or some prominent churchleaders of the present time, apostles,
there could have been no great objection. But they did not mean this. They
claim that these new apostles shall stand before the Church in a peculiar
character, on the same plane with the first apostles, altho differently
employed. And this can not be conceded. It would be in direct opposition
to the apostolic declaration of <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 9" id="vi.viii.iv-p12.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">1 Cor. iv. 9</scripRef>:
"For I think that God hath set us forth as the <i>last</i> apostles,
as it were appointed unto death" (see Dutch translation). How could
St. Paul speak of the <i>last</i> apostles, if it were God's plan
after eighteen centuries to send other twelve apostles into the world?</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p13">In view of this positive word of the Holy Spirit, we direct all those
that come into contact with the Irvingites to what the Scripture says
concerning them that call themselves apostles, and are not: "For such men
are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning themselves into apostles
of Christ." And the Lord Jesus testifies to the church at Ephesus: "I know
that thou halt tried them which say they are apostles and are not."</p>

<pb n="161" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_161.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_161" />

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p14">The notion that false apostles must be a sort of incarnate devils
applies in no wise to the calm, respectable, and venerable men frequently
seen in the circles of the Irvingites. But apart from this absurd notion,
and considering that the false prophets of the Old Testament so closely
resembled the true ones that at times even the people of God were deceived
by them, we can understand that the false apostles of St. John's
day could be detected only by a higher spiritual discernment: and
that the pretended apostles of the nineteenth century, who by their
similarity to the genuine twelve blinded the eyes of the superficial,
could be detected only by the touchstone of the Word of God. And that
Word declares that the twelve of St. Paul's day were the <i>last</i>
apostles, which settles the matter of this pretended apostolate.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p15">This error of the Irvingites is therefore not so very innocent. It
is easy to explain how it originated. The wretched and deplorable state
of the Church must necessarily give rise to a number of sects. And we
heartily acknowledge that the Irvingites have sent forth many warnings
and well-deserved rebukes to our superficial and divided Church. But
these good offices by no means justify the doing of things condemned by
the Word of God; and those who have allowed themselves to be carried
away by their teachings will sooner or later experience their fatal
result. It is already manifest that this movement, which started among
us under the pretext of uniting a divided church by gathering together
the Lord's people, has accomplished little more than to add another
to the already large number of sects, thus robbing the Church of Christ
of excellent powers that now are being wasted.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p16">That the apostolate was a closed circle, and not a flexible
theory, is evident from <scripRef passage="Acts i. 25" id="vi.viii.iv-p16.1" parsed="|Acts|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.25">Acts i. 25</scripRef>: "Lord, show
of these two, the one whom Thou hast chosen to take the place of
this ministry and apostleship"; and again from St. Paul's word
(<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 5" id="vi.viii.iv-p16.2" parsed="|Rom|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.5">Rom. i. 5</scripRef>): "By whom we have received grace
and apostleship"; and again (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 2" id="vi.viii.iv-p16.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.2">1 Cor. ix. 2</scripRef>):
"For the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord"; and lastly from
<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 8" id="vi.viii.iv-p16.4" parsed="|Gal|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.8">Gal. ii. 8</scripRef>: "For He that wrought for Peter unto
the apostleship of the circumcision, wrought for me also unto the
Gentiles." And again it is evident from the fact that the apostles
always appear as the twelve; and from their being specially appointed
and installed by Jesus breathing upon them the official gift of the Holy
Spirit; and from the exceptional power and gifts that were connected with
the apostolate. And it is especially from its conspicuous place in the

<pb n="162" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_162.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_162" /> coming Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ that the apostolate
obtains its definite character. For the Holy Scripture teaches that
the apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes
of Israel; and also that the New Jerusalem has "twelve foundations
upon which are written the twelve names of the apostles of the Lamb."
(<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 14" id="vi.viii.iv-p16.5" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14">Rev. xii. 14</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p17">St. Paul offers us in his own person the most convincing proof that
the apostolate was a closed college. If it had not been, the question
whether he was an apostle or not could never have caused contention. Yet
a large part of the Church refused to acknowledge his apostleship. He did
not belong to the twelve; he had not walked with Jesus; how could he be
a witness? It was against this seriously meant contention that St. Paul
repeatedly lifted up his voice with such energy and animation. This
fact is the key to the right understanding of his epistles to the
Corinthians and Galatians. They glow with holy jealousy for the reality
of his apostleship; for he was deeply convinced that he was an apostle
as well as St. Peter and the others. Not by virtue of personal merit;
in himself he was not worthy to be called an apostle—<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 9" id="vi.viii.iv-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.9">1
Cor. xv. 9</scripRef>; but no sooner is his office assailed than he
arouses himself like a lion, for this touched the honor of his Master,
who had appeared unto him in the way to Damascus; not, as is commonly
said, to, <i>convert </i>him—for this is not <i>Christ's</i>
work, but that of the <i>Holy Spirit</i>—but to appoint him an
apostle in that Church which he was persecuting.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p18">As to the question, how the addition of St. Paul to the twelve
is consistent with that number, we are convinced that not the name of
Matthias, but that of St. Paul is written upon the foundations of the New
Jerusalem with those of the others; and that not Matthias, but St. Paul
shall sit down to judge the twelve tribes of Israel. As one of the tribes
of Israel was replaced by two others, so in regard to the apostolate;
for Simeon, who fell out, Manasseh and Ephraim were substituted, and
Judas was replaced by Matthias and Paul.</p>

<p id="vi.viii.iv-p19">We would not imply that the apostles erred in electing Matthias to
fill the vacancy occasioned by the suicide of Judas. On the contrary,
the completion of the apostolic number could not be delayed until the
conversion of St. Paul. The vacancy had to be filled immediately. But it
may be said that when the disciples chose Matthias they had too small a
conception of the goodness of their Lord. They supposed that for Judas
they would receive a Matthias, and

<pb n="163" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_163.html" id="vi.viii.iv-Page_163" />  behold, Jesus gave them a Paul. As to the former, the
Scripture mentions his election and no more. Yet even tho to the Church
of later times the apostolate without St. Paul is unthinkable, and tho it
allowed his person the first place among the apostles and his writings
highest in authority among the Scriptures of the New Testament, to the
person of Matthias the election to the apostolate must have brought
highest honor. The apostolate stands so high that the fact of having
been identified with it, even temporarily, imparts greater luster to a
man’s name than a royal crown.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Ninth Chapter. The Holy Scriptures in the New Testament" progress="28.29%" prev="vi.viii.iv" next="vi.ix.i" id="vi.ix">
<pb n="164" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_164.html" id="vi.ix-Page_164" /> 

<h3 id="vi.ix-p0.1">Ninth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.2">THE HOLY SCRIPTURES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXXIII. The Holy Scriptures in the New Testament" progress="28.30%" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.ix.ii" id="vi.ix.i">
<h3 id="vi.ix.i-p0.1">XXXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.ix.i-p0.2">The Holy Scriptures in the New Testament.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ix.i-p1">"But these are written that ye might believe that
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have
life through His name."—<scripRef passage="John xx. 31" id="vi.ix.i-p1.1" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31">John xx. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ix.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ix.i-p2.1">Having</span> considered
the apostolate, we are now to discuss God's gift to the Church,
viz. the New Testament Scripture.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p3">The apostolate placed a new power in the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p4">Surely all power is in heaven; but it has pleased God to let this
power descend in the Church by means of organs and instruments, chief
among which is the apostolate. This organ was a consolation of the
Comforter, given to the Church after Jesus had ascended to heaven and
was provisionally not to govern His Church in person. Hence it was a
forsaken Church, not yet planted, and soon to be scattered, to which the
Holy Spirit gave the apostolate as a <i>bond of union</i>, as an <i>organ
for self-extension</i>, and as an instrument for its own <i>enrichment
</i>with the full knowledge of the life of grace. Commissioned by the
King of the Church, the apostles were animated by the Holy Spirit. As the
King works for His Church only by the Spirit, so He caused the apostolate
to work also by the higher powers of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p5">It was not the Lord's intention that His Church should set out in
ignorance, to wander about in manifold error, finally the long journey
ended, to arrive at a clearer perception of the truth; but that from the
beginning it should stand in the light of complete knowledge. Hence He
gave it the apostolate, that from the cradle of

<pb n="165" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_165.html" id="vi.ix.i-Page_165" /> its existence it should receive the full sunshine of
grace, and that no subsequent development of Christendom should ever
surpass that of the apostles.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p6">This is a very significant fact.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p7">Indeed, in the course of history there is development, especially
in doctrine, which has not yet ceased, and which will continue until
the end. The King has cast His Church into the midst of warfare and
trouble; He has not permitted it to confess His name in an unmanly and
indolent manner, but from age to age He has compelled it to defend that
confession against error, misunderstanding, and hostility. It is only
in this warfare that it has learned gradually to exhibit every part
of its glorious inheritance of truth. God shall judge heretics; but,
besides much mischief, they have rendered the Church this excellent
service of compelling it to wake up from slumbering upon its gold-mines,
to explore them, and to open the hidden treasure.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p8">Hence our conscious insight into the truth is deeper than that of
the preceding centuries. Semper excelsior!  Ever higher!  Research into
holy things may never cease; even now the Lord fulfils His promise to
every true theologian: "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye
shall find."  (<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 9" id="vi.ix.i-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.9">Luke xi. 9</scripRef>) And in the development
of the consciousness of the Church concerning its treasure of truth,
the Holy Spirit has a special work, and he who denies it leaves the
Church to petrify and is blind for the word of the Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p9">Yet, however great its present and future progress, it will
never possess a grain of truth more than when the apostolate passed
away. Afterward the gold-mine might be explored; but when the apostles
died the mine itself existed already. Nothing can be added to it or ever
will; it is complete in itself. For this reason the great men of God,
who, in the course of ages, by brave words have animated the Church,
have always pointed back to the treasures of the apostles, and without
exception told the churches: "Your treasure lies not before, but behind
you, and dates from the days of the apostles."</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p10">And herein was mercy; any other disposition would have been
unmerciful. The people of one or eighteen centuries ago had the same
spiritual needs as we have; nothing less than we have could suffice
for them. Their wounds are ours; the balm of Gilead that has healed
us, healed them also. Consequently the remedy for souls must be ready
for immediate use. Delay would be cruel. Hence it is not strange and
problematic, but perfectly in accord

<pb n="166" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_166.html" id="vi.ix.i-Page_166" /> with God's mercy, that the whole treasure of saving
truth was given to the Church directly in the first century:</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p11">To accomplish this was the mission of the apostolate. It is like
medical science in this respect, which makes constant progress in the
knowledge of herbs. But however great that progress, no <i>new </i>herb
has been produced. Those that exist now, existed always, having the
same medicinal properties. The only difference is, that we know better
than our ancestors, how to apply them. In like manner, since the days of
the apostolate no new remedy for the healing of souls has been created
or invented. Indeed, some of the powers then at work are lost to us,
<i>e.g.,</i> the, charisma of tongues. All the difference between the
Church then and now is, that we, according to this thinking and emotional
age, understand more profoundly the connection between the effect of
the remedy and the healing of our wounds.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p12">This difference does not make us richer or poorer. For the
simple peasant it is sufficient to receive the prescribed medicine,
altho he is ignorant of its ingredients and effects upon blood and
nerves. In his world this need does not exist. But the man of thought,
understanding the connection between cause and effect, has no confidence
in any medicine unless he knows something of its working. To him, this
knowledge is a positive need, and to the psychological effect it is
even indispensable.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p13">This is likewise true of the Church of Christ; it has not been always
the same, neither have its needs. The development of our knowledge has
been such that every age has received an insight adapted to satisfy
its necessity. More than this: the very fermentation of the age has
created the modified need, and has been used of God to give a clearer
understanding of the truth.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p14">And yet, whatever the increased clearness and maturity of the knowledge
concerning the secret of the Lord during the ages, the secret itself
has remained the same. Nothing has been added to it. And the mystery of
the apostolate is, that by the labors of its members the whole secret of
the Lord was made known to the Church, under the infallible authorship
of the divine Inspirer, the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p15">This is the great fact accomplished by the apostolate: the publication
of the whole secret of the Lord, by which the revelation in the Old
Testament, to John the Baptist and Christ was enlarged and worked out. For
to complete a thing means to add that which before

<pb n="167" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_167.html" id="vi.ix.i-Page_167" />  was lacking; after which nothing more can be added. And
this is the <i>second point </i>that we emphasize.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p16">Through the apostles the Church received something not possessed
by Israel nor imparted by Christ. Christ Himself declares: "I have yet
many things to say unto you, but ye can not bear them now. Howbeit when
He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth;
for He shall not speak from Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear,
that shall He speak; and He will shew you things to come. He shall
glorify Me; for He shall receive of Mine, and shall shew it unto you"
(<scripRef passage="John xvi. 12-14" id="vi.ix.i-p16.1" parsed="|John|16|12|16|14" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12-John.16.14">John xvi. 12-14</scripRef>).  St. Paul spoke not less clearly,
saying: "That the mystery which was kept secret since the world began
was now made manifest" (<scripRef passage="Rom. xvi. 25" id="vi.ix.i-p16.2" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25">Rom. xvi. 25</scripRef>).  And again:
"To make men see what is the dispensation of the mystery which from all
ages was hid in God." And again: "The mystery which has been hid from
ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints"
(<scripRef passage="Col. i. 16" id="vi.ix.i-p16.3" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col. i. 16</scripRef>).  Finally, St. John declares that
the apostles testify of what they had looked upon with their eyes, and
their hands had handled of the Word of Life, which was with the Father,
and which is manifested.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p17">Altho we do not deny that the germ of saving knowledge was given in
Paradise, to the Patriarchs, and to Israel; yet the Scripture teaches
distinctly that truth was revealed to the Patriarchs, unknown in Paradise;
to Israel, of which the Patriarchs were ignorant; and by Jesus, truth
that was hidden from Israel. In like manner, truth not declared by Jesus
was revealed to the Church by the holy apostolate.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p18">Against this last statement, however, objections are raised: Many
unbelieving writers of the present century have frequently asserted that
not Jesus, but Paul was the real founder of Christianity; while others
have frequently exhorted us to abandon the orthodox theology of St. Paul,
and to return to the simple teachings of Jesus; especially to His Sermon
on the Mount.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p19">And really, the more the Scripture is studied the more obvious the
difference between the Sermon on the Mount and the Epistle to the Romans
will appear. Not as tho the two contradict each other, but in this way,
that the latter contains elements of truth, new rays of light, not found
in the former.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p20">If one objects to the doctrines of the apostles, as does the Groninger
School, it is natural to place the gospels above the epistles. Hence
the fact that many half-believers still receive the Parables and

<pb n="168" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_168.html" id="vi.ix.i-Page_168" /> the Sermon on the Mount, but reject the doctrine of
justification, as taught by St. Paul; while those who wish to break with
Christianity entirely are inclined to consider the Pauline epistles
as its real exponent, but only to reject them with the entire Pauline
Christianity. For the Church of the living God, which receives both,
there is in this unholy tendency an exhortation to have an open eye for
the difference between the gospels and the epistles, and to acknowledge
that our opponents are right when they call it a marked difference.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p21">Yet while our opponents use the difference to attack either the
authority of the apostolic doctrine or that of Christendom itself, the
Church confesses that there is nothing surprising in this difference. Both
are parts of the same doctrine of Jesus, with this distinction, that the
first part was revealed directly by Christ, while the other He gave to
His Church indirectly by the apostles.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p22">Of course, so long as the apostles are considered as independent
persons, teaching a new doctrine on their <i>own authority</i>, our
solution does not solve the difficulty. But confessing that they are
holy apostles, <i>i.e.,</i> organs of the Holy Spirit through whom Jesus
Himself taught His people from heaven, then every objection is met,
and there is not even a shadow of conflict.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p23">For Jesus simply acted like an earthly father in the training of
his children, who teaches them according to their, comprehension; and
in case of his death, his task still unfinished, he will leave them
written instructions to be opened after his departure. But Jesus died
to rise again, and even after His Ascension He continued to be in living
contact with His Church through the apostolate. And what we would write
before our decease, Jesus caused to be written by His apostles under
the special direction of the Holy Spirit. Thus the Scriptures of the
New Testament originate—a <i>New Testament</i> in a sense now
easily understood.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p24">The correctness of this representation is proven by Christ's own
words, which teach us—</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p25">First, that there were things declared to the apostles before His
departure, and there were things not declared, because they could not
bear them then.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p26">Secondly, that Jesus would declare the latter, also, but by the
Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.i-p27">Thirdly, that the Holy Spirit would reveal these things to them,
not apart from Jesus, but by taking them from Christ and declaring them
unto them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIV. The Need of the New Testament Scripture" progress="29.07%" prev="vi.ix.i" next="vi.ix.iii" id="vi.ix.ii">
<pb n="169" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_169.html" id="vi.ix.ii-Page_169" />

<p class="continue" id="vi.ix.ii-p1" />
<h3 id="vi.ix.ii-p1.1">XXXIV. </h3> 
<h3 id="vi.ix.ii-p1.2">The Need of the New
Testament Scripture.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ix.ii-p2">"For I testify onto every man that heareth the
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these
things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this
book."—<scripRef id="vi.ix.ii-p2.1"><i>Rev.</i> xxii. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ix.ii-p3"><span class="sc" id="vi.ix.ii-p3.1">If</span> the Church after
the Ascension of Christ had been destined to live only one lifetime,
and had been confined only to the land of the Jews, the holy apostles
could have accomplished their task by verbal teaching. But since it
was to live at least for eighteen centuries, and to be extended over
the whole world, the apostles were compelled to resort to the written
communication of the revelation which they had received.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p4">If they had not written, the churches of Africa and Gaul could never
have received trustworthy information; and the tradition would have lost
its reliable character ages ago. The written revelation has, therefore,
been the indispensable means whereby the Church, during its long and
ever-extending career, has been preserved from complete degeneration
and falsification.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p5">However, from their epistles it does not appear that the apostles
clearly understood this. Surely, that the Church would sojourn in this
world for eighteen centuries, they did not expect; and almost all their
epistles bear a local character, as tho not intended for the Church in
general, but only for particular churches. And yet, altho they understood
it not, the Lord Jesus knew it; He had thus planned it; hence the epistle
written exclusively for the church of Rome was intended and ordained
by Him, and without Paul's knowledge, to edify the Church of all
ages.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p6">Hence two things had to be done for the Church of the future:</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p7">First, the image of Christ must be received from the lips of the
apostles and be committed to writing.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p8">Secondly, the things of which Jesus had said, "Ye can not bear

<pb n="170" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_170.html" id="vi.ix.ii-Page_170" />  them now, but the Holy Spirit will declare them unto
you," must be recorded. This is the postulate of the whole matter. The
condition of the churches, their long duration in the future, and their
world-wide extension demanded it.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p9">And the facts show that the provision was made; but not immediately. So
long as the Church was confined to a small circle, and the remembrance
of Christ remained fresh and powerful, the apostles' spoken word
was sufficient. The decree of the Synod of Jerusalem was probably the
first written document that proceeded from them. But when the churches
began to extend across the sea to Corinth and Rome, and northward to
Ephesus and Galatia, then Paul began to substitute written for verbal
instructions. Gradually this epistolary labor was extended and Paul's
example followed. Perhaps each wrote in turn. And to these epistles were
added the narratives of the life, death, and Resurrection of Christ and
the Acts of the Apostles. At last the King commanded John from heaven
to write in a book the extraordinary revelation given him on Patmos.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p10">The result was a gradually increasing number of apostolic and
non-apostolic writings, probably far exceeding that contained in the New
Testament. At least Paul's epistles show that he wrote many more than
we now possess. But even if he had not thus informed us, the fact would
have been sufficiently well established; for it is improbable that such
excellent writers as Paul and John should not have written more than
a dozen letters during their long and eventful lives. Even in one year
they must have written more than that. The controversy of former days
over the assertion that no apostolic writings could have been lost was
most foolish, and showed little reckoning with real life.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p11">It is remarkable that from this great mass a small number of
writings was gradually separated. A few were collected first, then
more were added, and arranged in certain order. It took a long time
before there was uniformity and agreement; indeed, some writings were
not universally recognized until after three centuries. But in spite of
time and controversy, the sifting took place, and the result was, that
the Church distinguished in this great mass of literature two distinct
parts: on the one hand, this arranged set of twenty-seven books; and on
the other, the remaining writings of early origin.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p12">And when the process of sifting and separating was ended, and

<pb n="171" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_171.html" id="vi.ix.ii-Page_171" /> the Holy Spirit had borne witness, in the churches that
this set of writings constituted a whole, and was, indeed, the Testament
of the Lord Jesus to His Church, then the Church became conscious that
it possessed a second collection of sacred books of equal authority with
the first collection given to Israel; then it put the Old and the New
Testament together, which unitedly form the Holy Scripture, our Bible,
the Word of God.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p13">To the question, How did the New Testament Scripture originate? we
answer without hesitation, By the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="continue" id="vi.ix.ii-p14">How? Did He say to Paul or John: "Sit down and
write"?</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p15">The gospels and the epistles do not so impress us. It does indeed
apply to the Revelation of St. John, but not to the other New Testament
Scriptures. They rather impress us as being written without the slightest
idea of being intended for the Church of all ages. Their authors
impress us as writing to certain churches of their own definite time,
and that after a hundred years perhaps not a single fragment of their
writings would be in existence. They were indeed conscious of the Holy
Spirit's aid in <i>writing</i> the truth even as they enjoyed it in
<i>speaking</i>; but that they were writing parts of the Holy Scripture,
they surely knew not.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p16">When St. Paul had finished his Epistle to the Romans, it never occurred
to him that in future ages his letter would possess for millions of
God's children an authority equal to, or even higher than that of
the prophecies of Isaiah and the Psalms of David. Nor could the first
readers of his epistle, in the church of Rome, have imagined that after
eighteen centuries the names of their principal men would still be
household words in all parts of the Christian world.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p17">But if St. Paul knew it not, surely the Holy Spirit did. As by
education the Lord frequently prepares a maiden for her still unknown,
future husband, so did the Holy Spirit prepare Paul, John, and Peter for
their work. He directed their lives, circumstances, and conditions; He
caused such thoughts, meditations, and even words to arise in their hearts
as the writing of the New Testament Scripture required. And while they
were writing these portions of the Holy Scripture, that one day would be
the treasure of the universal Church in all ages, a fact not understood
by them, but by the Holy Spirit, He so directed their thoughts as to
guard them against mistakes and lead them into all truth. He foreknew
what the complete New Testament Scripture ought to be, and what parts
would belong to it. As an architect, by his mechanics, prepares the

<pb n="172" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_172.html" id="vi.ix.ii-Page_172" /> various parts of the building, afterward to fit them
in their places, so did the Holy Spirit by different workers prepare
the different parts of the New Testament, which afterward He united in
a whole.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p18">For the Lord, who by His Holy Spirit caused the preparation of these
parts, is also King of the Church; He saw these parts scattered abroad;
He led men to care for them, and believers to have faith in them. And,
finally, by means of the men interested, He united these loose fragments,
so that gradually, according to His royal decree, the New Testament
originated.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p19">Hence it was not necessary that the New Testament Scripture should
contain only apostolic writings. Mark and Luke were no apostles; and
the notion that these men must have written under the direction of Paul
or. Peter has no proof nor force. What is the benefit of writing under
the direction of an apostle? That which gives divine authority to the
writings of Luke is not the influence of an apostle, but that he wrote
under the absolute inspiration of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p20">Believing in the authority of the New Testament, we must acknowledge
the authority of the four evangelists to be perfectly equal. As to
the <i>contents, </i>Matthew's gospel may surpass that of Luke,
and John's may excel the gospel of Mark; but their authority is
equally unquestionable. The Epistle to the Romans has higher value
than that to Philemon; but their authority is the same. As to their<i>
persons, </i>John stood above Mark, and Paul above Jude; but since we
depend not upon the authority of their persons, but only upon that of
the Holy Spirit, these personal differences are of no account.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p21">Hence the question is not whether the New Testament writers were
apostles, but whether they were inspired by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p22">Assuredly, it has pleased the King to connect His testimony with the
apostolate; for He said: "Ye are My witnesses." Hence we know that Luke
and Mark obtained their information concerning Christ from the apostles;
but our guaranty for the accuracy and reliability of their statements
is not the apostolic origin of the same, but the authority of the Holy
Spirit. Hence the apostles are the channels through which the knowledge
of these things flows to us from Christ; but whether this knowledge
reaches us through their writings or through those of others makes no
difference. The vital question is, whether the bearers of the apostolic
tradition were infallibly inspired or not.</p>

<pb n="173" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_173.html" id="vi.ix.ii-Page_173" />

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p23">Even tho a writing were indorsed by the twelve apostles, this would not
be positive proof of its credibility or divine authority. For altho they
had the promise that the Holy Spirit would lead them into all truth, this
does not exclude the possibility of their falling into mistakes or even
untruths. The promise did not imply absolute infallibility, at all times,
but merely when they should act as <i>the witnesses of Jesus</i>. Hence
the information that a document comes from the hand of an apostle is
insufficient. It requires the additional information that it belongs to
the things which the apostle wrote as a <i>witness of Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="vi.ix.ii-p24">If, therefore, the divine authority of any writing does not depend upon
its apostolic character, but solely upon the authority of the Holy Spirit,
it follows, as a matter of course, that the Holy Spirit is entirely free
to have the apostolic testimony recorded by the apostles themselves,
or by any one else; in both cases the authority of these writings is
exactly the same. Personal preferences are out of the question. So
far as form, content, wealth, and attractiveness are concerned, we may
distinguish between John and Mark, Paul and Jude. But when it touches
the question of the divine authority before which we must bow, then,
we no longer take account of any such distinctions, and we ask only:
Is this or that gospel <i>inspired by the Holy Spirit?</i></p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXV. The Character of the New Testament Scripture" progress="29.80%" prev="vi.ix.ii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix.iii">
<pb n="174" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_174.html" id="vi.ix.iii-Page_174" />
<h3 id="vi.ix.iii-p0.1">XXXV.</h3> 
<h3 id="vi.ix.iii-p0.2">The Character of the New Testament
Scripture.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.ix.iii-p1">"And these things write we unto you, that your
joy may be full."—<scripRef id="vi.ix.iii-p1.1"><i>1 John</i> i. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ix.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ix.iii-p2.1">From</span> the two preceding
articles it is evident that the New Testament Scripture was not intended
to bear the character of a notarial document. If this had been the
Lord’s intention we should have received something entirely
different. It would have required a twofold legal evidence:</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p3">In the first place, the proof that the events narrated in the New
Testament actually occurred as related.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p4">Secondly, that the revelations received by the apostles are correctly
communicated.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p5">Both certifications should be furnished by witnesses, <i>e.g.,</i> to
prove the miracle of the feeding of the five thousand would require:</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p6">1. A declaration of a number of persons, stating that they were
eye-witnesses of the miracle.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p7">2. An authentic declaration of the magistrates of the surrounding
places certifying to their signatures.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p8">3. A declaration of competent persons to prove that these witnesses
were known as honest and trustworthy people, disinterested and competent
to judge. Moreover, it would be necessary by proper testimony to prove
that, among the five thousand, there were only seven loaves and two
fishes.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p9">4. That the increase of bread took place while Jesus broke it.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p10">In the presence of a number of such documents, each duly authenticated
and sealed, persons not too skeptical might find it possible to believe
that the event had occurred as narrated in the Gospel.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p11">To prove this one miracle would require a number of documents as
voluminous as the whole of St. Matthew. If it were possible

<pb n="175" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_175.html" id="vi.ix.iii-Page_175" /> thus to prove all the events recorded in the gospels and
the Acts of the Apostles, then the credibility of these narratives would
be properly established.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p12">And even this would be far from satisfactory. For the difficulty would
remain to prove that the epistles contain correct communications of the
revelations received by the apostles. Such proof would be impossible. It
would require eye- and ear-witnesses to these revelations; and a number of
stenographers to report them. If this had been possible, then, we concede,
there would have been, if not mathematical certainty for every expression,
yet sufficient ground for accepting the general tenor of the epistles.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p13">But when the apostles wrote them there was no audible voice. And
when a voice was heard, it could not be understood, as in the base of
Paul’s revelation on the way to Damascus. The same may be said of
what occurred on Patmos: St. John actually heard a voice, but the hearing
and the understanding of the words which it uttered required a peculiar,
spiritual operation that was lacking in the people at the same time on
the island.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p14">The fact is, that the revelation of the Holy Spirit granted to
the apostles was of such a nature that it could not be perceived by
others. Hence the impossibility to prove its genuineness by notarial
evidence. He that insists upon it ought to know that the Church can
not furnish it, either for the historical narratives of the gospels,
or for the spiritual contents of the epistles.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p15">Hence it is evident that every effort to prove the truth of the
contents of the New Testament by external evidence only condemns itself,
and must result in the absolute rejection of the authority of the Holy
Scripture. If a judge of the present day should condemn or acquit
an accused person on the ground of the insignificant evidence which
satisfies many honest people with reference to the Scripture, what a
storm of indignation would it raise! The whole list of the so-called
evidences as to the credibility of the New Testament writers, that they
were competent to judge, willing to testify, disinterested, etc., proves
nothing indeed.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p16">Such externals may suffice when it concerns ordinary events, of which
one might say: "I believe that it has really happened; I have no reason
to doubt it; but if to-morrow it should prove not to be so, I will lose
nothing by it." But how can such superficial methods be applied when
it concerns the extraordinary events related by the Holy Scripture,
upon the positive certainty of which my own and

<pb n="176" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_176.html" id="vi.ix.iii-Page_176" /> my children’s highest interests depend; so that,
if they proved to be untrue, <i>e.g</i>., the report of the resurrection
of Christ, we should suffer the priceless and irreparable loss of an
eternal salvation?</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p17">This can not be; it is absolutely unthinkable. And experience proves
that the efforts of foolish people to prop their faith by such proofs has
always ended with the loss of all faith. Nay, such kind of proof is by
its very insignificance either unworthy to be mentioned with reference
to such serious matters, or, if it be worth anything, it can not be
furnished, nor ought it to be.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p18">Notarial or mathematical proof neither can nor may be furnished,
because the character and nature of the contents of Scripture are
inconsistent with or repellent to such demonstration.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p19">No man may demand legal proofs for the fact that the man whom he
loves and honors as father is his father indeed; God has made such proof
impossible by the very nature of the case. The delicacy which ennobles
all family life cuts off the very appearance of such investigation; and,
if it were possible, the son, furnished with such proof, would <i>ipso
facto</i> have lost his father and mother; they would be his parents no
more; and beneath the pile of evidence his child-life would be buried.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p20">The same principle applies to the Holy Scripture. The nature and
character of the revelation has been so ordered that it allows no notarial
demonstration. The revelation to the apostles is unthinkable, if other
persons could have heard, recorded, and published it as well as they. It
was an operation of holy energies; not intended to compel doubters to
a mere outward faith, but simply to accomplish that for which God had
sent it, without caring much for the contradiction of the skeptics. It
concerns a work of God which legal or mathematical investigation can not
fathom; which manifests itself upon the spiritual domain where certainty
obtains not by outward demonstration, but by personal faith of the one
in the other.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p21">As faith in father and mother springs not from mathematical
demonstration, but from the contact of love, the fellowship of
life, and personal trust in each other, even so here. A life of love
unfolded itself. The mercies of God came bending down to us in tender
compassion. And every man touched by this divine life was affected by
its influence, taken up by it, lived in it, felt himself in sympathetic
fellowship with it; and, in a way imperceptible and not understood,
obtained a certainty, far above any other, that he was in the presence
of <i>facts</i>, and that they were divinely revealed.</p>

<pb n="177" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_177.html" id="vi.ix.iii-Page_177" />

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p22">And such is the origin of faith; not supported by scientific proof,
for then it would be no faith; which has mastered the reader of the Holy
Scripture in an entirely different way. The existence of the Scripture is
owing to an act of the unfathomable mercies of God; and for this reason
man’s acceptance must equally be an act of absolute self-denial
and gratitude. It is only the broken and contrite heart, filled with
thankfulness to God for His excellent mercy, that can cast itself into
the Scripture as into its life-element, and feel that here is found real
assurance, casting out all doubt.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p23">Hence we must distinguish a threefold operation of the Holy Spirit
with reference to faith in the New Testament Scripture:</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p24">First, a divine working giving a <i>revelation </i>to the apostles.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p25">Second, a working called <i>inspiration.</i></p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p26">Third, a working, active to-day, creating <i>faith in the Scripture
</i>in the heart at first unwilling to believe.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p27">First comes <i>revelation </i>proper.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p28"><i>E g.</i>, when St. Paul wrote his treatise on the resurrection
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv." id="vi.ix.iii-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15">1 Cor. xv.</scripRef>), he did not develop that truth for
the first time. Probably he had apprehended it previously, and in his
sermons and private correspondence expounded it. Hence the revelation
antedates the epistle. It belonged to the things of which Jesus had
said: “When the Holy Spirit has come He shall guide you into
all truth, and He will show you things to come.” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="vi.ix.iii-p28.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John
xvi. 13</scripRef>) And he received that revelation in such a way that
he had the positive conviction that thus the Holy Spirit had revealed
it to him, and that thus he would see it in the Judgment day.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p29">But the epistle was not yet written. This required a second act of
the Holy Spirit—that of <i>inspiration.</i></p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p30">Without this the knowledge that St. Paul had received a revelation
would be useless. What warrant should we have that he had correctly
understood and faithfully recorded it? He might have made a mistake
in the communication, adding to it or taking from it, thus making it
an unreliable report. Hence <i>inspiration</i> was indispensable; for
by it the apostle was kept from error while he recorded the revelation
previously received.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p31">Lastly, the spiritual bond must be created connecting the soul and
the consciousness with the spiritual realities of the infallible Word
of God—positive conviction of spiritual things.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p32">The Holy Spirit accomplishes this by the implanting of faith, with
the various preparations that ordinarily precede the breaking

<pb n="178" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_178.html" id="vi.ix.iii-Page_178" /> forth of the act of believing. The result is inward
<i>conviction</i>. This is not wrought by referring us to Josephus or
Tacitus, but in a spiritual way. The content of the Scripture is brought
to the soul. The conflict between the Word and the soul is felt. The
conviction thus wrought causes us to see not that the Scripture must
make room for us, but we for the Scripture.</p>

<p id="vi.ix.iii-p33">In the discussion of <i>regeneration </i>we shall refer to this point
more largely. For the present we shall be satisfied if we have succeeded
in showing that the existence of the New Testament Scripture and our
faith in it are not the work of man, but a work in which the <i>Holy
Spirit</i> alone must be honored.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Tenth Chapter. The Church of Christ" progress="30.47%" prev="vi.ix.iii" next="vi.x.i" id="vi.x">
<pb n="179" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_179.html" id="vi.x-Page_179" /> 

<h3 id="vi.x-p0.1">Tenth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vi.x-p0.2">THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXXVI. The Church of Christ" progress="30.47%" prev="vi.x" next="vi.x.ii" id="vi.x.i">
<h3 id="vi.x.i-p0.1">XXXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.x.i-p0.2">The Church of Christ.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.x.i-p1">"It is the Spirit that beareth witness, because
the Spirit is ruth."—<scripRef id="vi.x.i-p1.1"><i>1 John</i> v. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.x.i-p2.1">We</span> now proceed to
discuss the work of the Holy Spirit wrought in the Church of Christ.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p3">Altho the Son of God has had a Church in the earth from the beginning,
yet the Scripture distinguishes between its manifestation <i>before
</i>and <i>after </i>Christ. As the acorn, planted in the ground, exists,
altho it passes through the two periods of germinating and rooting, and
of growing upward and forming trunk and branches, even so the Church. At
first hidden in the soil of Israel, wrapped in the swaddling-clothes of
its national existence, it was only on the day of Pentecost that it was
manifested in the world.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p4">Not that the Church was founded only on Pentecost; this would be a
denial of the Old Covenant revelation, a falsification of the idea of
Church, and an annihilation of God’s election. We only say that
on that day it became the <i>Church for the world.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p5">And in it the Holy Spirit has wrought a very comprehensive work.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p6">Not its formation, however, for that is the work of the Triune God
in the divine decree; or, speaking more definitely, of Jesus the King
when He bought His people with His own blood.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p7">Indeed, the Spirit of God regenerates the elect, whom He does not
find in the world, but already in the Church. Every representation as
tho the Holy Spirit gathers the elect out of a lost world, and so brings
them into the Church, opposes the Scripture’s representation

<pb n="180" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_180.html" id="vi.x.i-Page_180" /> of the Church as an organism. Christ's Church is
a body, and as the members grow out of the body and are not added to
it from without, so must the seed of the Church be looked for in the
Church and not in the world. The Holy Spirit works that only which
is already sanctified in Christ. Hence our form of Baptism reads: "Do
you acknowledge that altho our children are conceived and born in sin,
and therefore are subject to all miseries, yea to condemnation itself;
yet that they are sanctified in Christ?"</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p8">However, since regeneration belongs to His work in the
<i>individual</i>, and we are considering now His work in the Church <i>as
a whole</i>, as a community, we direct our attention, in the first place,
to His work of imparting spiritual gifts, particularly those called
"<i>charismata</i>." Some New Testament passages speak of gifts like
those offered to God (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 23" id="vi.x.i-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23">Matt. v. 23</scripRef>): "If thou bring
thy gift to the altar"; or gifts communicated to others (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 9" id="vi.x.i-p8.2" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2
Cor. viii. 9</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 17" id="vi.x.i-p8.3" parsed="|Phil|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.17">Phil. iv. 17</scripRef>) and the
gift of salvation; but those we do not consider.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p9">A gift offered to God is called in the Greek "<i>doron</i>";
imparted, to others, it is commonly called "<i>charis</i>"; while the
gift of grace is usually called "<i>dorea</i>." Hence these gifts are
distinct from those that now occupy our attention. And this distinction
appears strongest when we compare the gift of the <i>Holy Spirit</i>
with <i>spiritual gifts</i>.  The Holy Spirit Himself is a gift of
grace. But when He imparts <i>spiritual gifts</i> He adorns us with
holy ornaments. The first refers to our <i>salvation</i>; the last to
our <i>talents</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p10">Referring to our salvation, the Scripture calls it a free and gracious
gift, generally "<i>dorea</i>" in the Greek, which, being derived from
a root meaning <i>to give</i>, denotes that we were not entitled to
it, having neither merited nor bought it, but that it is a <i>given
good</i>. St. Paul exclaims: "Thanks unto God for His unspeakable
gift," <i>i.e</i>., of salvation (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. ix. 15" id="vi.x.i-p10.1" parsed="|2Cor|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.15">2 Cor. ix. 15</scripRef>).
And again: "Much more the grace of God and the gift of grace, which is
by one man Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many." "Much more they which
receive abundance of grace and the gift of righteousness shall reign in
life by one, Jesus Christ."  (<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 15" id="vi.x.i-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15">Rom. v. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 17" id="vi.x.i-p10.3" parsed="|Rom|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.17">17</scripRef>).  And lastly: "But unto every one
of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ."
(<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 7" id="vi.x.i-p10.4" parsed="|Eph|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.7">Ephes. iv. 7</scripRef>).<note place="foot" n="17" id="vi.x.i-p10.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.x.i-p11">It should be noticed that in <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 15, 16" id="vi.x.i-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|5|15|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15-Rom.5.16">Rom. v. 15,
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 23" id="vi.x.i-p11.2" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">vi. 23</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 29" id="vi.x.i-p11.3" parsed="|Rom|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.29">xi. 29</scripRef>, the word
"<i>charisma</i>" is found in the Greek text, referring to salvation. The
reason is that these passages refer not to the graciousness of the
gift, but to its scintillating brightness, in contrast with corruption
and death. "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal
life."</p></note></p>

<pb n="181" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_181.html" id="vi.x.i-Page_181" />

<p id="vi.x.i-p12">The same expression is used invariably for the imparting of the Holy
Spirit: "Ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost" (<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 38" id="vi.x.i-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38">Acts
ii. 38</scripRef>).  And: "Because that on the Gentiles also was poured
out the gift of the Holy Ghost" (<scripRef passage="Acts x. 45" id="vi.x.i-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|10|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.45">Acts x. 45</scripRef>).
Hence it should be carefully noticed that this has nothing to do with the
subject under consideration. When St. Paul speaks of faith as the gift
of God, he refers to our <i>salvation</i> and God’s saving work in
the soul. But the gifts of which we now speak are wholly different. They
are not unto salvation, but to the glory of God. They are lent to us
as ornaments, that we should show their beauty as talents to gain other
talents therewith. They are <i>additional</i> operations of grace; which
can not take the place of the proper work of the grace of salvation,
nor confirm it, having an entirely different purpose. The work of grace
is for our <i>own</i> salvation, joy, and upbuilding; the charismata are
given us for <i>others</i>. The first implies that we have received the
Holy Spirit; the latter that He imparts gifts unto us.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p13">Properly speaking, the charismata are given to the <i>churches, </i>not
to individual persons. When a ruler selects and trains men for officers
in the army, it is evident that he does this not for their personal
enjoyment, honor, and aggrandizement, but for the efficiency and honor
of the army. He can search for men with talents for the military service,
and train and instruct them; but he can not create such talents. If this
were possible, every king would endow his generals with the genius of
a Von Moltke, and every admiral would be a De Ruyter.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p14">But Jesus is not thus limited. He is independent; unto Him all power
is given in heaven and on earth. He can create talents, and freely impart
them to whomsoever He will. Hence, knowing what the Church requires for
its protection and upbuilding, He can fully supply all its need. His
purpose is not merely to please or enrich individuals, much less to give
to some what He withholds from others; but with the persons thus endowed
to adorn and favor <i>the whole Church. </i>We do not put a lamp upon
the table to show it a special favor or because it is more excellent
than chair or stove; but simply because thus it serves its purpose, and
the whole room is lighted. To consider the charismata as intended merely
to adorn and benefit the person endowed would be just as absurd as to say:

<pb n="182" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_182.html" id="vi.x.i-Page_182" /> "I light the fire to warm not the <i>room</i>, but the
<i>stove</i>"; and to be jealous of the charismata given to others in
the Church would be just as foolish as for the table to be jealous of
the stove because it gets all the fire.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p15">The charismata must therefore be considered in an economical sense. The
Church is a large household with many wants; an institution to be made
efficient by the means of many things. They are to the Church what light
and fuel are to the household; not existing for themselves, but for the
family, and to be laid aside when the days are long and warm. This applies
directly to the charismata, many of which, given to the apostolic Church,
are not of service to the Church of the present day.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p16">These charismata have undoubtedly more or less an official
character. God has instituted offices in the Church; not in a mechanical
way, or depending upon robe or gown; such unspiritual conception is
foreign to the Scripture. But as there is division of labor in the army
or in the human body, so there is in the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p17">Take, <i>e.g.,</i> the body. It must be protected against injury; blood
must be carried to muscles and nerves; venous blood must be converted
into arterial; the lungs must inhale fresh air, etc. All these activities
are laid upon the various members of the body. Eye and ear keep watch;
the heart propels the blood; the lungs supply the oxygen, etc. And this
can not be changed arbitrarily. The lungs can not watch; the eye can not
supply oxygen; the skin can not propel the blood. Hence this division of
labor is neither arbitrary, by mutual consent, nor, a matter of pleasure;
but it is divinely ordained, and this ordinance must not be ignored. Hence
the eye has the office and gift of watching over the body; the heart of
circulating the blood; the lungs of supplying fresh air; etc.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p18">And this applies to the Church in every respect. That great body
requires the doing of many and various things for the common weal. There
is need of guidance, of prophesying, of heroism; mercy must be exercised,
the sick must be healed, etc. And this great mutual task the Lord has
divided among many members. He has given to His body, the Church, eyes,
ears, hands, and feet; and each of these organic members a peculiar task,
calling, and office.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p19">Hence to be called to an office simply means to be charged by Jesus,
the King, with a definite task. You have done some work. Very well,
but how? From impulse, or in obedience to the

<pb n="183" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_183.html" id="vi.x.i-Page_183" /> charge of your Sender? This makes all the difference. The
King may send us in the ordinary or in an extraordinary way. Zacharias
was a priest of the course of Abijah; but his son John was the herald
of Christ by extraordinary revelation. The Levite served by right of
succession; the prophet because he was chosen of God. But this makes no
difference; called in the one way or the other, the office remains the
same, so long as we have the assurance that King Jesus has called and
ordained us.</p>

<p id="vi.x.i-p20">For this reason our fathers devoutly spoke of an <i>office of all
believers. </i>In Christ's Church there are not merely a few officials
and a mass of idle, unworthy subjects, but every believer has a calling,
a task, a vital charge. And inasmuch as we are convinced that we perform
the task because the King has laid it upon us not for ourselves, nor even
from the motive of philanthropy, but to <i>serve the Church, </i>to this
extent has our work an <i>official</i> character, altho the world denies
us the honor.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVII. Spiritual Gifts" progress="31.15%" prev="vi.x.i" next="vi.x.iii" id="vi.x.ii">
<pb n="184" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_184.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_184" />

<h3 id="vi.x.ii-p0.1">XXXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.x.ii-p0.2">Spiritual Gifts.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.x.ii-p1">"But desire earnestly the greater gifts. And a
still more excellent way show I unto you."  —<scripRef id="vi.x.ii-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i>
xii. 31</scripRef> (R.V.).</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.x.ii-p2.1">The</span> charismata or
spiritual gifts are the divinely ordained means and powers whereby the
King enables His Church to perform its task on the earth.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p3">The Church has a calling in the world. It is being violently attacked
not only by the powers of this world, but much more by the invisible
powers of Satan. No rest is allowed. Denying that Christ has conquered,
Satan believes that the time left him may yet bring him victories. Hence
his restless rage and fury, his incessant attacks upon the ordinances
of the Church, his constant endeavor to divide and corrupt it, and
his ever-repeated denial of the authority and kingship of Jesus in His
Church. Altho he will never succeed entirely, he does succeed to some
extent. The history of the Church in every country shows it; it proves
that a satisfactory condition of the Church is highly exceptional and
of short duration, and that for eight out of ten centuries its state is
sad and deplorable, cause for shame and grief on the part of God’s
people.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p4">And yet in all this warfare it has a calling to fulfill, an appointed
task to accomplish. It may sometimes consist in being sifted like wheat,
as in Job’s case, to show that by virtue of Christ’s prayer
faith cannot be destroyed in its bosom. But whatever the form of the
task, the Church always needs spiritual power to perform it; a power
not in itself, but which the King must supply.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p5">Every means afforded by the King for the doing of His work is
a charisma, a gift of grace. Hence the internal connection between
<i>work</i>, <i>office</i>, and <i>gift</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p6">Wherefore St. Paul says: "To each one is given the manifestation
of the Spirit to profit withal," (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 7" id="vi.x.ii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.7">1 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>)
<i>i.e.,</i> for the general good (ðñïò

<pb n="185" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_185.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_185" />  ro avpotpov) (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 7" id="vi.x.ii-p6.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.7">1 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>).  And,
again, still more clearly: "Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous
of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel, to the <i>edifying of the
Church</i>" (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 12" id="vi.x.ii-p6.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.12">1 Cor. xiv. 12</scripRef>).  Hence the petition,
"Thy Kingdom come," which the Heidelberg Catechism interprets: "Rule us
so by Thy Word and Spirit that we may submit ourselves more and more to
Thee; preserve and increase Thy Church; destroy the works of the devil,
and all violence which would exalt itself against Thee, and also all
wicked counsels devised against Thy Holy Word, till the full perfection
of the Kingdom takes place, wherein Thou shall be all in all."</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p7">It is wrong, therefore, to consider the life of individual believers
too much by itself, separating it from the life of the Church. They exist
not but in connection with the body, and thus they become partakers of
the spiritual gifts. In this sense the Heidelberg Catechism confesses
the communion of saints: "First, that all and every one who believes,
being members of Christ, are in common partakers of Him and of all
His riches and gifts; secondly, that every one must know it to be his
duty readily and cheerfully to employ his gifts for the advantage and
salvation of other members." The parable of the talents has the same aim;
for the servant who with his talent failed to benefit others receives
a terrible judgment. Even the <i>hidden </i>gift must be stirred up,
as St. Paul says; not to boast of it or to feed our pride, but because
it is the Lord’s and intended for the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p8">St. John writing, "Ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know
all things" (<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 20" id="vi.x.ii-p8.1" parsed="|1John|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.20">1 John ii. 20</scripRef>), and "Ye need not that
any man teach you" (<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 27" id="vi.x.ii-p8.2" parsed="|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.27">1 John ii. 27</scripRef>), does not mean
to say that every individual believer possesses the full anointing, and
in virtue of this knoweth all things. For if this were so, who would not
despair of salvation, nor dare say: "I have, the faith"? Moreover, how
could the statement, "Ye need not that any man teach you," be reconciled
with the testimony of the same apostle, that the Holy Spirit qualifies
teachers appointed by Jesus Himself? Not the individual believer, but
the whole Church <i>as a body</i> possesses the full anointing of the
Holy One and knows all things. The Church as a body needs not that any
come to teach it from without; for it,  possesses all the treasure of
wisdom and knowledge, being united with the Head, who is the reflection
of the glory of God, in whom dwelleth all wisdom.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p9">And this applies not to the Church of one period, but of all

<pb n="186" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_186.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_186" /> ages. The Church of to-day is the same as in the, day of
the apostles. The life lived then is the life that animates it now. The
gains of two centuries ago belong to its treasury, as well as those
received to-day. The past is its capital. The wonderful and glorious
revelation received by the Church of the first century was given,
through it, to the Church of all ages, and is still effectual. And
all the spiritual strength and insight, the inward grace, the clearer
consciousness, received during the course of the ages are not lost,
but form an accumulated treasure, increasing still by the ever-renewed
additions of spiritual gifts.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p10">He who realizes and acknowledges this fact feels himself rich,
and blessed indeed. For this apostolic view of the matter causes us
to be thankful for our brother's gift, which otherwise we might
envy; inasmuch as those gifts do not impoverish, but enrich us. In one
city there may be twelve ministers of the Word, all gifted in various
directions. According to the natural man, each will be jealous of
his brother’s gifts and fear that his talents will excel his
own. But not so among the Lord’s own servants. They feel that
together they serve one Lord and one flock, and bless God for giving
them <i>together</i> what the leading and feeding require. In an army
the artillerist is not jealous of the cavalryman, for he knows that the
latter is for his protection in the hour of danger.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p11">Moreover, this apostolic standpoint excludes <i>isolation</i>; for it
creates the longing for fellowship with distant brethren, even tho they
walk in more or less deviating paths. It is impossible, Bible in hand,
to limit Christ's Church to one’s own little community. It is
everywhere, in all parts of the world; and whatever its external form,
frequently changing, often impure, yet the gifts wherever received
increase our riches.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p12">This apostolic standpoint is also against the foolish notion that for
eighteen centuries the Church has received no gifts whatever; and hence
that, like the early Church, each of us must take his Bible to formulate
his own confession. That standpoint makes one so intensely conscious
of the communion of spiritual gifts that he can not but appreciate
the Church's treasure accumulated during the centuries. In fact,
Christ's Church has received greatest abundance of spiritual gifts;
and to-day we have the disposition not only of the gifts of the churches
in our own city, but of all those imparted to the churches elsewhere,
and of the historic capital accumulated during eighteen centuries.</p>

<pb n="187" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_187.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_187" />

<p id="vi.x.ii-p13">Hence the treasure of every particular church is threefold: First,
the charismata <i>in its own circle;</i> secondly, those <i>given to
other churches; </i>and lastly, those received since the <i>days of
the apostles.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.ii-p14">According to their nature these spiritual
gifts may be divided into three classes: the <i>official</i>, the
<i>extraordinary</i>, and the <i>ordinary</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p15">St. Paul says: "To one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom,
and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit,
and to another faith by the same Spirit; and to another gifts of healing
in the one Spirit; and to another workings of miracles, and to another
prophecy; and to another discerning of spirits; and to another divers
kinds of tongues; and to another the interpretation of tongues. But all
these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally
even as He will" (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xviii. 8-11" id="vi.x.ii-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|18|8|18|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.18.8-1Cor.18.11">1 Cor. xviii. 8-11</scripRef>).  In like
manner the apostle speaks to the Church of Rome: "Having then gifts
differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy,
let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; or ministry, let
us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth, on teaching; or he that
exhorteth, on exhortation; he that giveth let him do it with simplicity;
he that ruleth, with diligence; he that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness"
(<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 6-8" id="vi.x.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|12|6|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6-Rom.12.8">Rom. xii. 6-8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p16">From these passages it is evident that among these charismata St. Paul
assigns the first place to the gifts pertaining to the ordinary service
of the Church by its ministers, elders, and deacons. For by prophecy
St. Paul designates animated preaching, wherein the preacher feels himself
cheered and inspired by the Holy Spirit. By "<i>teaching</i>" he means
ordinary catechizing. "<i>Ministry</i>" refers to the management of the
temporalities of the Church. "Giving" has reference to the care for the
poor and the miserable. "<i>He that ruleth</i>" refers to the officers
in charge of the government of the Church. These are the ordinary
offices embracing the care of the spiritual and temporal affairs of
the Church.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p17">Then follows a different series of charismata, viz., tongues, healing,
discernment of spirits, etc. These non-official gifts divide themselves
into two classes—those that <i>strengthen</i> the gifts of saving
grace, and those <i>distinct from</i> the grace of salvation.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p18">The former are, <i>e.g., faith </i>and <i>love</i>. Without faith no
one can be saved. It is therefore the portion of all God’s children,
and as such not a "<i>charisma</i>," but a "<i>doron</i>."But while all
have faith, God is free to let it <i>manifest itself </i>more strongly
in the one than in another.

<pb n="188" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_188.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_188" /> Of one degree Scripture says: "Believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and thou shaft be saved" (<scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 31" id="vi.x.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31">Acts xvi. 31</scripRef>); and
of another: "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove."
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 20" id="vi.x.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20">Matt. xvii. 20</scripRef>) The first works internally,
the other externally. For this reason St. Paul speaks not only of
<i>ministries</i> and <i>gifts</i>, but also of  "<i>workings</i>,"
which consist in a more vigorous exercise of the grace which the believer
as such possesses already. Where the faith of many languishes, the
Lord frequently grants extraordinary workings of faith to some, thus to
refresh and comfort others. The same is true of <i>love</i>, which also
is the portion of all, but not in the same effectual degree. And where
the love of many waxes cold, the Lord sometimes quickens it in the few
to such extent that others see it and are provoked to holy jealousy.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p19">Besides these <i>ordinary</i> charismata, which are only more energetic
manifestations of what every believer possesses in the germ, the Lord
has also given to His church <i>extraordinary</i> gifts, working partly
upon the spiritual and partly upon the physical domain. Of the latter
are the charismata of self-restraint and healing of the sick. Of the
former Christ speaks in <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 12" id="vi.x.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.12">Matt. xix. 12</scripRef>, where he
calls such persons "eunuchs for the sake of the Kingdom."  St. Paul
says that for the sake of the weak brother he will abstain from meat;
and again, that he keeps under the body, bringing it into subjection,
etc. The charisma of healing refers to the glorious gift of healing the
sick: not only those who suffer from nervous diseases and psychological
ailments, who are more susceptible to spiritual influences, but also
those whose diseases are wholly outside the spiritual realm.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p20">Of an entirely different nature are the <i>extraordinary</i>, purely
<i>spiritual</i> charismata, of which St. Paul mentions five: wisdom,
knowledge, discernment of spirits, tongues and their interpretation. These
may also be divided in two classes, inasmuch as the first three mentioned
are also found, altho in a different form, <i>outside</i> of the Kingdom
of God; and the last two, which present a wholly peculiar phenomenon,
<i>within</i> the Kingdom. Wisdom, knowledge, and discernment of spirits
exist even among the heathen, and are much admired by those who reject
the Christ. But those natural gifts appear in the Church in a different
way. The charisma of <i>wisdom</i> enables one without much investigation,
with great tact and clearness, to understand <i>conditions</i> and to
offer judicious advice. <i>Knowledge</i> is a charisma whereby the Holy

<pb n="189" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_189.html" id="vi.x.ii-Page_189" /> Spirit enables one to acquire an unusually deep insight
into the <i>mysteries of the Kingdom. Discernment of spirits</i> is a
charisma whereby one can discern between the genuine spirits raised up
of God and those that only pretend to be such. The charisma of tongues
we have discussed at length in the twenty-eighth article.</p>

<p id="vi.x.ii-p21">The charismata now existing in the Church are those pertaining to the
ministry of the Word; the ordinary charismata of increased exercise of
faith and love; those of wisdom, knowledge, and discernment of spirits;
that of self-restraint; and lastly, that of healing the sick suffering
from nervous and psychological diseases. The others for the present
are inactive.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVIII. The Ministry of the Word" progress="32.02%" prev="vi.x.ii" next="vi.x.iv" id="vi.x.iii">
<pb n="190" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_190.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_190" />

<h3 id="vi.x.iii-p0.1">XXXVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.x.iii-p0.2">The Ministry of the Word.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.x.iii-p1">"He shall lead you into all truth."
—<scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="vi.x.iii-p1.1" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.x.iii-p2.1">Let</span> us now consider
the second activity of the Holy Spirit in the Church, which we prefer to
designate as His <i>care-taking </i>of the Word. In this we distinguish
three parts, viz.: the <i>Sealing, </i>the <i>Interpretation, </i>and
the <i>Application</i> of the Word.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p3">In the first place, it is the Holy Spirit who <i>seals </i>the
Word. This has reference to the “testimonium Spiritus Sancti,”
of which our fathers used to speak and by which they understood the
operation whereby He creates in the hearts of believers the firm and
lasting conviction concerning the divine and absolute authority of the
Word of God.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p4">The Word is, if we may so express it, a child of the Holy Spirit. He
has brought it forth. We owe it entirely to His peculiar activity. He is
its Auctor Primarius, <i>i.e.,</i> its Principal Author. And thus it can
not seem strange that He should exercise that motherly care over the child
of His own travail whereby He enables it to fulfil its destiny. And this
destiny is, in the first place, to <i>be believed </i>in by the elect;
secondly, to be <i>understood </i>by them; and lastly, to be <i>lived
</i>by them; three operations that are successively effected in them by
the sealing, the interpretation, and the application of the Word. The
<i>sealing </i>of the Word quickens the "faith"; the <i>interpretation</i>
imparts the "right understanding"; and the <i>application </i>effects the
"living" of it.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p5">We mention the <i>sealing </i>of the Word first, for without faith
in its divine authority it can not be God’s Word to us.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p6">The question is: How do we come in real contact and fellowship with
the Holy Scripture, which, as a mere external object, lies before us?</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p7">We are told that it is the Word of God; but how can this become our
own firm conviction? It can never be obtained by investigation.

<pb n="191" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_191.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_191" /> In fact, it ought to be acknowledged that the more one
investigates the Word the more he loses his simple and childlike faith
in it. It can not even be said that the doubt created by superficial
inquiry will be dispelled by deeper research; for even the profound
scrutiny of earnest men has had but one result, viz., the increase of
interrogation-points.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p8">We can not in this way examine the contents of the Scripture without
destroying it for ourselves. If one wishes to examine the contents
of an egg, he must not break it, for then he disturbs it and it is an
egg no more; but he should ask them that know about it. In like manner
we can learn the truth of the Scripture only by sealing and external
communication.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p9">For suppose that the final verdict of science will eventually confirm
the divine authority of the Scripture, as we firmly believe it will,
what would that avail us in our present spiritual need, since during
our short life science will not reach that final verdict? And even
if after thirty or forty years we should see it, would that avail my
present distress? And if this difficulty could also be removed, we would
still ask: Is it not cruel to give spiritual assurance only to Greek and
Hebrew scholars? Do not men see and understand, then, that the evidence
of the divine authority of the Scripture must come to us in such a manner
that the simplest old woman in the poorhouse can see it just as well as
I can?</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p10">Hence all learned investigation, as the basis for <i>spiritual
conviction</i>, is out of the question. He who denies this maltreats
souls and introduces an offensive clericalism. For what is the result? The
notion that the unscholarly can have no assurance of themselves; that is
what ministers are for; they have studied the matter; they ought to know,
and the simple folk must believe upon their authority.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p11">The absurdity of this notion is obvious. In the first place, the
learned gentlemen are frequently the greatest doubters. Secondly,
one minister almost always contradicts what another has laid down as
the truth. And, thirdly, the congregation, treated as a <i>minor</i>,
is delivered again into the power of men; a yoke is laid upon it which
our fathers could not bear; and the mistake is made of trying to prove
the testimony of God by that of men.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p12">If we must bear a yoke, then give us that of <i>Rome</i> ten times
rather than that of <i>the scholars</i>; for altho Rome puts men between
us and the Scripture, they speak at least with one mouth. They all repeat
what the Pope has settled for them, and his authority rests

<pb n="192" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_192.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_192" />  not upon his scholarship, but upon his pretended
<i>spiritual illumination</i>. Hence the Roman Catholic priests do
not contradict one another. Neither is their teaching the fancy of a
<i>defective</i> learning, but the result of a mental development that
Rome attained in its most excellent men, and that in connection with
the spiritual labor of many centuries.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p13">Of all clericalism, that of the intellectual stamp is the most
unbearable; for one is always silenced with the remark, "You don't
know Greek," or, "You don't read Hebrew"; while the child of God
feels <i>irresistibly </i>that in the matters that concern eternity,
Greek and Hebrew can not have the last word. And this apart from the fact
that to a number of these scholars Professor Cobet might say in turn:
"Dear sir, do you still know Greek yourself?" Of the shallow knowledge
of Hebrew in the largest number of cases, it is better not to speak.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p14">No, in that way we never get there. To make the divine authority
of the Holy Scripture real to us, we need not a <i>human</i>, but a
<i>divine</i> testimony, equally convincing to the simplest and to the
most learned—a testimony that must not be cast as pearls before
swine, but be limited to those who can gather from it noblest fruit viz.,
to them that <i>are born again.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p15">And this testimony is not derived from the Pope and his priests,
nor from the theological faculty with its ministers, but comes with the
sealing from the Holy Spirit <i>alone</i>. Hence it is a divine testimony,
and as such stops all contradiction and silences all doubt. It is a
testimony the same to all, belonging to the peasant in the field and to
the theologian in his study. Finally, it is a testimony which they alone
receive who have open eyes, so that they can see <i>spiritually.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p16">However, this testimony does not work by magic. It does not cause the
confused mind of unbelief suddenly to cry out: "Surely the Scripture is
the Word of God!" If this were the case, the way of enthusiasts would be
open, and our salvation would depend again upon a pretended spiritual
insight. No, the testimony of the Holy Spirit works in an entirely
different way. He begins to bring us into contact with the Word, either
by our own reading or by the communication of others. Then He shows us
the picture of the sinner according to the Scripture, and the salvation
which mercifully saved him; and lastly, He makes us hear the song of
praise upon his lips. And after we have seen this objectively, with the

<pb n="193" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_193.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_193" />  eye of the <i>understanding, </i>He then so works upon our
<i>feeling </i>that we begin to see ourselves in that sinner, and to feel
that the truth of the Scripture directly concerns <i>us</i>. Finally. He
takes hold of the will, causing the very power seen in the Scripture
to work in us. And when thus the whole man, mind, heart, and will, has
experienced the power of the Word, then He adds to this the comprehensive
operation of assurance, whereby the Holy Scripture in divine splendor
commences to scintillate before our eyes.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p17">Our experience is like that of a person who, from his brightly lighted
room, looks out in the dusk. At first, owing to the brightness within,
he sees nothing. But blowing out his light and looking out once more,
he gradually distinguishes forms and figures, and after a while he enjoys
the soft twilight. Let us apply this to the Word of God. So long as the
light of our own insight flashes through the soul, we, looking through
the window of eternity, fail to perceive anything. It is all wrapped in
cloudy darkness. But when at last we prevail upon ourselves to extinguish
that light, and look out again, then we see a divine world gradually
coming up out of the gloom, and, to our surprise, where at first we saw
nothing we now see a glorious realm bathed in divine light.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p18">And thus God's elect obtain a firm assurance concerning the Word of
God that nothing can shake, of which no learning can rob them. They stand
firm as a wall. They are founded upon a rock. The winds may howl and the
floods descend, but they fear not. They stay upon their indestructible
faith, not only as a result of the Holy Spirit's first operation,
but because He supports the conviction <i>continually. </i>Jesus said,
"He abideth with you forever"; and this has primary reference to this
testimony concerning the Word of God. In the believing heart He testifies
continually: "Fear not, the Scripture is the Word of your God."</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.iii-p19">However, this is not all of the
Holy Spirit's work in regard to the Word. It must also be
<i>interpreted.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p20">And He, the Inspirer, alone can give the right interpretation. If
among men each is the best interpreter of his own word, how much more
here where no man shall ever have the boldness to say that he understands
the Spirit's full and proper meaning as well as He Himself, if not
better? Even if the authors of both Testaments should rise from the dead
and tell us the meaning of their respective Scriptures—even that
would not be the full and deep interpretation.

<pb n="194" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_194.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_194" /> For they wrote things the comprehensive meaning of
which they did not understand. <i>E g.,</i> when Moses wrote about the
serpent’s seed, it is obvious that he did not begin to see all
that is contained in the "bruising of his heel."</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p21">Hence the Holy Spirit alone can interpret the Scripture. And how? After
the manner of Rome, by means of an official translation as the Vulgate;
an official interpretation of every word and sentence; and an official
condemnation of every other explanation?, By no means. This would be very
easy, but also very unspiritual. Death would cleave to it. The full,
boundless ocean of truth would be confined within the narrow limits of
a formula. And the refreshing fragrance of life, which always meets us
from the sacred page, would at once be lost.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p22">Surely the churches may not be given over to an arbitrary,
irresponsible translation of the Word; and we greatly appreciate the
mutual care of the churches in providing a correct translation in the
vernacular. We consider it even highly desirable that, under the seal
of their approval, the churches should publish expository marginal
readings. But neither the one nor the other should ever replace the
Scripture itself. Scriptural research must ever be free. And when there
is spiritual courage, then let the churches revise their translation and
see whether their expository readings need modification. Not, however, to
unsettle things every three years, but that in every period of vigorous,
animated, spiritual life the light of the Holy Spirit may be shed in
larger measure upon the things that always need more light.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p23">Hence the work of the Holy Spirit with reference to interpretation
is indirect, and the means employed are: (1) scientific study; (2) the
ministry of the Word; and (3) the spiritual experience of the Church. And
it is by the cooperation of these three factors that, in the course of
ages, the Holy Spirit indicates which interpretation deviates from the
truth, and which is the correct understanding of the Word.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.iii-p24">This interpretation is followed by the
<i>application</i>.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p25">The Holy Scripture is a wonderful mystery, which is intended to meet
the needs and conflicts of every age, nation, and saint. When preparing
it He foreknew those ages, nations, and saints, and with an eye to their
necessities He so planned and arranged it as it is now offered to us. And
only then will the Holy Scripture attain

<pb n="195" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_195.html" id="vi.x.iii-Page_195" /> the end in view, when to every age, nation, church,
and individual it shall be applied in such a way that every saint
shall receive at last whatever portion was reserved for him in the
Scripture. Hence this work of application belongs to the Holy Spirit
alone, for only He knows the relation which the Scripture must sustain
at last to every one of God's elect.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p26">As to the manner in which the work is performed, it is either <i>direct
</i>or <i>indirect.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p27">The <i>indirect </i>application comes most generally through
the ministry, which attains its highest end when standing before his
congregation the minister can say: "<i>This is the message of the Word
which at this time the Holy Spirit intends for you.</i>" An awful claim,
indeed, and only attainable when one lives as deeply in the Word as in
the Church. Besides this there is also an application of the Word brought
about by the spoken or written word of a brother, which sometimes is as
effectual as a long sermon. The quiet perusal of some exposition of the
truth has sometimes stirred the soul more effectually than a service in
the house of prayer.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iii-p28">The <i>direct </i>application of the Word the Holy Spirit effects by
the reading of the Scripture or by remembered passages. Then He brings
to remembrance words deeply affecting us by their singular power. And,
altho the world smiles and even brethren profess ignorance concerning it,
it is our conviction that the special application of that moment was
for us and not for them, and that in our inward souls the Holy Spirit
performed a work peculiar to Himself.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIX. The Government of the Church" progress="32.93%" prev="vi.x.iii" next="vii" id="vi.x.iv">
<pb n="196" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_196.html" id="vi.x.iv-Page_196" />

<h3 id="vi.x.iv-p0.1">XXXIX.</h3>
<h3 id="vi.x.iv-p0.2">The Government of the Church.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vi.x.iv-p1">"No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Holy Ghost."—<scripRef id="vi.x.iv-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i> xii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.x.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.x.iv-p2.1">The</span> last work of the
Holy Spirit in the Church has reference to <i>government.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p3">The Church is a divine institution. It is the body of Christ, even
tho manifesting itself in a most defective way; for as the man whose
speech is affected by a stroke of paralysis is the same friendly person
as before, in spite of the defect, so is the Church, whose speech is
impaired, still the same holy body of Christ. The visible and invisible
Church are one.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p4">We have written elsewhere: “The Church of Christ on earth is
at once visible and invisible. Even as a man is at once a perceptible
and imperceptible being without being therefore two beings, so does
the distinction between the Church visible and invisible in no wise
impair its unity. It is one and the same Church, which according to its
<i>spiritual being</i> is hidden in the spiritual world, manifest only
to the spiritual eye, and which according to its <i>visible form</i>
manifests itself externally to believers and the world.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p5">"According to its <i>spiritual</i> and <i>invisible being</i> the
Church is one in all the earth, one also with the Church in heaven. In
like manner it is also a holy Church, not only because it is skilfully
wrought of God, dependent entirely upon His divine influences and
workings, but also because the spiritual defilement and indwelling
sin of believers belong not to it, but war against it. According to its
<i>visible form</i>, however, it manifests itself only in fragments. Hence
it is local, <i>i.e.,</i> widely distributed; and the national churches
originate because these local churches form such connection as their own
character and their national relations demand. More extensive combinations
of churches can only be temporal or exceedingly loose and flexible. And
these churches, as manifestations of the

<pb n="197" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_197.html" id="vi.x.iv-Page_197" /> invisible church, are not <i>one</i>, neither are they
<i>holy</i>; for they partake of the imperfections of all earthly life,
and are constantly defiled by the power of sin which internally and
externally undermines their well-being."</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p6">Hence the subject may not be presented as tho the spiritual, invisible,
and mystical Church were the object of Christ’s care and government,
while the affairs and oversight of the visible Church are left to the
pleasure of men. This is in direct opposition to the Word of God. There is
not one visible Church and another invisible; but one Church, invisible
in the spiritual, and visible in the material world. And as God cares
both for body and soul, so does Christ govern the external affairs of the
Church just as certainly as with His grace He nourishes it internally.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p7">Christ is the Lord; Lord not only of the soul, but before He can be
that He must be Lord of the Church as a whole.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p8">It should be noticed that the preaching of the Word and the
administration of the sacraments belong not to the internal economy of
the Church, but to the external; and that church government serves almost
exclusively to keep the preaching pure and the sacraments from being
profaned. Hence it is not expedient to say: “If the Word of God
be only preached in its purity and the sacraments rightly administered,
the church order is of minor importance”; eliminate these two from
the church order and very little remains of it.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p9">The question is, therefore, whether these means of grace are to be
arranged according to <i>our pleasure</i>, or according to the <i>will
of Jesus</i>. Does He allow us to trifle with them according to our
own notions, or does He rebuke and abhor all self-willed religion? If
the last, then also He must from heaven direct, govern, and care for
His Church.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p10">However, He does not compel us in this matter; He has left us the
awful liberty of acting against His Word and of substituting our form
of government for His own. And that is the very thing which misguided
Christendom has done again and again. Through unbelief, not seeing
the King, it has frequently ignored, forgotten, deposed Him; it has
established its own self-willed <i>régime</i> in His Church, until
at last the very remembrance of the lawful Sovereign has been lost.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p11">The individual church, still mindful of the kingship of Jesus,
professes to bow unconditionally to His kingly Word as contained in the
Scripture. Therefore, we say that in the state church of the

<pb n="198" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_198.html" id="vi.x.iv-Page_198" /> Netherlands, whose church order not only lacks such
profession, but lays the supreme legislative power exclusively upon men,
Christ's Kingship is mocked; that a pretender has usurped His place,
who must be removed as surely as it is written: "Yet have I set My King
upon My holy hill of Zion."  (<scripRef passage="Psalm ii. 6" id="vi.x.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6">Psalm ii. 6</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p12">Hence it must be maintained firmly and fearlessly that Jesus is not
only the King of souls, but also King in His Church; whose absolute
prerogative it is to be the Lawgiver in His Church; and that the power
which contests that right most be opposed for conscience' sake.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p13">To the question, why the Church is so apt to forget the Kingship
of Christ, so that many a godly minister has not the slightest feeling
for it, often saying: "Surely Jesus is King in the realm of truth, but
what does He care for the external church? I, at least, a spiritual man,
never attend the meetings of the official board"; we answer: "If Jesus
had an earthly throne and thence reigned personally over His Church,
all men would bow before Him; but being enthroned in heaven at the
right hand of the Father, the King is forgotten; out of sight, out of
mind. Hence <i>ignorance concerning the work of the Holy Spirit </i>is
the cause. Since Jesus governs His Church not directly, but by His
Word and Spirit, there is no respect for the majesty of His sovereign
government.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p14">The spiritual eye of the believer must therefore be reopened for
the work of the Holy Spirit in the churches. The unspiritual man has
no eye for it. A consistory, classis, or synod is to him merely a body
of men convened to transact business according to their own light,
the same as a meeting of the directors of a board of trade, or some
other secular organization. One is a shareholder and a committeeman,
and as such assists in the administration of affairs to the best of his
ability. But to the child of God, with an eye for the work of the Holy
Spirit, these church assemblies assume an entirely different aspect. He
acknowledges that this consistory is no consistory, this classis no
classis, this synod only apparently so, except the Holy Spirit preside
and decide matters together with the members.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p15">The opening prayer of consistory, classis, or synod is therefore not
the same as that of the Y. M. C. A., or of a missionary convention, simply
a prayer for light and help, but an entirely different thing. It is the
petition that the Holy Spirit stand in the midst of the assembly. For
without Him no ecclesiastical meeting is complete.

<pb n="199" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_199.html" id="vi.x.iv-Page_199" /> It can not be held except He be present. Hence in
the liturgical prayer at the opening of consistory, there is first a
petition for the Holy Spirit’s presence and leadership; secondly,
the confession that the members can do nothing without His presence;
and thirdly, a pleading of the promises to office-bearers.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p16">The prayer reads: "Since we are at present assembled in Thy Holy Name,
after the example of the apostolic churches, to consult, as our office
requires, about those things which may come before us, for the welfare
and edification of Thy churches, for which we acknowledge ourselves
unfit and incapable, as we are by nature unable of ourselves to think
any good, much less to put it into practise, therefore we beseech Thee,
O Faithful God and Father, that Thou wilt be pleased to be present with
Thy Spirit according to Thy promise, in the midst of our present assembly,
to guide us in all truth."</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p17">In the prayer at the close of the consistory there follows the express
giving of thanks that the Holy Spirit was present in the meeting:
"Moreover, we thank Thee that Thou now hast been present with Thy
Holy Spirit in the midst of our assembly, directing our determinations
according to Thy will, uniting our hearts in mutual peace and concord. We
beseech Thee, O faithful God and Father, that Thou wilt graciously be
pleased to bless our intended labor and effectually to execute Thy begun
work; always gathering unto Thyself a true church and preserving the
same in the pure doctrine and in the right use of Thy holy sacraments,
and in a diligent exercise of discipline."</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p18">Hence church government signifies:</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p19">First, that King Jesus institutes the offices and appoints the
incumbents.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p20">Secondly, that the churches submit themselves unconditionally to the
fundamental law of His Word.</p>

<p id="vi.x.iv-p21">Thirdly, that the Holy Spirit come in the assembly to direct
the deliberations; as Walæus expressed it: "That the Holy
Spirit personally may stand behind the president to preside in every
meeting.” And this saying is so rich in meaning that we would
seriously ask, whether it is not yet plain that a mere change of officers
avails not, so long as the organization itself is not agreeable to the
Word of God. The question is not whether <i>better men</i> come in power,
but whether the <i>Holy Spirit preside</i> in the assembly; which He
can not do except the Word of God be the only rule and authority.</p>

<pb n="200" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_200.html" id="vi.x.iv-Page_200" />

</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Volume Two. The Work of the Holy Spirit in the Individual" progress="33.73%" prev="vi.x.iv" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<pb n="201" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_201.html" id="vii-Page_201" /> 

<h2 id="vii-p0.1">THE</h2>
<h1 id="vii-p0.2">WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT</h1>
<hr class="hr15" />
<h2 id="vii-p0.4">VOLUME TWO</h2>

<h3 id="vii-p0.5">The Work of the Holy Spirit in the Individual</h3>

<div2 title="First Chapter. Introduction" progress="33.73%" prev="vii" next="vii.i.i" id="vii.i">

<h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">First Chapter</h2>
<h2 id="vii.i-p0.2">INTRODUCTION</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="I. The Man to be Wrought upon." progress="33.74%" prev="vii.i" next="vii.i.ii" id="vii.i.i">
<h3 id="vii.i.i-p0.1">I.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.i-p0.2">The Man to be Wrought upon.</h3>
<pb n="202" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_202.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_202" />

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.i-p1">“Behold, I will pour out My Spirit unto you,
I will make known My Words unto you.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.i-p1.1"><i>Prov.</i>
i. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.i-p2.1">The</span> discussion so
far has been confined to the Holy Spirit's work in the Church as a
<i>whole.</i> We now consider His work in individual <i>persons</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p3">There is a distinction between the Church as a whole and its
individual members. There is a <i>Body </i>of Christ, and there are
<i>members </i>which constitute a part of that Body. And the character
of the Holy Spirit's work in the one is necessarily different from
that of the other.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p4">The Church, born of divine pleasure, is complete in the eternal
counsel, and soverign choice has prepared all its course.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p5">The same God who has numbered the hairs of our head has also numbered
the members of Christ's Body. As every natural birth is foreordained,
so is every Christian birth in the Church divinely predestined.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p6">The origin and awakening of eternal life are from above; not from
the creature, but from the Creator, and are rooted in His free and soverign
choice. And it remains not merely a choice, but is followed by a divine
<i>act</i> equally decisive that enforces and realizes that choice.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p7">That is God's spiritual <i>omnipotence</i>. He is not as a man who
experiments, but He is God who, never forsaking the work of His hands,
is persistant and irresistible in the doing of all His pleasure. Hence
His counsel becomes history; and the Church, whose form is outlined

<pb n="203" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_203.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_203" />
<pb n="204" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_204.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_204" /> in that counsel, must in the course of ages be born,
increase, and perfect itself according to that counsel; and since that
counsel is indestructible the gates of hell shall not prevail against
the Church. This is the ground of the security and consolation of the
saints. They have no other ground of trust. From the fact that God is God,
and that therefore His pleasure shall stand, they draw the sure conviction
with which they prophesy against all that is visible and phenomenal.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p8">In the work of grace, there is no trace of chance or fatalism; God has
determined not only the final issue, leaving the way by which it is to
be attained undecided, but in His counsel He has prepared every means to
realize His choice. And in that counsel ways disclose themselves which
human eye can not trace nor fathom. The divine omnipotence adapts itself
to the nature of the creature. It causes the cedars of Lebanon to grow,
and the bulls of Bashan to increase; but it feeds and strengthens each
according to its nature The cedar eats no grass, and the ox does not
burrow in the ground for food.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p9">The divine ordinance requires that by its roots the tree shall absorb
the juices from the ground, and that by the mouth the ox shall take
his food and convert it into blood. And He honors His own ordinance
by providing food in the soil for the one, and grass in the field for
the other.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p10">The same principle prevails in the Kingdom of Grace. To man as a
subject of that Kingdom, and of the moral world belonging to it, God
has given another organism than to the ox, cedar, wind, or stream. The
movements of the latter are purely mechanical; from the steep mountain
the stream <i>must</i> fall. In a different way He acts upon ox and tree;
and in still another way upon man. In the human body chemical forces
work mechanically, and other forces like those in the ox and cedar. And
besides these there are in man moral forces which God operates also
<i>according to their nature.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p11">Upon this ground our fathers rejected as unworthy of God the fanatical
view that in the work of grace man is a stock or block; not because it
attributes something to man, but because it represents God as denying His
own work and ordinance. Creating an ox or a tree or stone each different
from the other, giving each a nature of its own, it follows that He can
not violate this, but must adapt Himself to it. Hence all His spiritual
operations are subject to the divinely ordained dispositions in man as
a spiritual being;

<pb n="205" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_205.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_205" /> and this feature makes the work of grace exceedingly
beautiful, glorious, and adorable.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p12">For let us not deceive ourselves and speak any longer of a glorious
work of grace if the omnipotent God treats man mechanically, as a
stock or block. Then there is no mystery for angels to look into, but
an immediate work of omnipotence breaking down and creating anew. To
admire the work of grace we should take it as it is <i>revealed, i.e.,
</i>as a complicated, unsearchable work by which, violating nothing,
God adapts Himself to the delicate and manifold needs of man’s
spiritual being; and reveals His divine omnipotence in the victory over
the endless and gigantic obstacles which human nature puts in His way.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p13">Even the heart of God thirsts after love. His entire counsel may be
reduced to one thought, viz., that in the end of the ages He may have a
Church which shall understand His love and return it. But love can not be
ordered, neither can it be forced in an unspiritual way. It can not be
poured out in a man’s heart mechanically. To be warm, refreshing,
and satisfying, love must be quickened, cultivated, and cherished. Hence
God does not instil an ounce of love into His people’s hearts,
in consequence of which they love Him, but He exhibits love to such
an extent that He, who was from the beginning with God and was God,
in unfathomable love dies for men on the cross.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p14">This would have been superfluous if man were a stock or block. Then
God would only have had to create love in his heart, and men would
have loved Him from sheer necessity, as a stove emits heat when the
fire is lighted. But the love so warmly portrayed in Scripture is not
superfluous, when God deals with spiritual creatures spiritually. Then
the cross of Christ is a manifestation of divine love far surpassing
all human conceptions; hence exercising such irresistible power upon
all God’s elect.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p15">And that which is preeminently true and apparent in <i>love</i>
is equally true of every part of the work of grace—in all its
stages. In it God never denies Himself, nor the ordinance and plan after
which man was created. Hence it is its glory that, while on the one
hand God granted man the strongest means of resistance, on the other He
overcame that resistance in a divine and kingly way by the omnipotence
of redeeming grace.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p16">When the apostle testifies, “We pray you in Christ’s stead,
<i>as tho God did beseech you by us</i>, be ye reconciled to God,”
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 20" id="vii.i.i-p16.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>) he reveals

<pb n="206" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_206.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_206" /> such a depth of the mystery of love that finally the
relations are literally reversed, and the holy God beseeches His
rebellious creature, who instead should cry to Him for mercy.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p17">Tradition speaks of the fascination of mysterious beings exerted upon
travelers and mariners so irresistibly that the latter cast themselves
willingly and yet <i>against</i> their will into destruction. In
love’s revelation this tradition in a reversed and holy manner
has become a reality. Here also is an almighty power of fascination,
in the end irresistible to the condemned sinner; but allowing himself
to be drawn unwillingly and yet willingly, eternal pity draws him not
<i>into </i>destruction, but <i>out of it</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p18">However, the wonderful workings of love can scarcely be
analyzed. Lovers never know who has attracted and who has been
attracted, nor how in the struggle of the affections love performed
its drawings. Love’s being is too mysterious to reveal its various
workings and how they succeed one another. And this applies in far greater
measure to the love of God. Every saint knows by experience that at last
it became irresistible, and prevailed. But how the victory was achieved
can not be told. This divine work comes to us from such infinite heights
and depths, it affects us so mysteriously, and in the beginning there was
such utter lack of spiritual light that one can scarcely more than stammer
of these things. Who comprehends the mystery of the natural birth? Who
had knowledge when he was being curiously embroidered in the lowest parts
of the earth? And if this took place without our consciousness, how can
we understand our spiritual birth? Indeed, subjectively, <i>i.e.,</i>
depending upon our own experience, we know absolutely nothing of it;
and all that ever was or can be said about it is taken exclusively
from Scripture. It has pleased the Lord to lift only a corner of the
veil covering this mystery—no more than the Holy Spirit deemed
necessary for the support of our faith, for the glory of God and the
benefit of others in the hour of their spiritual birth.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p19">Wherefore in this series of articles we will try only to systematize
and explain what God has revealed for the spiritual direction of His
children.</p>

<p id="vii.i.i-p20">Nothing is further from our minds than to exercise ourselves in things
too high for us, or to penetrate into mysteries hid from our view. Where
Scripture stops we shall stop; to the difficulties left unexplained,
we shall not add what must be only the result of human

<pb n="207" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_207.html" id="vii.i.i-Page_207" /> folly. But where Scripture proclaims unmistakably
Jehovah’s sovereign power in the work of grace, there neither the
criticism nor the mockery of men will prevent us from demanding absolute
submission to the divine sovereignty and giving glory to His Name.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="II. The Work of Grace a Unit." progress="34.36%" prev="vii.i.i" next="vii.i.iii" id="vii.i.ii">
<pb n="208" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_208.html" id="vii.i.ii-Page_208" />
<h3 id="vii.i.ii-p0.1">II.</h3> 
<h3 id="vii.i.ii-p0.2">The Work of Grace a Unit.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.ii-p1">“Because the love of God is shed abroad in our
hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.ii-p1.1">
<i>Rom.</i> v. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.ii-p2.1">The</span> final end of all
God’s ways is that He may be all in all. He can not cease from
working until He has entered the souls of individual men. He thirsts
after the creature’s love. In man’s love for God He desires
to see the virtues of His own love glorified. And love must spring from
man’s personal being, which has its seat in the heart.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p3">The work of grace exhibited in the eternal counsel can never be
sufficiently praised. From Paradise to Patmos, revealed to prophets
and apostles, it is transcendently rich and glorious. Prepared in
Immanuel, who ascended on high, who has received gifts for men, yea,
for the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them,
it exceeds the praise of men and angels. And yet its highest glory and
majesty appear only when, overcoming the rebellious, operating in the
soul, it causes its light so to shine that men, seeing it, glorify the
Father which is in heaven.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p4">Hence the outpouring of the Holy Spirit is the crowning event of all
the great events of salvation, because it reveals <i>subjectively</i>,
<i>i.e</i>. in individual persons, the grace revealed hitherto
objectively.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p5">Assuredly in the days of the Old Covenant saving grace wrought
in individuals, but it always bore a preliminary and special
character. Old-Covenant believers “received not the promise, that
they without us should not be made perfect.” (<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 39, 40" id="vii.i.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|11|39|11|40" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.39-Heb.11.40">Heb. xi. 39,
40</scripRef>) And the dispensation of personal salvation, in its normal
character, began only when, the work of reconciliation being finished,
Immanuel risen, the other Comforter had come inwardly to enrich the
members of the Body of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p6">Hence the purpose of the Triune God steadily urges to this

<pb n="209" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_209.html" id="vii.i.ii-Page_209" /> glorious consummation. The divine compassion can not cease
from working so long as the work of saving the individual soul is not
begun. In all the preparatory work God aims persistently at His elect; not
only after the fall, but even before creation, His wisdom rejoiced in His
earthly world, and “His delights were with the sons of men.”
(<scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 31" id="vii.i.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 31</scripRef>) From eternity He foreknows all in
whom His glorious light shall once be kindled. They are no strangers to
Him, discovered only after the lapse of ages, upon examination either
to be passed by as unprofitable, or to be wrought upon as proper and
useful subjects, according to their respective merits; no, our faithful
Covenant God never stands as a stranger before any of His creatures. He
created them all and ordained how they should be created; they are not
first created, then ordained; but ordained, then created. Even then the
creature is not independent of the Lord, but <i>before</i> there is a
word upon his tongue He knoweth it altogether; not by information of
what already existed, but by divine knowledge of what was to come. Even
the relations of cause and effect connecting the various parts of his
life lie naked and open before Him; nothing is hid from Him; and much
more intimately than man knows himself, God knows him.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p7">The waters of salvation descending from the mountain-tops of
God’s holiness do not flow toward unknown fields, but their channel
is prepared, and leaping over the mountain-sides they greet the acres
below which they are to water.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p8">Hence, altho clearness demands divisions and subdivisions in the
work of grace, yet they do not actually exist; the work of grace is a
<i>unit</i>, it is one eternal, uninterrupted act, proceeding from the
womb of eternity, unceasingly moving toward the consummation of the glory
of the children of God which shall be revealed in the great and notable
Day of the Lord. For instance, altho in the moment of regeneration God
calleth the things that are not, with all that they contain as in a germ,
yet it should not be represented as tho He had neglected that soul for
twenty or thirty years. For even this apparent neglect. is a divine
work. Constrained by His love He would rather have turned to His chosen
but lost creature immediately, to seek and save it. But He refrained
Himself, if we may so express it; for this very neglect, this hiding of
His countenance works together as a means of grace, in the hour of love,
to make grace efficient in that soul.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p9">Hence the salvation of a soul in its personal being is an eternal,

<pb n="210" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_210.html" id="vii.i.ii-Page_210" /> uninterrupted, continuous act, whose starting-point lies
in the decree whose end is in the glorification before the throne. It
contains nothing formal or mechanical. There is not a period of eighteen
centuries first, during which God is occupied with the preparation
of objective grace, without a single gracious work in individual
souls. Neither is there salvation prepared only for possible souls
whose salvation was still uncertain. Nay, the love of God never works
toward the <i>unknown</i>. He is perfect, and His way is perfect; hence
His love, always bears the high and holy mark of proceeding from heart
to heart, from person to person, knowing and reading one with perfect
knowledge. During all the day while Cain was being judged; while Noah
and his eight were safe in the ark; while Abraham was called, and Moses
talked with Jehovah face to face; while the seers were prophesying,
the Baptist appeared in public, Jesus ascended Calvary, and St. John
was seeing visions—throughout all those ages God foreknew us (if
we are His own), the pressure of His love went out steadily toward us,
He called us before we were, in order that we might come into being,
and when we had come into being, He led us all our days. Even when we
rebelled against Him and He turned. His face from us, even then He led
us as our true and faithful Shepherd. Surely all things <i>must</i> work
together for good to them that love God, even the lives and characters
of their ancestor—<i>for</i> they are the called according to
His purpose.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p10">Instead of being cold and formal, it is rather one act of love,
energizing, pouring forth, shedding itself abroad. From its fountain-head
on the highest mountains, traversing many highlands before it can reach
you, divine love flows on, ever restless, until it pours itself forth
into <i>your soul</i>. Hence the apostle boasts that at last love had
attained this blessed end in his person and in Rome’s beloved
church. “Now we have peace with God, <i>because </i>the love of
God (moving toward us from eternity) at last has reached us, and is now
<i>shed abroad in our heart</i>.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p11">And this does not mean that now we possess a pure love of our own,
but that <i>the love of God </i>for His elect, having descended from on
high and overcome every obstacle, has poured itself into the deep bed
of our regenerated hearts. And to this He adds the grace of making the
soul understand, drink, and taste of that love. And when in contrition
and shamefacedness the soul loses itself in love’s delights and
in the adorations of its eternal compassion, then

<pb n="211" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_211.html" id="vii.i.ii-Page_211" /> His glory shines with greater brightness, and His rejoicings
with the children of men are complete.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.ii-p12">However, while the Triune God anticipates from
before the foundation of the world the ingathering and glorification
of the saints, Scripture clearly reveals that this ingathering and
glorification is the adorable work of the Holy Spirit. God’s love
is shed abroad in our hearts by <i>the Holy Spirit </i>who is given
unto us.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p13">The Scripture gives this work of the Spirit a prominent place; not
to the exclusion of the Father and the Son, yet so that this personal
work is always effected by the Holy Spirit. And the Scripture puts this
so strongly that the Catechism speaks, not incorrectly, of three things
in our most holy faith: of God the Father and our Creation, of God the
Son and our Redemption, and then only of God the Holy Ghost and our
Sanctification. And this is not surprising. For—</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p14">First, as we have seen already, in the economy of the Triune God it
is the Holy Spirit who comes in closest contact with the creature and
fills him. Hence it is His peculiar work to enter man’s heart,
and in its recesses to proclaim God’s grace until he believes.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p15">Second, He brings every work of the Triune God to its
consummation. Hence He perfects the work of objective grace by the saving
of souls, thus realizing its final purpose.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p16">Third, He quickens life. He hovers over the waters of chaos, and
breathes into man the breath of life. In perfect harmony with this, the
sinner dead in trespasses and sin can not live except he be quickened
by the Spirit of all quickening, whom the Church has always invoked,
saying: “Veni, Creator Spiritus.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p17">Fourth, He takes the things of Christ and glorifies Him. The Son
does not distribute His treasures, but the Holy Spirit. And since the
entire salvation of the redeemed consists in the fact that their dead
and withered hearts are joined to Christ, the Source of salvation,
we must praise the Holy Spirit for doing it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p18">Hence in the constraining desire of divine love for the individual
salvation of chosen but lost creatures, the work of the Holy Spirit
evidently occupies the most conspicuous place. Our knowledge of God is
not complete except we know Him as the Blessed Trinity, Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost. But as “no man cometh to the Father but by Me,”
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="vii.i.ii-p18.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>) and “no man knoweth the Father
save the

<pb n="212" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_212.html" id="vii.i.ii-Page_212" /> Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him,”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 27" id="vii.i.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>) so no man can come to the Son but
by the Holy Spirit, and no man can know the Son if the Holy Spirit does
not reveal Him unto him.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ii-p19">But this does not imply any separation, even in thought, between
the Persons of the Godhead. This would destroy the confession of the
Trinity, substituting for it the false confession of tri-theism. Nay,
it is eternally the same God subsisting in three Persons. The truth of
our confession shines in the very acknowledgment of the unity in the
Trinity. The Father is never without the Son, nor the Son without the
Father. And the Holy Spirit can never come to us nor work in us except
the Father and the Son cooperate with Him.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="III. Analysis Necessary" progress="35.04%" prev="vii.i.ii" next="vii.i.iv" id="vii.i.iii">
<pb n="213" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_213.html" id="vii.i.iii-Page_213" />

<h3 id="vii.i.iii-p0.1">III. </h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.iii-p0.2">Analysis Necessary.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.iii-p1">“Let us go on unto perfection; not
laying again the foundation.” —<scripRef id="vii.i.iii-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i>
vi. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.iii-p2.1">To</span> systematize the
work of the Holy Spirit in individuals, we must first consider their
spiritual condition <i>before </i>conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p3">Misunderstanding concerning this leads to error and confusion. It
causes the various operations of the Holy Spirit to be confounded, so that
the same terms are used to designate different things. And this confuses
one’s own thought, and leads others astray. This is most seriously
apparent in ministers who discuss this subject in general terms, artlessly
avoid definiteness, and consequently reiterate the same platitudes.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p4">Such preaching makes little or no impression; its monotone is
wearisome; it accustoms the ear to repetitions; it lacks stimulus for the
inward ear. And the mind, which can not remain inactive with impunity,
seeks relief in its own way, often in unbelief, apart from the work
of the Holy Spirit. The words “heart,” “mind,”
“soul,” “conscience,” “inward man” are
used indiscriminately. There are <i>frequent</i> calls for conversion,
regeneration, renewing of life, justification, sanctification, and
redemption; while the ear has not been accustomed to understand in each
of these a special thing and a peculiar revelation of the work of the
Holy Spirit. And in the end this chaotic preaching makes it impossible
to discuss divine things intelligently, since one initiated and more
thoroughly instructed can not be understood.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p5">We solemnly protest especially against the pious appearance that
conceals the inward hollowness of this preaching by saying! “My
simple Gospel has no room for these hair-splitting distinctions; they
savor of the dry scholasticism with which quibbling minds terrify
God’s dear children, and bring them under the bondage of the
letter. Nay, the Gospel of my Lord must remain to me full of life and
spirit: therefore spare me these subtleties.”</p>

<pb n="214" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_214.html" id="vii.i.iii-Page_214" />

<p id="vii.i.iii-p6">And no doubt there is some truth in this. By a dry analysis of
soul-refreshing truth, abstract minds often rob simple souls of much
comfort and joy. They discuss spiritual things in the mongrel terms of
Anglicized Latin, as tho souls could have no part with Christ unless
they be experts in the use of these bastard words. Such terrifying of
the weak betrays pride and self-exaltation. And a very foolish pride
it is, for the boasted knowledge is readily acquired by mere effort of
the memory. Such externalizing of the Christian faith is offensive. It
substitutes glibness of tongue for genuine piety, and mental justification
for that of faith. Thus piety of the heart moves to the head, and instead
of the Lord Jesus Christ, Aristotle, the master teacher of dialectics,
becomes the savior of souls.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p7">To plead for such a caricature is far from our purpose. We believe
that our salvation depends solely upon God’s work in us, and
not upon our testimony; and the little child with stammering lips, but
wrought upon by the Holy Spirit, will precede these vain scribes into the
Kingdom of Heaven. Let no one dare impose the yoke of his own thoughts
upon others. Christ’s yoke alone <i>fits</i> the souls of men.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.iii-p8">And yet the Gospel does not condone
shallowness, neither does it approve mere twaddle.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p9">Of course there is a difference. We do not require our children
to know the names of all the nerves and muscles of the human body,
of the diseases to which it is subject, and of the contents of the
pharmacopœia. It would be a burden to the little fellows, who are
happiest so long as they are unconscious of the curious organism they
carry with them. But the physician who is not quite certain as to the
locality of these vital organs; who, careless of details, is satisfied
with the generalities of his profession; who, unable to diagnose the
case correctly, fails to administer the proper remedies, is promptly
dismissed and a more discriminating one is called in. And to some extent
the same is required of all intelligent people. Well-informed men should
not be ignorant of the vital organs of the human body and their principal
functions; mothers and nurses should be still better informed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p10">The same applies to the life of the Church. The least gifted among
the brethren can not understand the distinctions of the spiritual life;
unable to bear strong meat, they should be fed with milk alone. Neither
should young children be wearied and blunted

<pb n="215" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_215.html" id="vii.i.iii-Page_215" /> with phrases far above their comprehension. Both should
be taught according to “<i>the tenor of their way</i>.” A
child talking on religious matters in discriminating terms unpleasantly
affects the spiritual feeling. But not so the spiritual <i>physician,
i.e., the minister of the Word</i>. If the unskilled veterinarian be
dismissed, how much more they who, pretending to treat and cure souls,
betray their own ignorance of the conditions and activities of the
spiritual life. Wherefore we insist that every minister of the Word be
a specialist in this spiritual anatomy and physiology; familiar with the
various forms of spiritual disease, and always able out of Christ’s
fulness to select the spiritual remedies required.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p11">And the same knowledge we claim, if not in the same degree, of
every intelligent man or woman. The physician or lawyer who smiles
at our ignorance of the first principles of his profession ought to
be equally ashamed when betraying his own lamentable ignorance of the
condition of his soul. In the spiritual life each talent should bear
interest. Every man ought to be symmetrically developed. According to
his range of vision, strength of powers, and depth of penetration, he
should be able to distinguish spiritual things and his own soul’s
need. And that this knowledge is largely found only among our plain,
God-fearing people, and not among the higher classes, is a serious and
deplorable sign of the times.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p12">The knowledge which is power in the spiritual sphere, and able to heal,
does not come in foreign terms, does not exhaust itself in the various
criticism of Scripture, fond only of philosophic reasonings, starving
souls by giving them stones for bread; but it searches the Word and work
of God in the souls of men systematically, and proves that a man has
<i>studied</i> the things in which he is to minister to the Church.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p13">Our spiritual leaders, therefore, who at the university and in the
catechetical class have replaced this spiritual knowledge by various
criticism and apologetics, have much to answer for. For the last thirty
years this knowledge has been neglected in both these institutions. And
so knowledge was lost, the preaching became monotonous, and a great part
of the Church perished. There was still eye and ear for the objective
work of the Son, but the work of the Holy Spirit is slighted and
neglected. Consequently spiritual life has sunk to such a degree that,
while scarcely one third of the fulness of grace which is in Christ
Jesus is being known and honored, men dare to assert that they preach
Christ and Him crucified.</p>

<pb n="216" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_216.html" id="vii.i.iii-Page_216" />

<p id="vii.i.iii-p14">Hence the discussion of the Holy Spirit’s work in individuals
demands that, while risking the danger of being called “scholastic
drivers,” we leave the paths of shallowness and generalities and
proceed to careful analysis. The Holy Spirit's operations upon
the various parts of our being in their several conditions must be
distinguished and treated separately; not only in the elect, but also
in the non-elect, for they are not the same. It is true the Scripture
teaches that God causes His sun to shine upon the good and the evil,
and His rain to come down upon the just and the unjust, so that in nature
every good gift coming down from the Father of lights is common to all;
but in the kingdom of grace this is not so. The Sun of righteousness
often shines upon one, leaving another in darkness; and the drops of grace
often water one soul, while others remain utterly deprived of them.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p15">Hence, altho the Spirit’s work in the elect is of primary
importance, yet it does not exhaust His work in individuals. Christ
was set also for a fall to many in Israel; and even this is wrought by
the witness of the Holy Spirit. Not only the savor of life, but the
savor of death also reaches the soul by Him; as the apostle declares
regarding those who, having received the gift of the Holy Ghost, had
fallen away. His activity in them, and their condition when He begins
His saving or hardening operations, must be carefully noticed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p16">Of course, this is not the place to discuss the condition of fallen
man exhaustively. This would require special inquiry. Many things which
perhaps elsewhere will be explained more in detail can here receive but
passing notice. But it will serve our purpose if we succeed in giving
the reader such a clear view of the sinner’s condition that he
can understand us when we discuss the Holy Spirit’s work upon
the sinner.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p17">By a sinner we understand man as he is, lives, and moves by nature,
<i>i.e.,</i> without grace. And in that state he is dead in trespasses
and sin; alienated from the life of God; wholly depraved and without
strength; a sinner, and therefore guilty and condemned. And not only dead,
but lying in the midst of death, ever sinking more deeply into death,
which if not checked in its course opens underneath ever more widely,
until eternal death stands revealed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p18">This is the fundamental thought, the mother-idea, the principal
conception, of his state. “By one man sin entered into the world,

<pb n="217" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_217.html" id="vii.i.iii-Page_217" /> and death by sin, and so death passed upon all men.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 12" id="vii.i.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef>) And “the wages of sin is
death.” (<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 23" id="vii.i.iii-p18.2" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">Rom. vi. 23</scripRef>) “Sin being finished
bringeth forth death.” (<scripRef passage="James i. 15" id="vii.i.iii-p18.3" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">James i. 15</scripRef>) To be
translated into another state, one must pass from death into life.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iii-p19">But this general idea of death must be analyzed in its several
relations, and to this end it must be determined what man was before,
and what he has become after, this spiritual death.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="IV. Image and Likeness" progress="35.70%" prev="vii.i.iii" next="vii.i.v" id="vii.i.iv">
<pb n="218" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_218.html" id="vii.i.iv-Page_218" />

<h3 id="vii.i.iv-p0.1">IV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.iv-p0.2">Image and Likeness.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.iv-p1">“Let Us make man in Our image,  after Our
likeness.” <i>—</i><scripRef id="vii.i.iv-p1.1"><i>Gen</i>. i. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.iv-p2.1">Glorious</span> is the divine
utterance that introduces the origin and creation of man: “And
God created man after His own image and after His own likeness; after
the image of God created He him” (Dutch translation).</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p3">The significance of these important words was recently discussed by
the well-known professor, Dr. Edward Böhl, of Vienna. According
to him it should read: Man is created “<i>in</i>”, not
“<i>after</i>” God’s image, <i>i.e., </i>the image
is not found in man’s <i>nature </i>or <i>being, </i>but outside
of him in <i>God</i>. Man was merely <i>set</i> in the <i>radiance </i>of that
image. Hence, remaining in its light, he would live in that image. But
stepping out of it, he would fall and retain but his own nature, which
before and after the fall is the same.<note place="foot" n="18" id="vii.i.iv-p3.1">

<p class="footnote" id="vii.i.iv-p4">In the Dutch the preposition “in” has
not the meaning of “conformably to,” as in the English,
but denotes rest or motion within limits, whether of place, time,
or circumstances. With nouns or adjectives the word governed by
“in” indicates the sphere, the domain where a property
manifests itself. Hence the Dutch expression, “Geschapen
<i>in</i> het, beeld God’s” (created in the divine image),
indicates the sphere in which Adam moved before he fell.—<span class="sc" id="vii.i.iv-p4.1">Trans</span>.</p></note></p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p5">In the discussion of the corruption of the human nature we will
consider this opinion of the highly esteemed professor of Vienna. Let us
state here simply that we reject this opinion, in which we see a return
to Rome’s errors. Dr. Böhl’s negative character of sin,
which is the basis of this representation, we can not entertain. Moreover,
it opposes the doctrine of the Incarnation, and of Sanctification as
held by the Reformed Church. Hence we believe it to be safest, first to
explain the confession of the fathers concerning this, and then to show
that this representation is inconsistent with the Word.</p>

<pb n="219" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_219.html" id="vii.i.iv-Page_219" />

<p id="vii.i.iv-p6">Accepting the account of Creation as the Holy Spirit’s direct
revelation, we acknowledge its absolute credibility in every part. They
who do not so accept it, or who, like many Ethical theologians, deny
the literal interpretation, can have no voice in the discussion. If
in the exposition of the account we are in earnest, and do not trifle
with words, we must be thoroughly convinced that God actually said:
“Let Us make men after Our image and after Our likeness.”
(<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>) But denying this and holding that
these words merely represent the form in which somebody, animated by the
Holy Spirit, presented man’s creation to himself, we can deduce
nothing from them. Then we have no security that they are divine; we know
only that a pious man <i>attributed </i>these thoughts to God and laid
them upon His lips while they were but his own account of man’s
creation:</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p7">Hence the infallibility of Sacred Scripture is our starting-point. We
see in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef> a direct testimony of the Holy
Spirit; and with fullest assurance we believe that these are the words
of the Almighty spoken before He created man. With this conviction,
they have decisive authority; and bowing before it, we confess that man
was created after God’s likeness and after His image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p8">This statement, in connection with the whole account, shows that the
Holy Spirit sharply distinguishes man’s creation and that of all
other creatures. They were all manifestations of God’s glory, for
He saw that they were good; an effect of His counsel, for they embodied
a divine thought. But man’s creation was special, more exalted,
more glorious; for God said: “Let Us make men after Our image and
after Our likeness.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p9">Hence the general sense of these words is that man is totally different
from all other beings; that his kind is nobler, richer, more glorious;
and especially that this higher glory consists in the more <i>intimate
bond </i>and <i>closer relation </i>to his Creator.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p10">This appears from the words <i>image </i>and <i>likeness</i>. In all
His other creative acts the Lord speaks, and it is done; He commanded,
and it stood fast. There is a thought in His counsel, a will to execute
it, and an omnipotent act to realize it, but no more; beings are created
wholly <i>outside </i>and <i>apart </i>from Him. But man’s creation
is totally different. Of course, there is a divine thought proceeding from
the eternal counsel, and by omnipotent power this thought is realized;
but that new creature is connected with the image of God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p11">According to the universal significance of the word, a person’s
image is such a concentration of his essential features as to

<pb n="220" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_220.html" id="vii.i.iv-Page_220" /> make it the very impress of his being. Whether it be in
pencil, painting, or by photography, a symbol, an idea, or statue, it is
always the concentration of the essential features of man or thing. An
<i>idea</i> is an image which concentrates those features upon the field
of the <i>mind; </i>a statue in marble or bronze, etc., but regardless of
form or manner of expression, the essential image is such a concentration
of the several features of the object that it represents the object to
the mind. This fixed and definite significance of an image must not be
lost sight of. The image maybe imperfect, yet as long as the object is
recognized in it, even tho the memory must supply the possible lack,
it remains an image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p12">And this leads to an important observation: The fact that we can
recognize a person from a fragmentary picture proves the existence of a
<i>soul-picture </i>of that person, <i>i.e., </i>an image photographed
through the eye upon the soul. This image, occupying the imagination,
enables us mentally to see him even in his absence and without his
picture.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p13">How is such image obtained? We do not make it, but the person himself,
who while we look at him draws it upon the retina, thus putting it into
our soul. In photography it is not the artist, nor his apparatus, but
the features of our own countenance which as by witchery draw our image
upon the negative plate. In the same manner the person receiving our
image is passive, while we putting it into his soul are active. Hence
in deepest sense, each of us carries his own image in or upon his face,
and puts it into the human soul or upon the artist’s plate. This
image consists of features which, <i>concentrated, </i>form that peculiar
expression which shows one’s individuality. A man forms his own
shadow upon a wall after his own image and likeness. As often as we
cause the impress of our being to appear externally, we make it after
our own image and likeness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p14">Returning, after these preliminary remarks, to
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>, we notice the difference between (1)
the divine image after which we are created, and (2) the image which
consequently became visible in us. The image <i>after which </i>God
made man is one, and that <i>fixed in us</i> quite another. The first
is God’s image after which we are created, the other the image
created in us. To prevent confusion, the two must be kept distinct. The
former existed before the latter, else how could God have created man
after it?</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p15">It is not strange that many have thought that this image and

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_221.html" id="vii.i.iv-Page_221" /> likeness referred to Christ, who is said to be “the
Image of the invisible God,” (<scripRef passage="Col. i. 15" id="vii.i.iv-p15.1" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15">Col. i. 15</scripRef>)
and “the express Image of His Substance.”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="vii.i.iv-p15.2" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>) Not a few have accepted this as
settled. Yet, with our best ministers and teachers, we believe this
incorrect. It conflicts with the words, “Let Us make men after Our
image and after Our likeness,” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.iv-p15.3" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>)
which must mean that the Father thus addressed the Son and the Holy
Spirit. Some say that these words are addressed to the angels, but this
can not be so, since man is not created after the image of angels. Others
maintain that God addressed Himself, arousing Himself to execute His
design, using” We” as a plural of majesty. But this does not
agree with the immediately following singular: “And God created
man after His image.” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.iv-p15.4" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>) Hence we
maintain the tried explanation of the Church’s wisest and godliest
ministers, that by these words the Father addressed the Son and the
Holy Spirit. And then the unity of the Three Persons expresses itself
in the words: “And God created man after <i>His</i> image.”
Hence this image can not be the Son. How could the Father say to the
Son and to the Holy Spirit: “Let Us make men after the image of
the Son”?</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p16">That image must be, therefore, a concentration of the features of
God’s Being, by which He expresses Himself. And since God alone
can represent His own Being to Himself, it follows that by the image of
God we must understand the representation of His Being as it eternally
exists in the divine consciousness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p17">“<i>Image</i>” and “<i>likeness</i>” we
take to be synonyms; not because a difference could not be invented;
but because in <scripRef passage="Gen. 1:27" id="vii.i.iv-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">ver. 27</scripRef> the
word “<i>likeness</i>” is not even mentioned. Hence we
oppose the explanation that image refers to the soul, and likeness to
the body. Allowing that by the indissoluble union of body and soul the
features of the divine image must have an after-effect in the latter,
which is His temple, yet there is no reason nor suggestion why we should
support such a precarious distinction between image and likeness. Hence
the image after which we are created is the expression of God’s
Being as it exists in His own consciousness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.iv-p18">The next question is: What was or is there in man that caused him to
be created after that image?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="V. Original Righteousness" progress="36.33%" prev="vii.i.iv" next="vii.i.vi" id="vii.i.v">
<pb n="222" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_222.html" id="vii.i.v-Page_222" />

<h3 id="vii.i.v-p0.1">V.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.v-p0.2">Original Righteousness.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.v-p1">“For in Him we live and move, and  have
our being: as certain also  of your own poets have said.  
For we are also His offspring.” —<scripRef id="vii.i.v-p1.1"><i>Acts</i>
xvii. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.v-p2.1">It</span> is the peculiar
characteristic of the Reformed Confession that more than any other it
humbles the <i>sinner </i>and exalts the <i>sinless</i> man.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p3">To disparage man is unscriptural. Being a sinner, fallen and no
longer a real man, he must be humbled, rebuked, and inwardly broken. But
the divinely created man, realizing the divine purpose or restored by
omnipotent grace in the elect, is worthy of all praise, for God has made
him after His own image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p4">Because he stood so high, he fell so low. He was such an excellent
being, hence he became such a detestable sinner. The excellency of the
former is the source of the damnableness of the latter.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p5">It is said that while the present age properly appreciates and exalts
man, our doctrine only disparages him; but with all its eulogy and praise
this present age has never conceived a more exalted testimony than that
of Scripture, saying: “God created man in His own image.”
(<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.v-p5.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>) We protest against the cry of the
age, not because it makes of man <i>too much</i>, but too <i>little,
</i>asserting that he is glorious even now in his <i>fallen state.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p6">What would you think of the man who, walking through your
flower-garden, laid waste by a violent thunder-storm, called the stem
broken and mud-covered flowers, lying upon their disordered beds,
<i>magnificent? </i>And this the present age is doing. Walking through
the garden of this world, withered and disordered by sin’s
thunderstorms, it cries in proud ecstasy: “What glorious beings
these men! How fair and excellent!” And as the botanist would say
regarding his disordered garden: “Do you call this beautiful? You
should

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_223.html" id="vii.i.v-Page_223" /> have seen it before the storm destroyed it”; so say
we to this age: “Do you call this fallen man glorious? Compared to
what he ought to be he is utterly worthless. But he was glorious before
sin ruined him, shining in all the beauty of the divine image.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p7">Hence our doctrine exalts him to highest glory. Next to the glory of
being <i>created after the image of God </i>comes the glory of <i>being
God Himself</i>. As soon as man presumes to this he thrusts at once all
his glory from him; it is his detestable sin that he aspires to be like
God. If it be said that even in Paradise the law prevailed that God
alone is great, and the creature nothing before Him; we answer, that
he that is created after the divine image has no higher ambition than
to be a <i>reflection </i>of God; excluding the idea of being above or
against God. Hence it is certain that the original man was most glorious
and excellent; wherefore fallen man is most despicable and miserable.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p8">Has fallen man then lost the image of God?</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p9">This vital question controls our view of man in every respect, and
hence requires closest examination; especially since the opinions of
believers concerning this are diametrically opposed. Some maintain that
after the fall man retained a few remains of it, and others that he has
entirely lost it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p10">To avoid all misunderstanding, we must first decide whether to be
created after the image of God (1) refers <i>only </i>to the <i>original
righteousness</i>, or (2) included also man’s <i>nature</i>
which was clothed with this original righteousness. If the divine image
consisted only in the original righteousness, then, of course, it was
<i>completely and absolutely lost; </i>for by his fall man lost this
original righteousness once for all. But if it was also impressed upon
his <i>being</i>, his <i>nature</i>, and upon his <i>human existence</i>,
then it can not disappear entirely; for, however deeply sunk, fallen
man remains <i>man.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p11">By this we do not imply that something spiritually good was left in
man; among the finally lost even the deepest fallen will retain some
evidence that he was created after the divine image. We do not even
hesitate to subscribe to the opinion of the fathers that if the angels,
Satan included, were originally created after God’s image (which
Scripture does not teach positively), then even the devil in his deep
fiendishness must show some features of that image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p12">We do not mean that after the fall man had any willingness, knowledge,
or anything good; and they who in pulpit or writing infer this from
“the few remains” of article xiv. of the Confession

<pb n="224" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_224.html" id="vii.i.v-Page_224" /> of Faith pervert its plain teaching. Altho it acknowledges
that a few remains are retained, yet it follows that “<i>all </i>the
light which is in us is changed into <i>darkness</i>’’;
and it says before that “man is become wicked, perverse, and
corrupt in all his ways,” and “that he has corrupted his
<i>whole </i>nature.” Hence these “few remains” may
never be understood to imply that there remained in man any strength,
willingness, or desire for good. No, a sinner in his fallen nature is
altogether condemnable. And there is, as the same article confesses,
“no will nor understanding conformable to the divine will and
understanding, but what Christ has wrought in man, which He teacheth us
when He said, “Without Me ye can do nothing.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p13">And thus we disarm any suspicion that we look for something good in
the sinner.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p14">With Scripture we confess: “There is <i>none </i>righteous,
no not <i>one. </i>There is <i>none </i>that  understandeth, there is
<i>none </i>that seeketh after God. They are <i>all </i>gone out of
the way, they are <i>together </i>become unprofitable; there is <i>none
</i>that doeth good, no, not one.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p15">But how is this to be reconciled? How can these two go together? On the
one hand the sinner has nothing, absolutely nothing good or praiseworthy;
and on the other, this same sinner always retains features of the image
of God!</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p16">Let us illustrate. Two horses become mad; the one is a common
truck horse, the other a noble Arabian stallion. Which is the more
dangerous? The latter, of course. His noble blood will break loose
into more uncontrollable rage and violence. Or two clerks work in
an office; the one a mere drudge of slow understanding, the other
a youth with brains and piercing eye. Which could do his master the
greater injury? The latter, of course, and all his schemes would show
his superiority working in the wrong direction. This is always the
case. There is no more dangerous enemy of the truth than an unbeliever
religiously instructed. In all his impious rage he shows his superior
training and knowledge. Satan is so mighty because before his fall
he was so exceedingly glorious. Hence in his fall man did not put off
the original nature, but he retained it. Only its action was reversed,
corrupted, and turned against God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p17">When the captain of a man-of-war in a naval engagement betrays his
king and raises the enemy’s flag, he does not first damage or
sink his ship, but he keeps it as efficient for service as possible,
and with all its armament intact he does the very reverse of what he

<pb n="225" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_225.html" id="vii.i.v-Page_225" /> ought to do. “Optimi coruptio pessima!” says
the proverb of the wise—<i>i.e.,</i> the greater the excellency
of a thing, the more dangerous its defection. If the admiral of the
fleet were to choose which of his ships should betray him, he would say:
“Let it be the weakest, for defection of the strongest is the most
dangerous.” It is true in every sphere of life that the excellent
qualities of a thing or being do not disappear in reversed action,
but become most <i>excellently bad.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p18">In this way we understand man’s fall. Before it he possessed
the most exquisite organism which by holy impulse was directed toward
the most exalted aim. Tho reversed by the fall, this precious human
instrument remained, but, directed by unholy impulse, it aims at a deeply
unholy object.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p19">Comparing man to a steamship, his fall did not remove the engine. But
as before the fall he moved in righteousness, so he moves now in
unrighteousness. In fact, as fast as he steamed then toward felicity, so
fast he steams now toward perdition, <i>i.e.,</i> away from God. Hence
the retaining of the engine made his fall all the more terrible and
his destruction more certain. And thus we reconcile the two: that man
retained his former features of excellency, and that his destruction is
sure except he be born again.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p20">But in the divine image we must carefully distinguish:</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p21">First, the wonderful and artistic organism called <i>human
nature.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p22">Second, the <i>direction </i>in which it moved, <i>i.e., </i>toward
the holiest end, in that God created man in original righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p23">That God created man good and after His own image does not mean that
Adam was in a state of <i>innocence, </i>in that he had not sinned; nor
that he was perfectly equipped to <i>become holy, </i>gradually to ascend
to greater development; but that he was created in <i>true righteousness
and holiness, </i>indicating not the degree of his development, but his
<i>status</i>. This was his <i>original righteousness. </i>Hence all
the inclinations and outgoings of his heart were perfect. He lacked
nothing. Only in one respect his blessedness differed from that of
God’s children, viz., his good was <i>losable </i>and theirs
not.</p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p24">Of these two parts constituting the divine image—first, the
inward, artistic organism of man’s being, and, second, the original
righteousness in which the organism moved naturally—the <i>latter
</i>is completely lost, and the <i>former </i>is reversed; but the
<i>being </i>of the instrument, tho terribly marred, remained the same,
to work in the wrong direction, <i>i.e.,</i> in unrighteousness. Hence
the features or

<pb n="226" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_226.html" id="vii.i.v-Page_226" /> after-effects of the divine image are not found in the
few good things that remain in the sinner, ”but in <i>all that he
does</i>.” Man could not sin so terribly <i>if God had not created
him after His own image.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.v-p25">Scripture teaches, therefore, that they are all gone aside, that they
are altogether become filthy, and that all come short of the glory of
God; while it also declares that even this fallen man is created after
God’s image—<scripRef passage="Gen. ix. 6" id="vii.i.v-p25.1" parsed="|Gen|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.6">Gen. ix. 6</scripRef>, and after His
likeness—<scripRef passage="James iii. 9" id="vii.i.v-p25.2" parsed="|Jas|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.9">James iii. 9</scripRef>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VI. Rome, Socinus, Arminius, Calvin" progress="37.00%" prev="vii.i.v" next="vii.i.vii" id="vii.i.vi">
<pb n="227" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_227.html" id="vii.i.vi-Page_227" />

<h3 id="vii.i.vi-p0.1">VI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.vi-p0.2">Rome, Socinus, Arminius, Calvin.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.vi-p1">“And that ye put on the new man,
which  after God is created in righteousness  and true
holiness.”—<i>Ephes.</i> iv. 24.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.vi-p2.1">It</span> is not surprising
that believers entertain different views concerning the significance of
the image of God. It is a starting-point determining the direction of
four different roads. The slightest deviation at starting must lead to
a totally different representation of the truth. Hence every thinking
believer must deliberately choose which road he will follow:</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p3"><i>First, </i>the path of Rome, represented by Bellarminus.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p4"><i>Second, </i>that of Arminius and Socinus, walking arm-in-arm.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p5"><i>Third, </i>that of the majority of the Lutherans, led by
Melanchthon.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p6"><i>Lastly</i>, the direction mapped out by Calvin, <i>i.e., </i>that
of the Reformed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p7">Rome teaches that the original righteousness does <i>not </i>belong to
the divine image, but to the human nature as a superadded grace. Quoting
Bellarminus, <i>first</i>, man is created consisting of two parts,
flesh and spirit; <i>second, </i>the divine image is stamped partly on
the flesh, but chiefly on the human spirit, the seat of the moral and
rational consciousness; <i>third, </i>there, is a conflict between flesh
and spirit, the flesh lusting against the spirit; <i>fourth, </i>hence
man has a natural inclination and desire for sin, which as desire alone
is no sin as long as it is not yielded to; <i>fifth, </i>in His grace
and compassion God gave man, independently of his nature, the original
righteousness for a defense and safety-valve to control the flesh;
<i>sixth, </i>by his fall man has willingly thrust this superadded
righteousness from him: hence as sinner he stands again in his naked
nature (<i>in puris naturalibus</i>) which, as a matter of course,
is inclined to sin, inasmuch as his desires are sinful.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p8">We believe that the Romish theologians will allow that this is the
current view among them. According to Catechismus Romanus,

<pb n="228" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_228.html" id="vii.i.vi-Page_228" /> question 38: “God gave to man from the dust of the
earth a body, in such a way that he was partaker of immortality not by
virtue of his nature, but by a superadded grace. As to his soul, God
formed him in His image and after His likeness, and gave him a free will;
<i>moreover </i>[<i>prœterea, </i>besides, hence not belonging to
his nature], He so tempered his desires that they continually obey the
dictates of reason. Besides this He has poured into him the original
righteousness, and gave him dominion over all other creatures.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p9">The view of Socinus, and of Arminius who followed him closely, is
totally different. It is a well-known fact that the Socinians denied
the Godhead of Christ, who, as they taught, was born a mere man. But
(and by this they misled the Poles and Hungarians) they acknowledged
that He had <i>become </i>God. Hence after His Resurrection He could be
worshiped as God. But in what sense? That the divine nature was given
Him? Not at all. In Scripture, magistrates, being clothed with the
divine majesty which enabled them to exercise authority, are called
“<i>gods</i>.” This applies to Jesus, who, after His
Resurrection, received of the Father power over all creatures in an
eminent degree. Hence He is absolutely clothed with divine majesty. If
a sinner, as a magistrate, is called god, how much more can we conceive
of Christ as being called God, simply to express that He was clothed
with divine authority?</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p10">In order to support this false view of Christ’s Godhead,
the Socinians falsified the doctrine of the image of God, and made it
equivalent to man’s dominion over the animals. This was in their
opinion also a kind of higher majesty, containing something divine, which
was the image of God. Hence the first Adam, being clothed with majesty
and dominion over a portion of creation, was therefore of God’s
offspring and created in His image. And the second Adam, Christ, also
clothed with majesty and dominion over creation, the Scripture therefore
calls God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p11">That the Remonstrants also adopted this doubly false representation
appears conclusively from what the moderate professor À Limborch
wrote in the beginning of the eighteenth century: “This image
consisted in the power and exalted position which God gave to man above
all creation. By this dominion he shows most clearly the image of God in
the earth.” He adds: “That in order to exercise this power,
he was endowed with glorious talents. But these are only means. Dominion
over the animals is the principal thing.” Hence we infer that the
bravest and coarsest tamer of animals”

<pb n="229" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_229.html" id="vii.i.vi-Page_229" /> playing with lions and tigers as if pet dogs, is the
tenderest child of God. We say this in all seriousness and without a
thought of mockery, to show the foolishness of the Socinian system.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p12">The Lutheran view, as will be seen, occupies the middle ground between
the Roman Catholic and the Reformed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p13">Its most prominent part (readily recognized in the representation
of Dr. Böhl) is that the divine image is merely the original
righteousness. They do not deny that man, as man, in his nature and
being shows something beautiful and excellent, reminding one of the image
of God; but the real image itself is not in man’s nature, nor in
his spiritual being, but only in the original wisdom and righteousness
in which God created him. Gerhardt writes: “The real similarity
with God lay in the soul of man, partly in his intelligence, partly
in his moral and rational inclinations, which three excellencies
together constitute his original righteousness.” And Bauer:
“Properly speaking, this image of God consists of some perfections
of will, intellect, and feeling which God created together with man
(<i>concreatas</i>), which is the original righteousness.” Hence
the Lutheran doctrine teaches that the proper image of God is now totally
lost, and that the sinner is as helpless before the work of grace as a
stock or block, as one fettered and unable even to rattle his chain.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p14">The Reformed, on the contrary, have always denied this; and taught
that the image of God, being one with His likeness, did not consist only
in the original righteousness, but included also man’s being and
personality; not only his <i>state</i>, but also his <i>being</i>. Hence
the original righteousness was not something additional, but his being,
nature, and state were originally in the most beautiful harmony and
causal relation. Ursinus says: “The image of God has reference:
(1) to the immaterial substance of the soul with its gifts of knowledge
and will; (2) to all in-created knowledge of God and of His will;
(3) to the holy and righteous inclination of the will, and moving of
the heart, <i>i.e.,</i> the perfect righteousness; (4.) to the bliss,
holy peace, and abundance of all enjoyment; and (5) to the dominion
over the creatures. In all these our moral nature reflects the image of
God, tho imperfectly. St. Paul explains the image of God from the true
righteousness and holiness, without excluding, however, the wisdom and
in-created knowledge of God. He rather presupposes them.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p15">These four views concerning the divine image present four

<pb n="230" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_230.html" id="vii.i.vi-Page_230" /> opposing opinions that are clearly drawn and sharply
outlined. The Socinian conceives of the image of God as entirely
outside of man and his moral being, and consisting in the exercise of
something resembling <i>divine authority. </i>The Roman Catholic does
indeed look for the divine image in man, but severs him from the divine
ideal, <i>i.e., </i>the original righteousness which is put upon him
as a garment. The Lutheran, like the Socinian, puts the divine image
outside of man, exclusively in the divine ideal, which he considers not
as foreign to man, but calculated for him and originally created in his
nature (however distinct from it). Lastly, the Reformed confesses that
man’s whole personality is the impress of God’s image in his
being and attributes; to which belongs naturally that ideal perfection
expressed in the confession of original righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p16">Undoubtedly the Reformed confession is the purest and most excellent
expression of the Bible revelation; hence we maintain it from deepest
conviction. It maintains that God created <i>man </i>in His image, and
not his <i>nature </i>only, like Rome; nor his <i>authority </i>only, like
the Socinians; nor his <i>righteousness </i>only, like the Lutherans.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p17">His divine image does not belong merely to an attribute, state,
or quality of man, but to the whole man; for He created <i>man </i>in
His image; and the confession which subtracts from this detracts from
the positive Scriptural statement, <i>i.e., </i>from the Spirit’s
direct testimony: “Let Us <i>make </i>man in Our image and after
Our likeness,” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vi-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>) and not: “Let
Us <i>re-form </i>man in Our image.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p18">Neither is the divine image only in man’s <i>personality,
</i>as the Vermittelungs (Mediation) theologians, following Fichte,
hold. Man’s personality certainly belongs to it, but it is not
all, nor even the principal thing. Personality is <i>contrast </i>to
our equals, and contrast can not be after the image of God, for God
is One. <i>Personality </i>is a  very feeble feature of the divine
image. True personality is no contrast, but glorious completeness,
like that in God. One person is something defective; three persons in
one being, completeness.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p19">Wherefore we protest against these loud and emphatic assertions that
the image is our imperfect personality, as leading the Church away from
the Scripture. No; man himself is the image of God, his whole being as
man—in his <i>spiritual </i>existence, in the being and nature of
his soul, in the attributes and workings that adorn

<pb n="231" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_231.html" id="vii.i.vi-Page_231" /> and express his being; not as tho this human being were
a locomotive without steam, posing as a model, but a living and active
organism exerting influence and power.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p20">As a being man is not defective, but perfect; not in a state
of <i>becoming, </i>but of <i>being—i.e., </i>he was not to
<i>become </i>righteous, but <i>was</i> righteous. This is his original
righteousness. Hence, that God created man in His image signifies:</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p21">1. That man’s being is in <i>finite</i> form the impress of
the <i>infinite </i>Being of God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p22">2. His attributes are in <i>finite</i> form the impress of God’s
attributes.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p23">3. His state was the impress of the felicity of God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p24">4. The dominion which he exercised was image and impress of God’s
dominion and authority.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p25">To which may be added that, since man’s body is calculated for
the spirit, it also must contain some shadows of that image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vi-p26">This confession the Reformed churches must maintain in the pulpit,
in the catechetical classes, and above all in the recitation halls
of theology.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VII. The Neo-Kohlbruggians" progress="37.71%" prev="vii.i.vi" next="vii.i.viii" id="vii.i.vii">
<pb n="232" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_232.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_232" />

<h3 id="vii.i.vii-p0.1">VII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.vii-p0.2">The Neo-Kohlbruggians.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.vii-p1">“And Adam lived a hundred and
thirty  years, and begat a son in his own 
likeness, and after his image; and called his name
Seth.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.vii-p1.1"><i>Gen</i>. v. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.vii-p2.1">Many</span> are the efforts
made to alter the meaning of the word, “Let Us make man in Our image
and after Our likeness,” (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>) by a
different translation; especially by making it to read <i>“in”
</i>instead of “<i>after</i>” our likeness. This new reading
is Dr. Böhl’s main support. With this translation his system
stands or falls.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p3">According to him, man is not the bearer of the divine image, but by
a divine act he was set in it, as a plant is set in the sun. As long
as the plant stood in the dark, its shape and flowers are invisible;
carried into the light its beauty becomes apparent. In like manner,
man was without luster until God put him in the shining glory of His
image, and then he appeared beautiful. Of course, this idea requires
the translation: “Let Us create man <i>in </i>Our image.”
(<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p4">Let us explain the difference: <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>
in the Hebrew has two different prepositions. The one standing before
“likeness” (כֵּ) is invariably used in
comparisons; while the other before “image” is mostly used
to denote that one thing is found in another. Hence the translation,
“In our image and after our likeness,” has apparently much
in its favor. This translation (altho we believe it to be incorrect;
for our reasons see the next article) does not alter the meaning, if
rightly interpreted.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p5">And what is that right interpretation? Not that of Dr. Böhl;
for, according to him, the newly created man did not stand in the midst
of that image, but only in its reflection and radiation. The plant is
not set in the sun, but in the sun-rays. No; if Adam stood in the midst
of God’s image, then he was wholly encompassed by it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p6">Let us illustrate. There are wooden images covered with paper on
which is printed a head or bust, colored to imitate marble or

<pb n="233" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_233.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_233" /> bronze. The wood may be said to be <i>in the image,
</i>covered by it from all sides. Again, the sculptor actually chisels the
image, in his mind, or posing as a model, <i>about the marble </i>until it
encloses the whole black. In like manner it may be said that Adam, upon
his first awakening to consciousness, was enclosed by God’s image;
not externally, and he only its reflection, but its ectype penetrating
his whole being.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p7">The correctness of this exegesis appears from
<scripRef passage="Gen. v. 1-3" id="vii.i.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|5|1|5|3" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.1-Gen.5.3">Gen. v. 1-3</scripRef>, the contents of which, tho often
overlooked, settle this matter. Here Scripture brings Adam’s
creation in direct connection with his own begetting a son after his own
likeness. We read: “In the day that God created man, in the likeness
of God made He him; male and female created He them; and blessed them,
and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. And Adam
lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness,
after his image; and called his name Seth.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p8">In both instances the Hebrew word <i>zelem, </i>image, is used. Hence
to obtain a clear and correct understanding of the statement, “to
be created in the image and after the likeness of God,” Scripture
invites us to let the child’s resemblance to the father assist
us. And the father’s likeness lies in the child’s being,
is part of it, and does not merely beam from the father upon the child
externally. Even in his absence or after his death the resemblance of
features continues.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p9">Hence to beget a child in our image and after our likeness means to
give existence to a being bearing our image and resemblance, altho as a
person distinct from us. From which it must follow that when Scripture
says, regarding Adam, that God created him in His image and after
His likeness, using the same words “image” (<i>zelem</i>)
and “likeness” (<i>demoeth</i>), it can not mean that the
divine image shone upon him, so that he stood and walked in its light;
but that God so created him that his whole being, person, and state
reflected the divine image, <i>since he carried it in himself.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p10">It is remarkable that the prepositions used in
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef> appear also in this passage, but <i>in
a reversed order. </i>Rendering the preposition “כ”
“<i>in</i>,” as in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p10.2" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>,
it reads: “He begat a son <i>in </i>his likeness and after
his image.” And this is conclusive. It shows how utterly
unfair it is to deduce a different meaning from the use of
different prepositions. Even if we translate “ëĔ
by “<i>in</i>”—“<i>in</i> the image of
God”—the sense is the same; in both, the image is not a

<pb n="234" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_234.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_234" />  reflection falling upon man, indicating his state only,
but also his form, both <i>state</i> and <i>being.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p11">However, before we proceed, let Dr. Böhl
speak for himself. For we might possibly have wrongly understood him; it
is therefore reasonable that his own words be laid before our readers.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p12">We take these citations from his work; entitled, “Von der
Incarnation des Gottlichen Wortes”; a dogmatic, highly important
book, wherein he deals the Vermittellungs theologians blows that have
filled our hearts with joy, partly because God is honored thereby,
and also because of the consolation offered to broken hearts. Hence it
does not enter our minds to belittle the labor of Dr. Böhl. We only
contend that his presentation of the image of God is not the true one. We
point, therefore, to the important and exceedingly clear sentences of
pages 28 and 29:</p>

<blockquote id="vii.i.vii-p12.1"><p id="vii.i.vii-p13">“Gott nun veranstaltete es so, dass der Mensch gleich
anfangs unter den Einfluss des Guten zu stehen kam and <i>somit </i>das
Gute that. Er schuf ihn <i>im </i>Bilde Gottes, nach seiner Gleichheit
(<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p13.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>).  Was dies heisst, wird dann erst recht
deutlich, wenn wir die Wiederherstellung des gefallenen Menschen (nach
<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 24" id="vii.i.vii-p13.2" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Ephes. iv. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 9" id="vii.i.vii-p13.3" parsed="|Col|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.9">Col. iii. 9</scripRef>)
in Betracht ziehen. Paulus blickt hier auf den anfänglichen Zustand
hin, wenn er redet von dam neuen Menschen, den wir nach Ausziehung des
alten anzuziehen hätten. Er bezeichnet nun diesen neuen Menschen
als einen Gott gemäss geschaffen (Kappa tau iota sigma theta
epsilon w/ tonos nu tau alpha) in Gerechtigkeit und Heiligkeit, wie
sie nach Wahrheit ist. Diese apostolischen Ausdrücke enthalten
sine Umschreibung jener Ausstattung, welche Mose mit den Worten:
‘Im Bilde Gottes, nach seiner Gleichheit’ kennzeichnet. Die
Wiedergeburt ist sine neue Schöpfung, die aber nach der Vorschrift
der alten bestellt ist, ohne etwas davon- nosh dazuzuthun. <i>Der
Stand im Bilde Gottes, in dem der Mensch nach der Gleichheit Gottes
war, ist also etwas, was man von dem Menschen hinwegnehmen kann, ohne
die Creatur Gottes selbst aufzuheben. </i>Es ist dem Apostel weiter
eigenthümlich, die Bewegungen des neuen Menschen unter dem Bilde
von verschiedenen Gewändern darzustellen, die man anzuziehen habe
(<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 12" id="vii.i.vii-p13.4" parsed="|Col|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.12">Col. iii. 12</scripRef> <i>ff</i>.).  Grund and Veranlassung
für solche Umwandlung ist Christus, der Geist, den Christus vom
Voter her sendet, oder der Stand in Christo odes in der Gnade (z.B.
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 17" id="vii.i.vii-p13.5" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 16" id="vii.i.vii-p13.6" parsed="|Gal|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.16">Gal. v. 16</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 18" id="vii.i.vii-p13.7" parsed="|Gal|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.18">18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 25" id="vii.i.vii-p13.8" parsed="|Gal|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.25">25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2" id="vii.i.vii-p13.9" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">Rom. v. 2</scripRef>)
Und ganz ebenso ist nach <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p13.10" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef> Grund für
die Gleichheit mit Gott der Stand im Bilde Gottes.”<note place="foot" n="19" id="vii.i.vii-p13.11"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.i.vii-p14">“God ordered it so that
immediately, from the beginning, man came to stand under the influence of
that which is good, and consequently did that which is good. He created
him in the image of God, after His likeness. The significance of this is
made clear when we consider the restoration of fallen man (according to
<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 24" id="vii.i.vii-p14.1" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Ephes. iv. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 9" id="vii.i.vii-p14.2" parsed="|Col|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.9">Col. iii. 9</scripRef>).
Paul, speaking of the new man that we must put on, after having put off
the old man, has reference to the original state. And now he describes
this new man as one that is created after God in righteousness and
holiness, as he truly is. These apostolic expressions contain a
description of the same equipment that Moses characterizes with the
words: In the image of God, after, His likeness. Regeneration is a new
creation, which, however, is ordered after the model of the old, without
taking anything from, or adding anything to it. <i>Hence man’s
standing in the image of God, wherein he was after the likeness of God,
is something that can be taken away from man without removing God’s
creature itself. </i>Furthermore, the apostle describes the movements
of the new man under the image of various, garments which must be put on
(<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 12" id="vii.i.vii-p14.3" parsed="|Col|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.12">Col. iii. 12</scripRef> <i>ff</i>.).  The ground and occasion
of such being clothed upon is Christ, the Spirit whom Christ sends
from the Father; or the standing in Christ, or in grace (<i>e.g.</i>
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 17" id="vii.i.vii-p14.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 16" id="vii.i.vii-p14.5" parsed="|Gal|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.16">Gal. v. 16</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 18" id="vii.i.vii-p14.6" parsed="|Gal|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.18">18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 25" id="vii.i.vii-p14.7" parsed="|Gal|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.25">25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2" id="vii.i.vii-p14.8" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">Rom. v. 2</scripRef>).
And in just the same way is the ground, for likeness
with God, the standing in the image of God, according to
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.vii-p14.9" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>.”</p></note></p></blockquote> 

<pb n="235" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_235.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_235" />

<p id="vii.i.vii-p15">The words in italics dispel, alas! all doubt. It is possible to
conceive of the image of God as having completely disappeared, and yet
man remaining man.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p16">Dr. Böhl repeats this, clearly in the following words
(p. 29):</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p17">"Wenn wir nun die Creatur aus jenem Stande hinausgetreten denken,
so bleibt diese Creatur <i>intact.</i>”<note place="foot" n="20" id="vii.i.vii-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="vii.i.vii-p18">“If we now think
of the creature to have left this standing, yet this creature remains
intact.”</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p19">This goes so far that Dr. Böhl himself
felt how closely he thus returned to the boundaries of Rome, for which
reason he continues, saying:</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p20">"Nur freilich, dass diese Creatur
nicht, wie die romische Kirche lehrt, immer noch genug übrig
behält, um sich wieder mit Hilfe des Gnadengeschenkes Christi
selbst zu rehabilitiren. Sondern nach dem Falle ist der Mensch and
zwar sein Ich mit den dem Menschen anerschaffenen höchsten Gaben
(siehe Calvin, ‘Inst.,’ ii., 1, 9) aus der rechten Stellung
herausgetreten und dem Tode als Herscher, dem Gesetz als unbarmherziger
Treibert preisgegeben.”†<note place="foot" n="21" id="vii.i.vii-p20.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.i.vii-p21">† “With this understanding, however,
that the creature has not retained enough strength, with the help of the
gracious gift of Christ, to restore himself, as Rome teaches. But after
the fall, man’s <i>ego</i>, with the highest gifts received in his
creation, has left his true standing and is delivered to Death as his
ruler, and to the Law as his unmerciful driver.”</p></note></p>

<pb n="236" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_236.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_236" />

<p id="vii.i.vii-p22">But stronger still: Dr. Böhl is so firmly attached to
this presentation that he says even of Christ, that He, before His
Resurrection, lacked the divine image. See page 45: “<i>Our Lord
and Savior stood outside the image of God.</i>” “Ausserhalb
des Bildes Gottes stand unser Herr.” Which is all the more serious
since in consequence of this presentation, the passions and desires
toward the sinful are, considered by themselves, sinless, just as Rome
teaches it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p23">So we read on page 73:</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p24">"Das der Mensch Begierden hat, dass ihn
Leidenschaften (pi alpha w/ tonos theta eta) treiben, wie Zorn,
Furcht, Muth, Eifersucht, Freude, Liebe, Hass, Sehnsucht, Mitleid,
dies Alles constituirt noch keine Sünde, denn das Vermögen,
um Zorn, Unlust, oder Mitleid and dergl. m. zu empfinden, ist
von Gott geschaffen. Ohne dem wäre kein Leben und keine
Bewegung im Menschen. Also die <i>Begierde </i>and überhaupt
die Leidenschaften sind an sich nicht Sünde. Sie werden es
und sind es im actuellen Zustand des Menschen, weil durch ein
dazwischentretendes Gebot and durch jene verkehrte Lebensrichtung,
die Paulus einen <i>νόμος της
αμαρτιας</i> nennt,
das menschliche Ich bewogen wird, zu den Leidenschaften und
Begierden Stellung zu nehmen, d. h. sich richtig oder unrichtig
zu ihnen zu verhalten.”<note place="foot" n="22" id="vii.i.vii-p24.1"><p class="footnote" id="vii.i.vii-p25">“The fact that man has desires,
that he is led by passions, such as anger, fear, courage, jealousy,
joy, love, hate, longing, pity; all this does not constitute sin;
for the power to experience anger, displeasure, or pity, and the like
passions, is created of God. Without these there would be no life nor
stir in man. Hence <i>desires </i>and passions in general are no sin in
themselves. They become and are sin in man’s present condition,
because, by an intervening law, and by that perverted tendency of life
which Paul calls a law of sin, the human Ego is compelled to determine
its relation to the passions and desires, <i>i.e., </i>to adopt a good
or bad attitude toward them.”</p></note></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.vii-p26">Let each judge for himself whether we said
too much when we spoke of the necessity of protesting, in the name
of our Reformed Confession, against the creeping in of this Platonic
presentation, which later on was defended partly by the Romish, partly
by the Lutheran theologians.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p27">Dr. Böhl is excellent when he shows that the original
righteousness was not simply a germ, which had still to be developed, but
that Adam’s righteousness was complete, lacking nothing. Equally
excellent is his proof against Rome, showing that man, in his naked
nature, absolutely lacks the power to holiness. But he errs in
representing

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_237.html" id="vii.i.vii-Page_237" /> the image of God as something without which man remains
man. This places righteousness and holiness mechanically outside of
us, while the organic connection between that image and our own being,
which once existed and ought to exist, is the very thing that must be
maintained.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p28">And yet, let it not be thought that Dr. Böhl has any inclination
toward Rome. If we see aright, his deviation, psychologically explained,
springs from an entirely different motive.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p29">It is a well-known fact that Dr. Köhlbrugge has contended, with
a glorious ardor of faith, against the reestablishing of the Covenant
of Works in the midst of the Covenant of Grace: and has reintroduced us
with stress and emphasis to the completely finished work of our Savior,
to which nothing can be added. Hence this preacher of righteousness
was compelled to make the child of God remember <i>what he was outside
of Christ. </i>Of course, outside of Christ, there is no difference
between a child of God and a godless person. Then all lie in one heap;
as the ritual of the Lord’s Supper so beautifully confesses:
“That we seek our life out of ourselves, in Jesus Christ, and
thereby acknowledge that we lie in the midst of death’’;
as also the Heidelberg Catechism confesses: “That I have grossly
transgressed all the commandments of God, and kept none of them, and am
still inclined to all evil.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p30">If we see aright, Dr. Böhl has tried to reduce this part of the
truth to a dogmatic system. He has reasoned it out as follows: “If
a child of God has his life outside of himself, then Adam, who was a
child of God, must also have had his life outside of himself. Hence the
image of God was not in, but outside of, man.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p31">And what is the mistake of this reasoning? This, that the child of
God remains a <i>sinner </i>until his death, and is only fully restored
after his death. Then only complete redemption is his. While in Adam,
before his fall, there was no sin; hence Adam could never say that in
himself he lay in the midst of death.</p>

<p id="vii.i.vii-p32">With all the earnestness of our hearts we beseech all those who
with us possess the treasure of Dr. Köhlbrugge’s preaching
carefully to notice this deviation. If the younger Kohlbruggians should
be tempted to misunderstand their teacher in this respect, the loss
would be incalculable, and the breach in the Reformed Confession would
be lasting; since it touches a point which affects the whole confession
of the truth.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VIII. After the Scripture" progress="38.71%" prev="vii.i.vii" next="vii.i.ix" id="vii.i.viii">
<pb n="238" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_238.html" id="vii.i.viii-Page_238" />

<h3 id="vii.i.viii-p0.1">VIII. </h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.viii-p0.2">After the Scripture.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.viii-p1">“In the day that God created
man,  in the likeness of God created  He
him.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.viii-p1.1"><i>Gen.</i> v. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.viii-p2.1">In</span> the preceding pages
we have shown that the translation, “<i>in</i> Our image,”
actually means, “<i>after</i> Our image.” To make anything
<i>in</i> an image is no language; it is unthinkable, logically untrue. We
now proceed to show how it should be translated, and give our reason
for it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p3">We begin with citing some passages from the Old Testament
in which occurs the preposition “B” which, in
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>, stands before image, where it can not
be translated “in,” but requires a preposition of comparison
such as “like” or “after.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p4"><scripRef passage="Isa. xlviii. 10" id="vii.i.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Isa|48|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.10">Isa. xlviii. 10</scripRef> reads: “Behold I have
refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of
affliction.” Here the preposition “B “stands before
silver, as in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.viii-p4.2" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef> before image. It is obvious
that it can not be translated “in silver,” but “as
silver.” Surely the Lord would not cast the Jews in a pot of melted
silver. The preposition is one of comparison; as in <scripRef passage="1 Peter i. 17" id="vii.i.viii-p4.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Peter
i. 17</scripRef> the refining of Israel is compared to that of a noble
metal. It may be translated: “I have refined thee, but not according
to the nature of silver”, or simply: “as silver.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p5"><scripRef passage="Psalm cii. 3" id="vii.i.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|102|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.3">Psalm cii.</scripRef> reads: “My
days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as an hearth.”
In the Hebrew the same preposition “B” occurs before smoke,
and almost all exegetes translate it, “as smoke.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p6">Again, <scripRef passage="Psalm xxxv. 2" id="vii.i.viii-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|35|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.2">Psalm xxxv. 2</scripRef> reads: “Take hold
of shield and buckler and stand up for mine help.” “Stand
up <i>in</i> my help” makes no sense. The thought allows no other
translation than this: “Stand up so that Thou be my help;”
or, “Stand up <i>as</i> my help”; or, as the Authorized
Version has it: “Stand up <i>for</i> my help.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p7">We find the same result in <scripRef passage="Lev. xvii. 11" id="vii.i.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev. xvii. 11</scripRef> :
“The life of the flesh

<pb n="239" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_239.html" id="vii.i.viii-Page_239" /> is in the blood, and I have given it to you upon the altar,
to make an atonement for your souls; for it is the blood that maketh
an atonement for the soul. Here the same preposition “B”
occurs. In the Hebrew it reads: “Banefesh” (Heb. Shin dot Pe
segol Nun segol Bet patah dagesh), which was translated “<i>for</i>
the soul.” It would be absurd to render it: <i>“in </i>the
soul”; for the blood does not come <i>in </i>the soul, nor does the
atonement take place in the soul, but on the altar. Here we have also a
comparison (substitution). The blood is <i>as</i> the soul, <i>represents
</i>the soul in the atonement, takes the place of the soul.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p8">We notice the same in <scripRef passage="Prov. iii. 26" id="vii.i.viii-p8.1" parsed="|Prov|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.26">Prov. iii. 26</scripRef>, where the
wisdom of Solomon wrote: “The Lord shall be thy confidence, and
shall keep thy foot from being taken.” The same preposition occurs
here. The Hebrew text reads “Bkisleka” (Heb. Dalet hataf
qamats Lamed segol Samekh sheva Kaf hiriq Bet dagesh sheva), literally,
“for ‘a’ loin to thee.” And because the loins are
a man’s strength, it is used metaphorically to indicate the ground
of confidence and hope in distress. The sense is therefore perfectly
clear. Says Solomon: “The Lord shall be to thee as a ground of
confidence, thy refuge, and thy hope.” For if we should read here:
“The Lord shall be <i>in</i> your hope,” it might be inferred
that, among other things, the Lord was also in the hope of the godly;
which would be unscriptural and savor of Pelagianism. In the Scripture,
the Lord alone is the hope of His people. Hence the preposition does
not mean, “in,” but it indicates a comparison.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p9">To add one more example, <scripRef passage="Exod. xviii. 4" id="vii.i.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Exod|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.4">Exod. xviii. 4</scripRef> reads:
“The God of my father was my help, and delivered me from the
sword of Pharaoh.” Translate this, “The God of my father
was <i>in</i> my help,” and how unscriptural and illogical the
thought!</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p10">From these passages, to which others might be added, it appears:</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p11">(1) That this preposition can not always be translated by
“in.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p12">(2) That its use as a preposition of comparison, in the sense of
“like,” “for,” “after,” is far from
being rare.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p13">Armed with this information, let us now return to
<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.viii-p13.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>; and in our opinion, it does not offer us
now any difficulty at all. As in <scripRef passage="Isa. xlviii. 10" id="vii.i.viii-p13.2" parsed="|Isa|48|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.10">Isa. xlviii. 10</scripRef>,
the preposition and noun are translated “as silver”;
in <scripRef passage="Psalm cii. 4" id="vii.i.viii-p13.3" parsed="|Ps|102|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.4">Psalm cii. 4</scripRef>, “as smoke”;
in <scripRef passage="Psalm xxxv. 2" id="vii.i.viii-p13.4" parsed="|Ps|35|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.2">Psalm xxxv. 2</scripRef>, “as” or
“to my help”; in <scripRef passage="Lev. xvii. 11" id="vii.i.viii-p13.5" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev. xvii. 11</scripRef>,
“as” or “in the place of my soul”; in
<scripRef passage="Prov. iii. 16" id="vii.i.viii-p13.6" parsed="|Prov|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.16">Prov. iii. 16</scripRef>, “as,” or “to
my confidence,” the German Version of the Vienna Hebrew
Bible translates, “Let Us make men to, or as Our image,”
<i>i.e</i>., let Us make men, who shall be Our image on the earth. Or
more freely: “Let Us make a sort of being who

<pb n="240" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_240.html" id="vii.i.viii-Page_240" /> will bear Our image on earth, who will be as Our image
on earth, or be to Us on earth for an image.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p14">Then it follows, in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 27" id="vii.i.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>: “And
God created man for His image, to be an image of God created He
him.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p15">It is, of course, exactly the same whether I say, “God created
man after His image,” <i>i.e.,</i> so that man became bearer of
His image, or “God created man for an image of Himself.” In
both instances, and in similar manner, it is expressed that man should
exhibit an image of God. Thus far the image of God was lacking in the
earth. When God had created man, the lack was supplied: for that image
was man, upon whose being the Lord God had stamped His own image. Hence
we see no difference in the two translations.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p16">Speaking of the image stamped on sealing-wax by a seal, I can say,
“I have stamped the wax after the image of the seal,”
referring to the <i>concave</i> image of the seal; or, “The image
is stamped <i>on the wax</i>,” referring to the convex image on
the wax.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p17">We add three remarks:</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p18">First, the word “man” in <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.viii-p18.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>
does not refer to one person, but to the whole race. Adam was not merely
a person, but our progenitor and federal head. The whole race was in his
loins. Humanity consists at any given moment of the aggregate of those
who live or will live in this world, whether many or few. Adam alone was
humanity; when Eve was given him he and she were humanity. “Let
Us make man in Our image and after Our likeness,” is equal to:
“Let Us create humanity, which will bear Our image.”
But it refers also to the individual in that he is a member of the
human family. Hence Adam begat children in his image and after his own
likeness. Yet there is a difference. Men have different gifts, talents,
and qualifications; the complete impress of the divine image could appear
not in <i>individual</i> endowments, but in the full manifestation of
the <i>race</i>, if it had remained sinless.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p19">Hence the Dutch Version uses the plural, altho the Hebrew the singular
“man”: not Adam alone, but the genus man, humanity, was
created in the divine image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p20">Hence when the original man fell, the second Adam came in Christ,
who, as the second federal Head, contained in Himself the whole Church
of God. In His meditorial capacity Christ appeared as God’s image
in Adam’s place. Wherefore every member of the Church must be
transformed after His image—<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 49" id="vii.i.viii-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.49">1 Cor. xv. 49</scripRef>;

<pb n="241" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_241.html" id="vii.i.viii-Page_241" />

<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 29" id="vii.i.viii-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>. 
And the Church, representing regenerated humanity, is the pleroma of the Lord; for it is called “the fulness of Him that filleth all in all.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.viii-p21">Secondly, since man is created to be
God’s image on earth, he must be willing to remain <i>image</i>,
and never presume or imagine to be original. Original and image are
opposites. God is God, and man is not God, but only the <i>image
</i>of God. Hence it is the essence of sin when man refuses to remain
image, reflection, shadow, exalting himself to be something real in
himself. Conversion depends, therefore, solely upon his willingness to
become image again, <i>i.e</i>., to believe. He that becomes an image is
nothing in himself, and exhibits all that he is in absolute dependence
upon Him whose image he bears; and this is at once man’s highest
honor and completest dependence.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.viii-p22">Lastly, God must have His image in the
earth. For this purpose He created Adam. Having defiled it beyond
recognition, man denies the existence of the divine image in the
earth. And thus image-worship originated. Image-worship means that man
says: “I will undertake to make an image of God.” And this
diametrically opposes God’s work. It is His holy prerogative to
make an image of Himself; and the creature should never dare undertake
it. Hence it is presumption when, aspiring to be God, man refuses to
remain His image, defiles it in himself, and undertakes to represent
God in gold or silver.</p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p23">Image-worship is an awful sin. God saith: “Thou shalt not make
unto thee any graven image.” (<scripRef passage="Exod. xx. 4" id="vii.i.viii-p23.1" parsed="|Exod|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.4">Exod. xx. 4</scripRef>)
This sin is from Satan. He always imitates God’s work. He will
not be less than God. When at last the Great Beast appears, the Dragon
proclaims: “They that dwell in the earth should make <i>an image
of the Beast!” </i>God has decreed to make His own image to be the
object of His eternal pleasure. But Satan, opposing this, defiles that
image and makes an image for himself; not of man, for he is defiled and
ruined, but of <i>a beast</i>. And thus in his supreme manifestation
he judges himself. God’s Son became a <i>man, </i>Satan’s
creation is a <i>beast.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.viii-p24">When finally the Beast and its image are overthrown, by One who is
like a son of man, it is the Lord’s triumph over His enemies. Then
the divine image is restored, nevermore to be defiled. And the Almighty
God rejoices forever and ever in His own reflection.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IX. The Image of God in Man" progress="39.33%" prev="vii.i.viii" next="vii.i.x" id="vii.i.ix">
<pb n="242" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_242.html" id="vii.i.ix-Page_242" />

<h3 id="vii.i.ix-p0.1">IX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.ix-p0.2">The Image of God in Man.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.ix-p1">“As we have borne the image
of the earthy,  we shall also bear the image
of the  heavenly.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.ix-p1.1"><i>1
Cor</i>. xv. 49</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.ix-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.ix-p2.1">One</span> more point
remains to be discussed, viz., whether the divine image refers to the
image of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p3">This singular opinion has found many warm defenders in the Church
from the beginning. It originated with Origen, who with his brilliant,
fascinating, and seducing heresies has unsettled many things in the
Church; and his heresy in this respect has found many defenders both East
and West. Even Tertullian and Ambrose supported it, as well as Basil and
Chrysostom; and it took no less a person than Augustine to uproot it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p4">Our Reformed theologians, closely following Augustine, have strongly
opposed it. Junius, Zanchius and Calvin, Voetius and Coccejus condemned
it as error. We can safely say that in our Reformed inheritance this
error never had a place. .</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p5">But in the last century it has crept again into the Church. The
pantheistic philosophy occasioned it; and its after-effects have tempted
our German and Dutch mediation theologians to return to this ancient
error.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p6">The great philosophers who enthralled the minds of men at the
beginning of this century fell in love with the idea that God became
man. They taught not that the Word became flesh, but God became man;
and that in the fatal sense that God is ever <i>becoming, </i>and that
He becomes a better and a purer God as He becomes more purely man. This
pernicious system, which subverts the foundations of the Christian faith,
and under a Christian form annihilates essential Christianity, has led
to the doctrine that in Christ Jesus this incarnation had become a fact;
and from it was deduced that God would have become man even if man had
<i>not</i> sinned.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p7">We have often spoken of the danger of teaching this doctrine.

<pb n="243" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_243.html" id="vii.i.ix-Page_243" /> The Scripture repudiates it, teaching that Christ is a
Redeemer from and an atonement for sin. But a mere passing contradiction
will not stop this evil; this poisonous thread, running through the warp
and woof of the Ethical theology, will not be pulled from the preaching
until the conviction prevails that it is philosophic and pantheistic,
leading away from the simplicity of Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p8">But for the present nothing can be done. Almost all the German manuals
now used by our rising ministers feed this error; hence the widespread
prevalence of the idea that the image in which man was created was
<i>the Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p9">And this is natural. So long as it is maintained that, even without
sin, man was destined for Christ and Christ for man, it must follow that
the original man was calculated for Christ, and hence was created after
the image of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p10">For evidence that this deviates from the truth, we refer theologians
to the writings of Augustine, Calvin, and Voetius on this point, and
to our lay-readers we offer a short explanation why we and all Reformed
churches reject this interpretation.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p11">We begin with referring to the many passages in Scripture, teaching
that the redeemed sinner must be renewed and transformed after the image
of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p12">In <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="vii.i.ix-p12.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef> we read: “We all
are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the
Spirit of the Lord”; and in <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 29" id="vii.i.ix-p12.2" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>:
“That we are predestinated to be conformed to the image of His
Son”; and in <scripRef passage="I Cor. xv. 49" id="vii.i.ix-p12.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.49">I Cor. xv. 49</scripRef>: “As we
have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the
heavenly.” To this category belong all such passages in which the
Holy Spirit admonishes us to conform ourselves to the example of Jesus,
which may not be understood as mere imitation, but which decidedly means
a transformation into His image. And lastly, here belong those passages
that teach that we must increase to a perfect man, “to the stature
of the fulness of Christ”; and that “we shall be like Him,
for we shall see Him as He is.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p13">Hence believers are called to transform themselves after Christ’s
image, which is the final aim of their redemption. But this image is
<i>not</i> the Eternal Word, the Second Person in the Trinity, but the
Messiah, the <i>Incarnate </i>Word.  <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 44" id="vii.i.ix-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.44">1 Cor. xv. 44</scripRef>
furnishes the undeniable proof. St. Paul declares there that the first
man Adam was of the earth earthy; <i>i.e</i>., not only after the fall,
but by creation. Then he says that as believers have borne the image of
the earthy, so they

<pb n="244" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_244.html" id="vii.i.ix-Page_244" />  will also bear the image of the heavenly, <i>i.e</i>.,
Christ. This shows clearly that in his original state man did not possess
the image of Christ, but that afterward he will possess it. What Adam
received in creation is clearly distinguished from what a redeemed sinner
possesses in Christ; distinguished in this particular, that it was not
according to his nature to be formed after Christ’s image, which
image he could receive only by grace after the fall.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p14">This is evident also from what St. Paul teaches in—<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 1" id="vii.i.ix-p14.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1">1 Cor. xi</scripRef> In the <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 3" id="vii.i.ix-p14.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.3">third verse</scripRef>, speaking of the various degrees of
ascending glory, he says that the man is the head of the woman, and
the head of every man is Christ, and the head of Christ is God. And
yet, having spoken of these four, woman, man, Christ, God, he says
emphatically, in <scripRef passage="I Cor. xi. 7" id="vii.i.ix-p14.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.7">ver. 7</scripRef>,
not as might be expected, “The woman is the glory of the man,
the man the glory of Christ,” but, omitting the link Christ, he
writes: “For the man is the glory of God, and the woman the glory
of the man.” If this theory under consideration were correct,
he should have said: “The man is the image of Christ.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p15">Hence it is plain that according to Scripture the image after which
we are to be <i>renewed </i>is not that after which we are <i>created;
</i>the two must be distinguished. The latter is that of the Triune God
whose image penetrated into the being of the <i>race. </i>The former is
that of the holy and perfect Man Christ Jesus, our federal Head, and as
such the Example [Dutch, <i>Voorbeeld;</i> literally, an image placed
before one.—<span class="sc" id="vii.i.ix-p15.1">Trans.</span>], after which every
child of God is to be renewed, and which at last he shall resemble.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p16">Hence Scripture offers two different  representations: first, the
Son who is the image of the Father as the Second Person in the Trinity;
second, the Mediator our Example [<i>Voorbeeld, </i>image put before one],
hence our image after which we are to be renewed; and between the two
there is almost no connection. The Scripture teaching that the Son of
God is the express image of His Person and the image of the Invisible,
refers to the relation between the Father and the Son in the hidden
mystery of the Divine Being. But speaking of our calling to be renewed
after the image of Christ, it refers to the Incarnate Word, our Savior,
tempted like as we are in all things, yet without sin.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p17">Mere similarity of sound should not lead us to make this mistake. Every
effort to translate <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>, “Let Us make
man in or after the image of the Son,” is confusing. Then “Let
Us” must refer to the Father speaking to the Holy Spirit; and this
can not

<pb n="245" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_245.html" id="vii.i.ix-Page_245" />  be. Scripture never places the Father and the Holy
Spirit in such relation. Moreover, it would put the Son outside the
greatest act of creation, viz., the creation of man. And Scripture
says: “Without Him was not anything made that was made”
(<scripRef passage="John i. 3" id="vii.i.ix-p17.2" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>); and again: “Through Him are
created all things in heaven and on earth.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p18">Hence this “Let Us” must be taken either as a plural of
majesty, of which the Hebrew has not a single instance in the first
person; or as spoken by the Triune God, the Three Persons mutually
addressing each other; or the Father addressing the two other Persons. A
third is impossible.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p19">Supposing that the Three Persons address each other; the image can
not refer to the Son, because, speaking of His own, He can not say,
“Our image,” without including the other Persons. Or suppose
that the Father speaks to the Son and to the Holy Spirit; even then it
can not refer to the image of the Son, since He is the Father’s
image and not that of the Holy Spirit. In whatever sense it be taken,
this view is untenable, outside the analogy of Scripture, and inconsistent
with the correct interpretation of <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 26" id="vii.i.ix-p19.1" parsed="|Gen|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.26">Gen. i. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p20">To put it comprehensively: If the divine image refers to the Christ,
it must be that of the Eternal Son, or of the Mediator, or of Christ in
the flesh. These three are equally impossible. First, the Son is Himself
engaged in the creative work. Second, without sin there is no need of a
Mediator. Third, Scripture teaches that the Son became flesh after our
image, but never that in the creation we became flesh after His image.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p21">The notion that the divine image refers to Christ’s
righteousness and holiness, implying that Adam was created in
<i>extraneous </i>righteousness, confounds the righteousness of Christ
which <i>we embrace by faith </i>and which did not exist when Adam
was created, and the <i>original, eternal </i>righteousness <i>of God
the Son. </i>It is true that David embraced the imputed righteousness,
altho it existed <i>not </i>in his day, but David was a <i>sinner</i>
and Adam before the fall was <i>not</i>. He was created without sin;
hence the divine image can not refer to the righteousness of Christ,
revealed only in relation to <i>sin.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p22">In our present sad condition, we confess unconditionally that even now
we lie in the midst of death, and have our life outside of ourselves in
Christ alone. But we add: Blessed be God, it shall not always be so. With
our last <i>breath </i>we die wholly to sin, and in the resurrection
morning <i>we shall be like Him; </i>hence in the eternal felicity our
life shall be no more <i>without </i>us, but <i>in</i> us.</p>

<pb n="246" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_246.html" id="vii.i.ix-Page_246" />

<p id="vii.i.ix-p23">Wherefore, to put the separation which was caused only by sin, and
which in the saint continues only on account of sin, in Adam before
the fall, is nothing else than to carry something sinful into Creation
itself, and to annihilate the divine statement <i>that man was created
good</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.i.ix-p24">Wherefore we admonish preachers of the truth to return to the old,
tried paths in this respect, and teach in recitation-hall, pulpit,
and catechetical class that man was created <i>after the image of the
Triune God.</i></p>
</div3>

<div3 title="X. Adam Not Innocent, but Holy" progress="40.01%" prev="vii.i.ix" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i.x">
<pb n="247" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_247.html" id="vii.i.x-Page_247" />

<h3 id="vii.i.x-p0.1">X.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.i.x-p0.2">Adam Not Innocent, but Holy.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.i.x-p1">“Created in righteousness and
true  holiness.”—<scripRef id="vii.i.x-p1.1"><i>Ephes</i>. iv.
24</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.x-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.i.x-p2.1">It</span> remains, therefore,
as of old, that “God created man good and after His own image, that
is, in true righteousness and holiness, that he might rightly know God
his Creator, heartily love Him, and live with Him in eternal happiness,
and glorify and praise Him.” Or, as the Confession of Faith has it:
“We believe that God created man, out of the dust of the earth,
and made him and formed him after His own image and likeness, good and
righteous and wholly capable in all things to will, agreeably to the
will of God.”</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p3">Every representation which depreciates in the least this original
righteousness must be opposed.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p4">Adam’s righteousness lacked nothing. The idea that he was holy
inasmuch as he had not sinned, and by constant development could increase
his holiness, so that if he had not fallen he would have attained a still
holier state, is incorrect, and betrays ignorance in this respect.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p5">The difference between man in his original state and in the state
of sin is similar to that between a healthy child and a sick man. Both
must increase in strength. If the child remains what he is, he is not
healthy. Health includes growth and increase of strength and development
until maturity be attained. The same is true of the sick man; he can
not remain the same. He must recover or grow worse. If he is to recover,
he must gain in strength. So far both are the same.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p6">But here the similarity ceases. Increase the strength of the sick
at once, and he will be well, and what he should be. But add the full
strength of the man to the child, and he will be <i>unnatural </i>and
<i>abnormal. For the present </i>the child needs no more than he has. He
lacks nothing at <i>any given moment. </i>To be a normal child in perfect

<pb n="248" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_248.html" id="vii.i.x-Page_248" /> health, he must be just what he is. But the sick person
needs a great deal. In order to be healthy and normal he must <i>not
</i>be what he is. The child, so far as health and strength are concerned,
is <i>perfect; </i>but the sick person is very <i>imperfect </i>as regards
health and strength. The condition of the child is <i>good</i>; that of
the sick man is <i>not </i>good. And the former’s healthy growth
is something entirely different from the latter’s improvement in
health and strength.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p7">This shows how wrong it is to apply sanctification to Adam before
the fall. Sanctification is inconceivable with reference to sinless man;
foreign to the conception of a creature whom God calls <i>good</i>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.i.x-p8">“Excellent,” says one; hence
Adam was born in childlike innocence gradually to attain a higher moral
development without sin; hence sanctification after all!</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p9">Certainly not. A believer’s sanctification ceases when he
dies. In death he dies to all sin. Sanctification is merely the process
which partly or wholly eliminates sin from man. Wholly freed from sin
he is holy, and it is impossible to make him holier than holy. Even for
this reason it is absurd to apply sanctification to holy Adam. What need
of washing that which is clean? Sanctification presupposes unholiness,
and Adam was not unholy. Sin being absolutely absent, holiness lacks
nothing, but is complete. Adam possessed the same complete holiness now
possessed by the child of God in which he stands by faith, and by and
by in actuality when through death he has absolutely died unto sin.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p10">Yet in heaven God’s children will not stand still—their
joy and glory will ever increase, but not their holiness, which lacks
nothing. And to be more holy than perfectly holy is impossible. Their
development will consist in drinking ever more copiously from the life
of God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p11">The same is true of sinless Adam; he <i>could not</i> be
sanctified. Sanctification is healing, and a healthy person can not
be healed. Sanctification is to rid one of poison, but poison can not
be drawn from the hand that is not bitten. The idea of holy, holier,
holiest is absurd. That which is <i>broken </i>is not whole, and that
which is <i>whole is </i>not broken. Sanctification is to make whole,
and since in Adam <i>nothing </i>was broken, there was nothing to be
made whole. More whole than whole is unthinkable.</p>

<pb n="249" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_249.html" id="vii.i.x-Page_249" />

<p id="vii.i.x-p12">Yet altho holy, Adam did not remain what he was, he did not stand
still without an aim in life. Take, <i>e.g.,</i> the difference between
him and God’s child. The latter possesses an unlosable treasure,
but Adam’s was losable, for he lost it. Not that he was less holy
than the saint; for this has nothing to do with it.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p13">Let us illustrate. Of two dishes, one is fine cut glass, hence
breakable; the other coarse glass, but unbreakable. Is the latter now
more whole than the former? Or can the former be made more whole? Of
course not; its wholeness has nothing to do with its being breakable
or not. Hence the fact that Adam’s treasure was losable does not
touch the question of holiness at all. Whether one is holy, or yet to
be made holy, does not depend upon the losableness of the treasure,
but upon its being lost or not.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p14">How this holy development of Adam was to be effected we do not know. We
may not inquire after things God has kept from us. As sinners we can no
more conceive of such sinless development than of the unfolding of the
heavenly glory of God’s children.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p15">Confining ourselves closely to Scripture, we know, <i>first, </i>that
sinless man would not have died; <i>second, </i>that as a reward for his
work he would have received eternal life, <i>i.e., </i>being perfectly
able from moment to moment to do God’s will, he would always have
desired and loved to do it; and for this he would have been rewarded
continually with larger measures of the life and glory of God.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p16">We compare the contrast between Adam’s condition and ours to
that between the royal child born possessor of vast treasures, and a
child of poverty that must earn everything or have another to earn it
for him. The former lacks nothing, altho he has only toys to dispose
of; for his father’s whole estate is his. Growing up, he does not
become richer, for his treasures remain the same; but he becomes more
conscious of them. So Adam’s treasures would never have increased,
for all things were his; only as his life gradually unfolded would he
have had more conscious enjoyment of his riches.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p17">Hence original righteousness does not refer to Adam’s <i>degree
of development, </i>nor to his <i>condition, </i>but to his state;
and that was <i>perfectly good</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p18">All those unscriptural notions of Adam's increase in holiness
spring from the unscriptural ideas which men, tempted by pantheistic
heresies, have formed of <i>holiness.</i></p>

<pb n="250" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_250.html" id="vii.i.x-Page_250" />

<p id="vii.i.x-p19">“Be ye then perfect even as your Father which is in heaven
is perfect,” does not mean that you, boastful man, puffed up by
philosophic madness, must become like <i>God</i>. A  <i>creature</i>
you will remain even in your highest glory. And in that glory the
consciousness that you are <i>nothing </i>and God is <i>all</i>
will be cause of your most fervent adoration and deepest delight. No,
Christ’s word simply means, “<i>Be whole</i>,” even
as your Father in heaven is whole and complete. Saying that an earthen
vessel must be as whole and sound as a porcelain vase does not mean that
it must become <i>like </i>that vase. The former costs but a few cents;
the latter is paid for with gold. It only means that as the vase is
whole <i>as a vase</i>, so must the earthen vessel be whole as <i>an
earthen vessel.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p20">Hence Christ’s word means: There are rents in your being; the
edges are chipped; you are injured and damaged by sin. This must not
be so. There may be no break in your being, nor should defect mar your
completeness. Behold, as your Father in heaven is unbroken, so must
you be wholly sound, unbroken, and perfect. That is, as God remained
perfect as <i>God, </i>so must you remain whole and complete as <i>man,
</i>a <i>creature </i>in the hand of your <i>Creator.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p21">But generally it is not so understood. The current view is as follows:
The <i>first</i> step in holiness is conflict with sin. <i>Second, </i>sin
becomes weak. <i>Third, </i>sin is almost overcome. <i>Fourth, </i>sin is
<i>entirely </i>cast out. Then only, the <i>higher </i>sanctification
sets in, and the whole ladder is being climbed; higher and higher,
ever more holy, until holiness reaches the clouds.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p22">Of course, those who accept these fancies can not think of Adam
otherwise than as created on a low plane of holiness and called to
attain higher sanctification. But if there is but one sanctification,
<i>i.e., dying to sin </i>and <i>making </i>the broken nature
<i>whole, </i>then higher sanctification regarding Adam is out of the
question. To Adam’s holiness nothing can be added. He would have
known his Creator, heartily loved Him; and lived with Him in eternal
happiness to glorify and praise Him, in ever-increasing consciousness;
but all this would not have added anything to his righteousness and
holiness. To suppose this would betray a lack of understanding concerning
holiness. Thus love is confounded with holiness; righteousness with
life; state with condition; word with being; and the very foundations
are wrenched from their place.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p23">Yea, worse. Souls are severed from Jesus. For he that fails to
understand original righteousness can <i>not</i> understand how Christ

<pb n="251" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_251.html" id="vii.i.x-Page_251" /> is given us of God for righteousness, sanctification,
and redemption. He desires Jesus most assuredly. But how? “Jesus
finds the sinner sick and perishing by the wayside. He puts him on
His animal, and takes him to the inn, where He pays for him until he
is restored.” Hence always the same representation as tho, after
being redeemed, one must still seek for a righteousness and holiness
which by constant progress will only gradually be attained.</p>

<p id="vii.i.x-p24">If this is correct then Christ is not our righteousness,
sanctification, nor redemption; at the most, He is a Friend supporting and
strengthening us in our efforts to attain righteousness and holiness. No;
if the Church is to glory once more in the comforting and blessed
confession that in Christ it <i>possesses</i> now absolute righteousness,
holiness, and redemption, it must first begin by understanding original
righteousness, <i>i.e</i>., that Adam can <i>not </i>love, can <i>not
</i>live in blessed fellowship with God, except he be first <i>perfectly
righteous</i> and <i>completely holy</i>.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Second Chapter. The Sinner to be Wrought Upon" progress="40.69%" prev="vii.i.x" next="vii.ii.i" id="vii.ii"> 
<pb n="252" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_252.html" id="vii.ii-Page_252" /> 
<h3 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Second Chapter</h3>

<h2 id="vii.ii-p0.2">THE SINNER TO BE WROUGHT UPON.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XI. Sin Not Material" progress="40.69%" prev="vii.ii" next="vii.ii.ii" id="vii.ii.i">
<h3 id="vii.ii.i-p0.1">XI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.i-p0.2">Sin Not Material.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.i-p1">“Sin is lawlessness.” <br />—<scripRef id="vii.ii.i-p1.2"><i>1 John</i> iii. 4</scripRef> (R. V.).</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.i-p2.1">What</span> did sin blunt,
corrupt, and destroy in God’s image-bearer Adam?</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p3">Altho we can touch this question but lightly, yet it may not
be slighted. It is evident that, for the right understanding of the
Spirit’s work regenerating and restoring the sinner, the knowledge
of his condition is absolutely necessary. The mend must fit the rend. The
wall must be rebuilt where the breach is made. The healing balm must suit
the nature of the wound. As the disease is, so must also be the cure. Or
stronger still, as is the death so must be the resurrection. The fall
and the rising again are interdependent.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p4">Generalities are useless in this respect. Ministers who seek to uncover
and expose the man of sin by simply saying that men are wholly lost,
dead in trespasses and sin, lack the cutting force which alone can lay
open the putrefying sores of the heart. These serious matters have been
treated too lightly. Hence by ignoring general and shallow statements
we simply return to the tried and proven ways of the fathers.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p5">We begin with pointing to one of the principal errors of the present
time, viz., that of a resuscitated Manicheism.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p6">It would be very interesting to present in a condensed form this
sparkling and fascinating heresy to the Church of to-day. The immediate
effect would be the discovery of the origin or the family likeness of
much pernicious teaching that is brought into the

<pb n="253" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_253.html" id="vii.ii.i-Page_253" /> Church under a Christian name, and by believing men. But
this is impossible. We confine ourselves to a few features.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p7">The mission of divine truth in this world is not to wanton with its
wisdom, but to expose it as a lie. Divine Wisdom does not compromise
with the speculations and delusions of worldly wisdom, but calls them
folly and demands their surrender. In the Kingdom of truth, light and
darkness are pronounced opposites. Hence the Church, in coming in contact
with the learning and philosophy of the Gentile world, came into direct
and open conflict with it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p8">Compared to Israel, the heathen world was wonderfully wise, learned,
and scientific; and from her scientific standpoint, she looked down
with deep contempt and infinite condescension upon the foolishness of
Christianity. That foolish, ignorant, and unlettered Christianity was
not only false, but beneath their notice, unworthy to be discussed. In
Athens the good-natured people had for these unthinking men and their
absurd babbling a Homeric smile, and the sinister ridiculed them with
bitter satire. But neither the one nor the other ever <i>seriously</i>
considered the matter, for it was unscientific.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p9">And yet, after all, that stupid Christianity carried the day. It made
progress. It obtained influence, even power. At last the great minds
and geniuses of those days began to feel attracted to it; until, after
a conflict of nearly a century, the hour came when the heathen world was
<i>compelled </i>to come down from its proud self-conceit, and acknowledge
that ignorant, unlettered, and unscientific Christianity. The lively
preaching of these Nazarenes had drowned the disputations of those dry
philosophers. Soon the stream of the world’s life passed by their
schools, and flowed into the channel of the wonderful and inexplicable
Jesus. Even before the Church was two centuries old, proud heathendom
discovered that, mortally wounded, its life was in jeopardy.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p10">Then under the appearance of honoring Christianity, with cunning
craftiness Satan vitally injured it, injecting poison into its
heart. In the second century three learned and complicated systems, viz.,
Gnosticism, Manicheism, and Neo-Platonism, tried with one gigantic effort
to smother it in the mortal embrace of their heathen philosophies.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p11">When the cross was planted on Calvary, two empires existed in
heathendom: one in the West, containing Rome and Greece, and the other
in the East, with its centers in Babylon and Egypt. In

<pb n="254" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_254.html" id="vii.ii.i-Page_254" /> each of these centers, Babylon and Athens, there
were men of rare mental powers, comprehensive learning, and profound
wisdom. Both centers were swayed by a worldly and heathen philosophy;
altho its character in both was different. And from these centers
the effort proceeded to drown Christianity in the waters of their
philosophy. Neo-Platonism tried to accomplish this in the West; Manicheism
in the East; and Gnosticism in the center.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p12">Manes was the man who conceived that magnificent, fascinating, and
seducing system which bears his name. He was a profound thinker, and
died about the year 270. He was a genial, pious, and seriously minded
man; he confessed Christ. It was even the aim and object of his zeal to
extend the Lord’s Kingdom. But one thing annoyed him: the endless
conflict between Christianity and his own science and philosophy. He
thought there were points of agreement and contact between the two,
and their reconciliation was not impossible. To bridge the chasm
seemed beautiful to him. One might walk to the heathen world, and in
its brilliant philosophies discover many elements of divine origin;
and returning to Christianity lead some serious heathens to the cross
of Christ. The profound glory of the Christian faith filled him with
enthusiasm; yet he remained almost blind for the inherent falsehood of
heathen philosophy. And as both lay mingled in his soul, so it was his
aim to devise a system wherein both should be interwoven, and transformed
into a brilliant whole.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p13">It is impossible here to introduce his system, which shows that
Manes had thought out every deep question of vital importance, and with
comprehensive eye had measured all the dimensions of his cosmology. All
that we can do is to show how this system led to false ideas of sin.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p14">This was caused by his mistaken notion that the word
“flesh” refers only to the <i>body</i>; while Scripture uses
it as referring to <i>sin</i>, signifying the <i>whole human nature,
</i>which does not love the things that are above, but the things of the
flesh. Flesh in this sense refers more directly to the soul than to the
body. The works of the flesh are twofold: one class, touching the body,
are the sins related to fornication and lust; the other, touching the
soul, consist of sins connected with pride, envy, and hatred. In the
sphere of visible things it finishes its image with shameless fornication;
in the realm of invisible things it ends with stiff-necked pride.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p15">Scripture teaches that sin does not originate in the flesh, but in

<pb n="255" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_255.html" id="vii.ii.i-Page_255" /> Satan, a being <i>without a body. </i>Corning from
him it crept first into man’s soul, then manifested itself in
the body. Hence it is unscriptural to oppose “flesh” and
“spirit” as “body” and “soul.” This
Manes did; and this is the object of his system in all its features. He
taught that sin is inherent in <i>matter</i>, in the flesh, in all that
is tangible and visible. “The soul,” he says, “is
your friend, but the body your enemy. The successful resistance of the
excitement of the blood and the palate would free you from sin.” In
his own Eastern environment he saw much more carnal sin than spiritual;
and deceived by this he closed his eyes for the latter, or accounted
for it as caused by the excitement from evil matter.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p16">And yet Manes was quite consistent, which, giant-thinker that he was,
could not be otherwise. He arrived at this singular conclusion, essential
to his system of inventions, that Satan was not a fallen angel, not a
spiritual, incorporeal being, but <i>matter itself</i>. Hid in matter
was a power tempting the soul, and that power was Satan. This explains
how Manes could offer the Church such a singular and anti-scriptural
doctrine.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p17">Manes’s system bordered on materialism. The materialist says
that our thinking is the burning of phosphorus in the brain; and that
lust, envy, and hatred are the result of a discharge of certain glands in
the body. Virtue and vice are only the result of chemical processes. In
order to make a man better, freer, and nobler, we should send him to the
laboratory of a chemist, rather than to school or church. And if it were
possible for the chemist to lift the man’s skull, and subject his
cells and nerves to the necessary chemical process, then vice would be
conquered, and virtue and higher wisdom would effectually sway him.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p18">In a similar way Manes taught that as an inherent and inseparable
power sin dwells in the blood and muscles, and is transmitted by them. He
exhorted to eat certain herbs, as a means to overcome sin. There were,
so he taught, animals, but chiefly plants, into which had penetrated a
few redeeming and liberating particles of light from the kingdom of light
which opposed evil; by eating these herbs the blood would absorb these
saving particles of light, and thus the power of sin would be broken. In
fact, the church of Manes was a chemical laboratory, in which sin was
opposed by material agencies.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p19">This shows the logical consistency of the system, and the weakness
of the men who, having adopted the false notion of material

<pb n="256" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_256.html" id="vii.ii.i-Page_256" /> sin, try to escape from its tight hold upon them. But
they can not, for, altho discarding the draperies belonging to the
system as unsuitable to our Western mode of thinking, they adopt his
whole line of theories, and thus falsify not only the doctrine of sin,
but almost every other part of the Christian doctrine.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p20">And yet it is only in the doctrine of <i>inherited sin </i>that this
error is so conspicuous that it can not escape detection:</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p21">It <i>is </i>argued: By virtue of his birth man is a sinner. Hence
every child must inherit sin from his parents. And since an infant in the
cradle is ignorant of spiritual sin, and without spiritual development,
the inherited sin must hide in his being, transmitted with the blood
from the parents. And this is pure Manicheism, in that it makes sin to
be transmitted as a power inherent in matter.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p22">The Confession of the Reformed churches, speaking of inherited sin,
says, in article xv.</p>

<blockquote id="vii.ii.i-p22.1"><p id="vii.ii.i-p23">“We believe that, through the disobedience of Adam,
original sin is extended to all mankind; which is a corruption of the
whole nature, and an hereditary disease, wherewith infants themselves
are infected even in their mother’s womb, and which produceth in
man all sorts of sin, being in him as a root thereof; and therefore is so
vile and abominable in the sight of God, that it is sufficient to condemn
all mankind. Nor is it by any means abolished or done away by baptism;
since sin always issues forth from this woful source, as water from a
fountain: notwithstanding it is not imputed to the children of God unto
condemnation, but by His grace and mercy is forgiven them. Not that they
should rest securely in sin, but that a sense of this corruption should
make believers often to sigh, desiring to be delivered from the body of
this death. Wherefore we reject the error of the Pelagians, who assert
that sin only proceeds from imitation.”</p></blockquote>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.i-p24">It is apparent, therefore, that the Reformed
churches positively acknowledge <i>inherited sin; </i>acknowledge also
that the child <i>inherits sin</i> from the parents; even calls this sin
an <i>infection, </i>which adheres even to the unborn child. But—and
this is the principal thing—they never say that this inherited sin
is something material, or <i>is </i>transmitted as something material. The
word <i>infection </i>is used <i>metaphorically, </i>and therefore is
not the proper expression for the thing which they wish to confess. Sin
is not a drop of poison which, like a contagious disease, passes from
father to child. No; the transmission of sin remains in our confession
an unexplained mystery, only symbolically expressed.</p>

<pb n="257" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_257.html" id="vii.ii.i-Page_257" />

<p id="vii.ii.i-p25">But this does not satisfy the spirits of the present day. Hence the
new school of Manicheists which has arisen among us.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.i-p26">Entangled in the meshes of this heresy are they who deny the doctrine
of inherited guilt; who entertain false views of the sacraments, holding
that in Baptism the poison of sin is at least partly removed from the
soul, and that in the communion of the Holy Supper the sinful flesh
absorbs a few particles of the glorified body; and lastly, who advocate
the ridiculous efforts to banish demoniac influences from rooms and vacant
lots. All this is foolish, unscriptural, and yet defended by believing
men in our own land. O Church of Christ, whither art thou straying?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XII. Sin Not a Mere Negation" progress="41.53%" prev="vii.ii.i" next="vii.ii.iii" id="vii.ii.ii">
<pb n="258" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_258.html" id="vii.ii.ii-Page_258" />

<h3 id="vii.ii.ii-p0.1">XII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.ii-p0.2">Sin Not a Mere Negation.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.ii-p1">“I see another law in
my members,  warring against the law of my <br />mind.”—<scripRef id="vii.ii.ii-p1.2"><i>Rom</i>. vii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.ii-p2.1">Dr. Böhl’s</span>
theory, that sin is a mere <i>loss</i>, <i>default</i>, or <i>lack</i>,
is an error almost as critical as Manicheism.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p3">This should not be misunderstood. This theory does not deny that the
sinner is unholy, nor that he ought to be holy. It says two things: (1)
that there is no holiness in the sinner; but—and this indicates
the real character of sin—(2) that there ought to be holiness in
him. A stone does not hear, nor a book see; yet the one is not deaf, nor
the other blind. But the man who lost both hearing and seeing is both;
for to his being as a man both are essential. A chair can not walk;
yet it is not lame, for it is not expected to walk. But the cripple is
lame, for walking belongs to his being. A horse is not holy, neither
is it a sinner. But man is a sinner, for he is unholy, and holiness
belongs to his being; an unholy man is defective and unnatural. Sin,
says St. John, “Is unrighteousness,” non-conformity to
the law, or, literally, lawlessness, anomy. Hence sin appears only
in beings subject to the <i>divine, moral law</i>,  and consists in
<i>non-conformity </i>to that law.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p4">Thus far this view presents only clear, pure truth; and every effort
to give sin positive, independent entity contradicts the Word and leads
to Manicheism, as may be seen in the otherwise fervent and conscientious
Moravian Brethren.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p5">Scripture denies that sin has a positive character implying that it has
independent being. Independent being is either created or uncreated. If
uncreated, it must be eternal, and this is God alone. If created,
God must be its Creator; which can not be, for He is not sin’s
Author. Hence Scripture does not teach that the power of evil inheres
in matter, but in Satan. And what is Satan? Not

<pb n="259" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_259.html" id="vii.ii.ii-Page_259" /> an evil substance, but a being intended for, and endued
with holiness; who abandoned himself to unholiness, in which he entangled
himself hopelessly, becoming absolutely unholy. The doctrine of Satan
opposes the false notion that sin has entity. The idea that sin is a
power, in the sense of a faculty exercised by an independent being,
is inconsistent with Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p6">So far we heartily agree with Dr. Böhl, and acknowledge that
he has maintained the old and tried conviction of believers, and the
positive confession of the Church.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p7">But from this he infers that, before and after the fall, Adam remained
the same, with this difference only, that after the fall he lost the
splendor of righteousness in which he had walked hitherto. So far as
his powers and being were concerned, he remained the same. And this we
do not accept. It would make man like a lamp brightly burning but soon
extinguished, when it became a dark body. Or like a fireplace radiant
with the glow and heat of fire this moment, cold and dark the next. Or
like a piece of iron magnetized by the electric current, which gives it
power to attract; but the current withdrawn it ceases to be a magnet. When
the light was blown out, the lamp remained uninjured. When the fire died,
the hearth remained what it was before. And when the electric fluid left
the iron, it was iron still.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p8">And so says Dr. Böhl regarding man. As the current passes through
the iron and magnetizes it, so did the divine righteousness pass through
Adam and make him holy. As the lamp shines when lighted by the spark,
so did Adam shine when touched by the spark of righteousness. And
as the hearth is aglow with the fire, so was Adam radiant with the
righteousness created in him. But now sin comes in. That is, the lamp
goes out, the hearth becomes cold, the magnet is mere iron again. And
man stands robbed of his splendor, dark and unable to attract. But for
the rest he remained what he was. Dr. Böhl says distinctly that
man remained the same before and after the fall.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p9">And with this we do not agree. As a sinner he was still man,
undoubtedly, but man as the fathers confessed at Dordt (3d and 4th, Head
of Doctrine, art. xvi.): “That man by the fall did not cease to be a
creature endowed with understanding and will, nor did sin, which pervaded
the whole race of mankind, deprive him of the human nature, but brought
upon him depravity and spiritual death.” Dr. Böhl’s
statement, “Wenn wir die Creatur aus jenem Stande

<pb n="260" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_260.html" id="vii.ii.ii-Page_260" /> hin ausgetreten denken, so bleibt diese Creatur
intact,”<note place="foot" n="23" id="vii.ii.ii-p9.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.ii.ii-p10">
“Removed by sin from this state [of righteousness], man remains
intact.”</p></note> directly contradicts this pure
confession of the Reformed churches.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p11">No, the creature did not remain intact, but sin so seriously injured
him that he became corrupt even unto death. And tho we acknowledge
that sin has no real <i>being </i>in itself, yet with equal decision
we confess, with our church, that its <i>workings</i> are by no means
merely negative, nor exclusively privative, but most assuredly very
<i>positive.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p12">Scripture and our best theologians (Rivet, Wallaeus, and Polyander
by name, in their Synopsis) teach this so positively that it is almost
unimaginable how Dr. Böhl could reach any other conclusion. Wherefore
we are inclined to believe that on this point he agrees with the
confession of the orthodox churches, but that he represents this matter in
such a strange manner for the sake of something else and for an entirely
different reason.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p13">If we may be frank, we would represent Dr. Böhl’s course
of reasoning as follows. “My teacher, Dr. Köhlbrugge, used to
oppose strenuously the men that proudly say to the unconverted: Touch me
not, for I am holier than thou. He used to emphasize the fact that the
child of God, considered for a moment out of Christ, lies in the midst of
death, just as much as the unconverted. Hence regeneration does not change
man in the least. Before and after regeneration he is exactly the same,
with this difference only, that the converted man <i>believes </i>and by
his <i>faith</i> walks in reflected righteousness. And if this be so,
then regarding the fall the reverse is true; that is, before and after
the fall man as such remained the same; the only change was that in the
fall he left the righteousness in which he stood before.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p14">Of course we may be mistaken, but we dare surmise that in this Way
Dr. Böhl was tempted to this strange representation, and even to
declare, as Rome teaches, that desire in itself is no sin; something
which the Reformed Church on the ground of the Tenth Commandment has
always opposed.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p15">In fact, the question regarding the fall and the restoration is the
same. If the restoration does not affect our being, then neither can
the fall have affected it. If redemption means only that a sinner is set
in the light of Christ’s righteousness, then the fall can mean no
more than that man stepped out of that light. The two

<pb n="261" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_261.html" id="vii.ii.ii-Page_261" />  belong together. As it was in the fall, so it must be
in the restoration. A man’s confession regarding redemption will,
if he be consistent, tell what his confession is regarding the fall.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p16">Hence if Dr. Köhlbrugge had confessed that the restoration
leaves our being unchanged and only translates us into a sphere of
righteousness, then it should be conceded that he also represented the
fall as leaving man and his nature intact. And this is the very thing
which we can not concede. Dr. Köhlbrugge has uncovered the actual
corruption of our nature so forcibly and positively that we will never
believe that according to his confession the fall left our being and
nature intact. Neither can we concede that, according to his confession,
in the restoration our being is left unchanged, even tho he connected
that change, very rightly, with the mystic union and with the dying to
sin in death.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p17">If he had actually intended to teach what many of his followers allege
that he did teach, then we would call his tendency very definitely
<i>erroneous. </i>But since we can not interpret him without taking
into account the misrepresentations which he so strongly opposed,
and especially since his confession concerning the corruption of our
nature was so complete, we maintain that he did not teach what many of
his followers offer in his name.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p18">Hence our way is in the very opposite direction. Dr. Böhl says in
other words: “Dr. Köhlbrugge, in his doctrine of redemption,
starts from the idea that redemption leaves the sinner essentially
unchanged; hence neither can sin have affected him essentially.”
While, on the contrary, we say: “The confession of Köhlbrugge
regarding the corruption of our nature is so complete that he could
not but confess that in the fall, and therefore in the restoration,
our nature was changed.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p19">But be that as it may, this is sure, that, according to the word and
the constant doctrine of our Church, sin, altho it is essentially and
exclusively privative and lacking independent existence, is yet in its
<i>consequences </i>positive and in its <i>workings </i>destructive.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p20">Our nature did not remain <i>unchanged, </i>but it became corrupt;
and <i>corruption</i> is the significant word which indicates the fatal,
positive effects which resulted from this loss of life and light.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p21">A plant needs light to flourish; light excluded, it not only
languishes, but soon withers, decays, and at last mildews; and this is,
corruption. Cancer and smallpox are not merely loss of health;

<pb n="262" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_262.html" id="vii.ii.ii-Page_262" />  but have a <i>positive</i> action, which destroys the
tissues, creates morbid growth, and <i>corrupts</i> the body. A corpse is
not merely a lifeless body, but the seat of dissolution and corruption. In
like manner we are conscious that sin is not merely the <i>deprivation
</i>of holiness, but we feel its fearful activity, corruption, and
dissolution which destroy. Strongest proof is the fact that we do not
joyfully welcome God’s grace entering the heart, but with our
whole nature oppose it. There is conflict which would be impossible if
that deprivation and loss had not developed evil which opposes God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p22">This corruption does not stop until the body is dissolved into its
original constituents. We do not know what became of the bodies of Moses,
Enoch, and Elijah. The Scripture makes exceptions. Christ did not see
corruption, and believers living at the Lord’s return will escape
bodily dissolution. But all others, millions upon millions, will sicken
and die; and return to the dust. Physical disease and death are types
of soul-corruption which mere words fail to express.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p23">Scripture and experience show clearly that Satan is not merely
bereaved, emptied, and lacking, but that he causes a positive, corrupting
activity to proceed from him. And so, tho in less degree, the soul has
become corrupt; not only in the sense of being dark instead of light,
chilled instead of warm, but that this deprivation has resulted in
positive destruction and corruption. Cold is loss of heat, which on
reaching the freezing-point causes positive injury to the body. And
such is sin. As to its <i>being, </i>it is loss, deprivation, and
nakedness. And these cause in body and soul a destructive working
which affects man’s whole nature, binding him with the fetters of
corruption, altho he ceases not to be man.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.ii-p24">We reconcile sin’s <i>privative being </i>with its <i>positive
working</i> as follows: depriving the ceaseless activity of man’s
nature of correct guidance, it runs in the wrong direction, and wrests
and destroys itself.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIII. Sin a Power in Reversed Action" progress="42.29%" prev="vii.ii.ii" next="vii.ii.iv" id="vii.ii.iii">
<pb n="263" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_263.html" id="vii.ii.iii-Page_263" />

<h3 id="vii.ii.iii-p0.1">XIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.iii-p0.2"> Sin a Power in Reversed Action.</h3>


<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.iii-p1">"If ye live after the flesh ye shall 
die.”—<scripRef id="vii.ii.iii-p1.1"><i>Rom</i>. viii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.iii-p2.1">Altho</span> sin is originally
and essentially a loss, a lack, and a deprivation, in its working it is
a positive evil and a malignant power.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p3">This is shown by the apostolic injunction not only to put on the new
man, but also to put off the old man with his works. The well-known
theologian Maccovius, commenting on this, aptly remarks: “This
could not be enjoined if sin were merely a loss of light and life;
for a mere lack ceases as soon as it is supplied.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p4">If sin were merely a loss of righteousness, nothing more would be
needed than its restoration, and sin would disappear. The putting off of
the old man, or the laying down of the yoke of sin, etc., would be out
of the question. The light has only to dispel the soul’s darkness,
and its health will be restored. But experience shows that after we are
enlightened, and the Holy Spirit has entered our heart, there is still
a fearful power of evil in us; and this together with the oft-repeated
command not only to accept the righteousness of God which is by faith,
but also to put off, to lay aside, to be separate from all that is evil,
proves sin’s positive character and evil power in individuals and
in society, in spite of its privative character.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p5">Hence the Church confesses that our nature has become corrupt, which of
course refers us back to the divine image. Our nature did not disappear,
nor cease to be our nature, but in its orignal features and organs it
remained the same; the divine image was not lost, not even partly lost,
but remained stamped upon every man, and will remain even in the place
of eternal destruction, simply because he can not divest himself of his
nature except by annihilation. But this being impossible, he must retain
it <i>as man</i> and in <i>man’s nature. </i>Wherefore Scripture
teaches long after the fall that the sinner is created after the image
of God. But concerning the

<pb n="264" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_264.html" id="vii.ii.iii-Page_264" />  <i>effects</i> of its features in the fallen human nature,
the very <i>opposite</i> is true: these features have totally disappeared;
the ruins which remain speak at the most only of the glory and beauty
which have perished.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p6">Hence the two meanings of the divine image should no longer be
confounded. Forasmuch as it lies <i>in our nature</i> it will remain
evermore; so far as its effects upon the quality, <i>i.e</i>., the
condition, of our nature are concerned, <i>it is lost</i>. The human
nature can be corrupted, but not annihilated. It can exist <i>as
nature</i>, even tho its former attributes be lost, and replaced by
opposite workings.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p7">Our fathers discriminated between our nature’s <i>being </i>and
its <i>well-being. </i>In its <i>being </i>it remained uninjured and
unharmed, <i>i.e., </i>it is still the real, human nature. But in its
<i>condition, i.e., </i>in its attributes, workings, and influences, in
its <i>well-being </i>it is wholly changed, and corrupt. Tho a poisoned
insect-sting destroys the sight, yet the eye remains. So is the human
nature; deprived of its luster, checked in its normal activity, internally
sore and foul, yet it is the human nature.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p8">But it is corrupted by sin. It is true man has retained the power
to think, will, and feel, besides many glorious talents and faculties,
even genius sometimes; but this does not touch the corruption of his
nature. Its corruption is this, that the life which should be devoted to
God and animated by Him is devoted with downward tendencies to earthly
things. And this reversed action has changed the whole organism of
our being.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p9">If the divine righteousness were essential to human life, this
could not be so; but it is not. According to Scripture, death is not
annihilation. The sinner is dead to God, but in this very death throbs
and thrills his life to Satan, to sin, and to the world. If the sinner
had no sinful life, Scripture could never say, “Mortify therefore
your members which are upon the earth,” for it is impossible to
mortify that which is dead already.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p10">Let not similarity of sound deceive us. Human life is
indestructible. When the soul is active in conformity to the divine law,
Scripture says that the soul lives; if not, it is dead. This death is
the wages of sin. But for this reason man’s nature does not cease
to work, to use its organs, to exert its influence. This is the life of
our members which are in the earth—our sinful life, the inward
festering of evil in our corrupt nature; for this reason it must be
mortified. Hence since sin does not stop our nature from

<pb n="265" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_265.html" id="vii.ii.iii-Page_265" /> breathing, working, feeding, but it causes these
activities, which under the sway of the divine law did run well and were
full of blessing, to go wrong and be corrupt.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p11">The mainspring of a watch when detached from its pivot does not stop
it immediately; but, being uncontrolled, it turns the wheels so rapidly
as to ruin the mechanism. In some respects human nature resembles that
watch. God has endowed it with power, life, and activity. Controlled by
His law it worked well, and in harmony with His will. But sin deprived
it of that control, and, while these powers and faculties remain, they
run the wrong way, and destroy the delicate organism. If this condition
lasted only for a moment, and the sinner were immediately restored to
his original state, it could not lead to a positive evil. But sin lasts
a <i>long</i> time; sixty centuries already. Its pernicious influence has
its <i>effects</i>; a <i>secondary</i> disease after the <i>primary</i>;
accumulations of sinful <i>dregs, </i>and increase of festering sores. The
threads of our nature’s woof pull awry. Everything wrenches
itself out of joint. And, since this secondary <i>activity</i> continues
unchecked, its pernicious working becomes more and more critical.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p12">What causes a felon? A sliver in the finger slightly checks the
circulation. But the blood continues to circulate, trying to overcome the
obstacle. The additional pressure against the walls of the capillaries
produces more friction, and raises the temperature. The surrounding tissue
swells, the delicate blood-vessels contract, the friction increases, and
the boil throbs. Altho this is but the continued normal action of the
circulation, yet it causes positive evil. There is a local congestion;
poisonous matter inflames the healthy tissue, and the parts are thoroughly
diseased.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p13">And such is sin’s course. The action of our powers continues,
but in the wrong direction. This causes disorder, and irregularities,
which inflame our nature toward evil. This sinful inflammation creates
unnatural and wicked deformations, which excite the tissues of the soul
to a morbid growth, compared by Scripture to foul matter. And from this
unholy marsh poisonous gases rise continually throughout our entire
nature. Thus the whole economy is disordered. Having run away from the
divine law without discipline, body and soul become unruly. Hence,
incited by its own inherent action, it involves itself more deeply
and runs farther away from God. As a train that is derailed destroys
itself by its very speed, so does man, having left the <i>track of the
divine law</i>,

<pb n="266" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_266.html" id="vii.ii.iii-Page_266" />  compass his own ruin by the inherent impetus and
working. Nothing more is needed. Destruction results necessarily from
the very life of our nature.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p14">Hence the sinner is without knowledge, the feelings are perverted,
the will is paralyzed, the imagination polluted, the desires are impure,
and all his ways, tendencies, and outgoings are at once evil; not in our
eyes, perhaps, but because everything fails to meet the demands of God,
who wills that everything should meet Him at the terminus of the road,
<i>i.e., </i>to be with Him and in Him, making His glory the final end
of all things.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p15">And this makes many things sinful, unrighteous, and wicked that we
consider fair and beautiful. Not our taste, but God’s, decides
what is right or wrong. He that wishes to know what that taste is, let
him learn it from the law of God. That law is standard and plummet. But
whatever the sinner seeks or desires to please God, he will not do this;
<i>e.g</i>., he may be perfectly willing to hang his coat on the wall and
do it gracefully, but not on the nail that God has struck in the wall of
our life; everywhere else, but not there. Thus everything in him becomes
evil, his entire nature corrupt, incapable of any good, inclined to all
evil, yea, prone to hate God and his neighbor. The deed may not be born,
but the very inclination and desire are sin.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p16">Like the Romish and some Lutheran theologians, Dr. Böhl denies
this. He teaches that there was this desire in holy Adam and even in
Christ; not indulged, but held in with bit and bridle—as tho
God had created man with this ravenous animal of desire in his heart,
while He endowed him at the same time with the power to restrain it. To
keep this desire in constant check would have been man’s greatest
excellence.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p17">But this is not according to Scripture. Nothing shows that holy Adam
had any desire for the things he saw. The possibility of desire was
created only by the prohibition: “Of the tree of knowledge of good
and evil thou shalt not eat.” (<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 16" id="vii.ii.iii-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.16">Gen. ii. 16</scripRef>)
And even after that we do not discover a trace of desire in him. Such
eager looking at the fruit was not witnessed until Satan had inwardly
incited Eve <i>not to eat of the fruit</i>, but <i>through it to become
like God. </i>This is the first desire awakened in man’s heart,
and that only after his eye was opened to see that the tree was good
for food and pleasant to the eye.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p18">In the righteous state Adam was filled with peace, harmony, and

<pb n="267" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_267.html" id="vii.ii.iii-Page_267" /> divine success; without a trace of the anxiety necessarily
springing from the task of restraining a dangerous monster. And in the
heavenly glory it will not be an endless desire to restrain desire, but
a complete deliverance from desire; not the suction of a great deep in
our bottomless heart, but all its depths filled with the love of God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iii-p19">The commandment “Thou shalt not covet”
(<scripRef passage="Exo. 20. 17" id="vii.ii.iii-p19.1" parsed="|Exod|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.17">Exo. 20. 17</scripRef>) is absolute. The Lord Jesus was a
total stranger to covetousness. He never desired what God withheld. In
Gethsemane’s terrible dénouement He desired, yet not to receive
a gift, but to retain His own, <i>i.e.,</i> when under the curse not to
be forsaken of His God.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIV. Our Guilt" progress="42.98%" prev="vii.ii.iii" next="vii.ii.v" id="vii.ii.iv">
<pb n="268" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_268.html" id="vii.ii.iv-Page_268" />

<h3 id="vii.ii.iv-p0.1">XIV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.iv-p0.2">Our Guilt.<note place="foot" n="24" id="vii.ii.iv-p0.3">
<p class="footnote" id="vii.ii.iv-p1">The Dutch word “<i>schuld</i>,”
literally, “debt” includes the ideas of
<i>guilt</i> and of<i> indebtedness </i>in general.—<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.ii.iv-p1.1">Trans.</span></p></note></h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.iv-p2">“Wherefore as by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin; and  so death passed upon all
men, for that all have sinned.”—<scripRef id="vii.ii.iv-p2.1"><i>Rom.</i>
v. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.iv-p3"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.iv-p3.1">Sin</span> and guilt belong
together, but may not be confounded or considered synonymous, any more
than sanctification and righteousness. It is true guilt rests upon
every sin, and in every sin there is guilt, yet the two must be kept
distinct. There is a difference between the blaze and the blackened
spot upon the wall caused by it; long after the blaze is out the spot
remains. Even so with sin and guilt. Sin’s red blaze blackens
the soul; but long after sin is left behind, the black mark upon the
soul continues.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p4">Hence it is of the greatest importance that the difference between
the two be clearly understood, especially since confounding sin and
guilt must lead to confounding justification and sanctification, much
to the injury of the earnestness of the Christian life.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p5">If there were but one man on earth, he might sin against himself,
but he could not be in debt to others. And if, in accordance with modern
theology, there were no living God, but only an idea of good, he might
sin against the idea of good, and be exceedingly bad, but he could not
owe God anything.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p6">Men owe God because He lives, exists, never departs, forever abides;
and because from moment to moment they must transact business with
Him. With men we open accounts at will; and the firms in town with which
we do so we will owe, but those with which we do not deal we will never
owe. Many apply this to God, under the mistaken notion that if they have
no dealings with God they can not owe Him anything and have nothing to
do with Him. To them He is non-existing; how, then, could they be in
debt to Him?</p>

<pb n="269" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_269.html" id="vii.ii.iv-Page_269" />

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p7">But He does exist. It is not left to our choice to have dealings with
Him or not. No; in <i>all </i>our affairs, <i>at all times </i>and under
<i>all </i>circumstances, we must deal and do deal with Him. There is no
business transacted from which He is excluded. In all things whatever we
do, He is the most interested. In all our dealings and enterprises He is
the Preferred Creditor and Senior Partner, with whom we must settle the
final account. We may bury ourselves in Sahara, or go down to the bottom
of the ocean, but our account with Him never ceases. We can never get
away from Him. Working with  head, heart, or hand, we open an account
with God; and while we can deceive other partners and withhold part
of the accounts from them, He is omniscient, He knows the most secret
items, He keeps account of the smallest fraction, charging it to us;
and before we have begun our reckoning, He has already finished it and
laid it before us.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p8">Considering this, we realize what it is to be debtors to God; for
while at every moment, under all circumstances, and in all transactions
we are obliged to pay Him the whole profit, we never do it, at least
not in full. Hence every act of head, heart, or hand creates an item
of debt, which we withhold from Him through being either unwilling or
unable to pay.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p9">If God were not, or we were not related to Him, we would be <i>sinners,
</i>but not <i>debtors. </i>If a few years ago the floods at Krakatoa
had engulfed all Java, as was feared, would it not have canceled all
our debts to Java firms? Or suppose that the Patriotic Party in China
once more came into power, and the Emperor decreed to close the empire
against all nations, so that during a whole lifetime it was impossible
to settle business with Chinese firms. Would this not cancel all the
debts owing to China? Hence if God should cease to be or dissolve every
tie binding us to Him, all our debts would at once be obliterated. But
this is impossible; the tie that binds us to Him can not be broken. Our
debt to Him remains; we can not cancel it; and our thinking that we can
cancel it does not alter the fact.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p10">God created us for Himself, and that creates our indebtedness to
Him. If He had simply created us for the pleasure of creating us, as a
boy blows soap bubbles for his entertainment, and for the rest did not
care what became of us, there could be no debt. But He did create us
for Himself, with the absolute charge, in all things, at every moment,
and under all circumstances, to lay <i>life’s gain</i>

<pb n="270" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_270.html" id="vii.ii.iv-Page_270" /> upon the altar of His name and glory. He does not allow us
to live three days out of every ten for Him, and the rest for ourselves;
in fact, He does not release us for a single day or moment. He demands
the gain of our existence for His glory, unconditionally, <i>always</i>
and <i>evermore</i>. He planned and created us for this. Thus He claims
us. Hence, being our Lord and Ruler, He can not forego the last farthing
of life’s gain; and since we <i>never</i> have rendered Him,
the tribute, we are <i>absolutely</i> His debtors.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p11">What money is among men, <i>love</i> is to God. He says to you and
me and every man: “As you thirst for gold, so do I thirst for
love. I, your God, want your love, your whole heart’s love. This
is My due. This I claim. This debt I can not cancel. Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy mind, and with all
thy strength.” The fact that we do not render Him this love, or
render it unholily and fraudulently, makes us His debtors perpetually.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p12">We know that this is called the <i>juridical</i> conception,  and
that in these effeminate days men desire to escape from the tension of
the right; wherefore the ethical conception is lauded to the skies. But
this whole sentiment springs directly from a lie. This opposition
against the juridical conception sets God at naught or ignores Him. Even
without believing in God, one can dream of an <i>ideal</i> of holiness,
according to the ethical conception, and strive against sin with inward
thirst after holiness. But with only an <i>ideal</i> to incite him, there
can be no room for right, no debt to God; for one can not owe an ideal,
but only a <i>living person</i>. But when I acknowledge the living God,
and that always and in all things I have to do with Him, then He has
righteous claims upon me which I have <i>violated</i>, and which must
be satisfied. Hence the juridical conception comes <i>first</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p13">The ethical idea is: “I am sick; how can I become well?”
The juridical idea is: “How can God’s violated right be
restored?” The latter is therefore of primary importance. The
Christian must not first consider <i>himself, </i>but <i>God</i>. It
wounds the very heart of the Reformed confession when the pulpit aims at
sanctification without zeal for justification. Dr. Köhlbrugge’s
chief merit lay in this, that for God’s sake he grieved over
this neglect, and with powerful hand stemmed the tide of despising
God’s right, saying to church and individual: “Brethren,
justification first.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p14">To say, “Oh, if I were only holy, my indebtedness to God would

<pb n="271" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_271.html" id="vii.ii.iv-Page_271" /> not much trouble me,” sounds very nice, but is deeply
sinful. God’s children desire to be holy as the children of vanity,
desire riches, honor and glory—<i>i.e.,</i> it is always a desire
for ourselves, our own ego, in ourselves to be what we are not. And
the Lord God is left out. It is the Pelagian regulating his relation to
God according to his own satisfaction. In fact it is sin, tho gilded,
against the first and highest commandment.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p15">Surely the soul’s deep longing after holiness is good and right,
but only after the question is settled; “How can I be restored to
my right position before God, whose rights I have violated?” If this
is our chief concern, then and then only do we love the Lord our God more
than ourselves. Then the prayer for holiness will follow as a matter of
course; not from the selfish desire to be spiritually enriched, but from
the soul’s deep longing nevermore to violate the divine right.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p16">This is deep and far-reaching, and many will deem it harsh. Yet we
may not hold it back. The unmanly and sickly Christianity now vaunted
is not that of the fathers and of the godly of all ages and of the
apostles and prophets. The Lord <i>must</i> be First and Highest;
instead of being honored, His law is dishonored when, in the pursuit of
holiness, God’s <i>right </i>is forgotten. Even among men it is
called dishonest when, with debts unpaid, a man goes to America only
to make his fortune; and we would say to him: “Honestly to pay
your debts is more honorable than merely to be successful. And this
applies here. God’s child does not enter the kingdom with a cry
for <i>success</i>, but <i>to balance his accounts with God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p17">And this explains the difference between <i>sin </i>and <i>guilt</i>. A
burglar repents and returns the stolen treasure. Is he now entitled
to freedom? Surely not; but if he fall into the hands of the law,
he shall be tried, sentenced, and suffer in prison the penalty of the
violated right. Let us apply this to sin. There is a <i>law</i> and God
is its <i>Author. </i>Measured by it, transgressions of omission and
commission are called <i>sin. </i>But that is not all. The law is not a
fetish, nor the formula of a moral ideal, but <i>God’s commandment;
</i>“God spake all these words.” God stands behind that law,
maintains it, and lays it before us. Hence it is not enough to measure
our act by the law and call it <i>sin, </i>but it must also be accounted
for to the Lawgiver and acknowledged to be <i>guilt</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p18"><i>Sin </i>is non-conformity of an act, person, or condition to the
divine <i>law; guilt</i>, encroachment by act, person, or condition upon
the divine

<pb n="272" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_272.html" id="vii.ii.iv-Page_272" />

<i>right</i>. Sin creates guilt, because God has a claim upon all our acts. If it were possible to act independently of God, such acts, tho deviating from the moral ideal, would not create guilt. But since every man’s act in every condition stands in account with God, every sin creates guilt. Yet they are not identical. Sin always lies <i>in us</i> and
leaves our relation to God untouched; but guilt does <i>not </i>lie in us, but always refers to our <i>relation</i> to God. Sin shows what we are in our antagonism to the moral ideal; but guilt refers to God’s claim upon us and to our denial of that claim.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p19">If God were like a man, this guilt would be compromised. But He is
not. His claims are as pure gold, perfectly right; not arbitrary, but
based invariably upon a firm and unchangeable foundation. Hence nothing
can be deducted from that guilt. According to the strictest measure the
whole remains forever charged for us.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.iv-p20">Hence the <i>punishment.</i> For punishment is but God’s act of
resisting the encroachment upon His rights. Such encroachments rob God,
and would, if persisted in, detract from His divinity. And this can not
be if He be God indeed. Hence His majesty operates directly against this
encroachment. And this constitutes punishment. Sin, guilt, and punishment
are inseparable. Only because guilt pursues sin, and punishment prosecutes
guilt, can sin exist in God’s universe.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XV. Our Unrighteousness" progress="43.71%" prev="vii.ii.iv" next="vii.ii.vi" id="vii.ii.v">
<pb n="273" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_273.html" id="vii.ii.v-Page_273" />

<h3 id="vii.ii.v-p0.1">XV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.v-p0.2">Our Unrighteousness.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.v-p1">“My Spirit shall not always strive 
with man.”—<scripRef id="vii.ii.v-p1.1"><i>Gen</i>. vi. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.ii.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.v-p2.1">Before</span> discussing
the work of the Holy Spirit in the sinner’s restoration, let us
consider the interesting but much-neglected question whether man stood
in fellowship with the Holy Spirit <i>before the fall</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p3">If it is true that the original Adam returns in the regenerated man,
it follows that the Holy Spirit must have dwelt in Adam as He now dwells
in God’s children. But this is not so. God’s word teaches
the following differences between the two:</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p4">1. Adam’s treasure was <i>losable, </i>and that of God’s
children unlosable.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p5">2. The former was to obtain eternal life, while the latter already
possess it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p6">3. Adam stood under the Covenant of <i>Works, </i>and the regenerated
under the Covenant of <i>Grace.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p7">These differences are essential, and indicate a difference of
<i>status</i>. Adam did not belong to the ungodly that are justified, but
was sinlessly just. He did not live by an extraneous righteousness which
is by faith, as the regenerated, but shone with an original righteousness
truly his own. He lived under the law which says: “Do this and
thou shalt live; if not, thou shalt die.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p8">Hence Adam had no other faith than that which comes by “natural
disposition.” He did not live out of a righteousness which is <i>by
faith, </i>but out of an <i>original </i>righteousness. The cloud of
witnesses in <scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="vii.ii.v-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11">Heb. xi.</scripRef> does not begin with sinless
Adam, but with Abel before he was slain.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p9">If <i>every </i>right relation of the soul is one of faith,
then original righteousness necessarily included faith. But this is
not Scriptural. St. Paul teaches that faith is a temporary grace,
which finally enters that higher and more intimate fellowship called
“sight.” Faith as a means of salvation is in Scripture always
faith in Christ

<pb n="274" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_274.html" id="vii.ii.v-Page_274" />  not as the Son of God, the Second Person in the Trinity,
but as <i>Redeemer, Savior</i>, and <i>Surety</i>—in short,
faith in Christ and <i>Him crucified. </i>And since “Christ and
Him crucified” does not belong to unfallen man, it is incorrect to
place Adam in line with the justified sinner as regards faith. Even in the
state of righteousness Adam did not live in Christ; for Christ is only a
<i>sinner’s </i>Savior, and not a sphere or element in which man
lives as <i>man. </i>In the absence of sin, Scripture knows no Christ;
and St. Paul teaches that, when all the consequences of sin shall have
ceased, Christ shall deliver the kingdom to the Father, that God may be
all in all.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p10">Hence Adam and the regenerate are not the same. The difference between
their status is most obvious in the fact that out of Christ the latter
lies in the midst of death, having no life in himself, as St. Paul says,
“Yet not I, but Christ who liveth in me, who loved me and gave
Himself for me” (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="vii.ii.v-p10.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>); while Adam
had a natural righteousness <i>in himself.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p11">The fathers have always strongly emphasized this point. They
taught that Adam’s original righteousness was not accidental,
supernatural, added to his nature, but inherent <i>in his nature;
</i>not another’s righteousness imputed to him and appropriated by
faith, but a righteousness naturally his own. Wherefore Adam needed no
substitute; he stood for himself in the nature of his own being. Hence
his status was the opposite of that which constitutes for the child of
God the glory of his faith.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p12">Teachers of another doctrine are moved, consciously or unconsciously,
by philosophic motives. The Ethical theory says: “Properly speaking,
our salvation is not in the <i>cross</i>, but in Christ’s
<i>Person</i>. He was God and Man, hence divine-human; and this
divine-human nature is communicable. This being imparted to us, our
nature becomes superior in kind, and thus we become the children of
God.” This is a denial of the way of faith, and a rejection of
the cross and of the whole doctrine of Scripture—a fearful error
indeed. Its conclusion is: “First, even in sin’s absence the
Son of God would have become man; second, of course sinless Adam lived
in the God-man.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p13">Without assenting to these errors, others imprudently teach that
sinless Adam lived by the righteousness of Christ. Let them be careful
of the consequences. Scripture allows no theories which obliterate the
difference between the Covenant of Works and that of Grace.</p>

<pb n="275" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_275.html" id="vii.ii.v-Page_275" />

<p id="vii.ii.v-p14">But maintaining the approved doctrine of Adam’s original
righteousness as <i>inherent in his nature, </i>and of the divine
image as being <i>in-created, </i>the important question arises: Was
the fellowship of the Holy Spirit enjoyed by Adam the same as that now
possessed by the new-born soul?</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p15">The answer depends upon one’s opinion concerning the
nature of the original righteousness. Adam’s righteousness was
intrinsic. He stood before God as man ought to stand. He lacked nothing
but <i>debt. </i>He rendered the Lord all that he owed momentarily; for
how long is unimportant. One second is long enough to lose one’s
soul forever, and equally long enough to get into the right position
before God. Hence Adam possessed a perfect good; for righteousness
implies holiness, and both were perfect. Even the least unholiness would
have created an immediate deficiency in Adam’s returns to God. And
when that unholiness became a fact, that righteousness was immediately
damaged, rent, and broken; the least unholiness causes all at once the
loss of <i>all </i>righteousness. Righteousness has no degrees. That
which is not perfectly straight <i>is crooked. </i>Right and perfectly
right are exactly the same. Not perfectly right is <i>not </i>right.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p16">The question “<i>How Adam was perfectly good</i>”
received clearest light from the conflict of the Lutherans Flacius
Illiricus and Victorinus Strigel. The former maintained that man was
essentially righteous.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p17">One’s opinion of sin necessarily depends upon his view of
<i>goodness, </i>and vice versa. A realistic nature is inclined to
conceive of sin and goodness as material; sin in his opinion is a sort
of invisible bacterium, almost perceptible by a powerful microscope. And
virtue, goodness, and holiness have equally a tangible, independent
existence, measurable and apportionable. This is not so. We may compare
the spiritual to the material. What else is symbolism? The Scripture
sets the example, comparing sin to a running sore, to a fire, etc.;
and goodness to drops of water quenching thirst, becoming a fountain
of living water in the soul. Let symbolism retain its honorable
place in this respect. But symbolism is the comparison of things
<i>dis</i>similar, hence their identity is <i>excluded. </i>Sin is
<i>not </i>something substantial, hence virtue and goodness are not
essentially independent.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p18">And yet Flacius Illiricus felt that in this respect there was a
difference between sin and virtue. Evil is unsubstantial, because it

<pb n="276" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_276.html" id="vii.ii.v-Page_276" /> is the lack, the default of goodness. But goodness is
not the lack, the default of evil. Loss indicates that which ought to
be, but which is lacking. Evil never ought to be, hence never can be a
lack. But regarding goodness the question is different, viz., whether
goodness as an extraneous and independent element was added to the
soul, so that it might be said, “Here is the soul, and there is
goodness.” And this can not be. As a ray is unthinkable without
light, so is goodness without a person from whom it proceeds.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p19">And this tempted Flacius Illiricus to teach that originally man was
<i>essentially </i>righteous. Of course he was wrong. What he wanted to
attribute to man can be attributed to God alone. Goodness is goodness. God
is goodness. Goodness is God. In God being and goodness are one. There
is and can be no difference between the two, for God is perfectly good
in all respects; hence the faintest separation between God and goodness
is utterly unthinkable.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p20">God alone is a simple Being; not as Professor Doedes interprets in his
criticism on the Confession, as tho in God there can be no distinction in
<i>persons, </i>but that in God there can be no distinction of <i>essence,
</i>as between Himself and His attributes. But this is not so in man. We
are not simple, and can not be, in the same sense. On the contrary,
our being remains, tho all our attributes are changed or modified. A
man can be good and ought to be, but without goodness he remains a man;
his nature becomes corrupt, but his being remains the same.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p21">Man’s being is either deceitful or truthful, not because his
soul is inoculated with the matter of falsehood or of truth, but by a
modification of <i>the quality </i>of his being. Inherent goodness has
no reference to our <i>being</i>, but only to the <i>manner </i>of its
existence. As a joyous or sorrowful expression of countenance is not
the result of an external application, but of inward joy or sorrow, so
is the soul either good or bad according to the manner of its standing
before God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p22">And this goodness was Adam’s direct inheritance from God. God
alone is the overflowing Fountain of all grace; Adam never wrought a
particle of good of himself on the ground of which he might have claimed a
reward. Eternal life was promised him not as a prize or inherent element,
but by virtue of the conditions of the covenant of works. Just as strongly
as we oppose the application to sinless Adam of the conditions of the
Covenant of Grace, as

<pb n="277" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_277.html" id="vii.ii.v-Page_277" /> tho he lived in Christ, so strongly do we oppose the
representation that any virtue, holiness, or righteousness proceeded
from Adam not wrought by God in him. To deny this would make sinless
Adam a <i>little fountain of some good, </i>and oppose the confession
that God alone is the Fountain of <i>all</i> good.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p23">Hence we arrive at this conclusion, that in Adam all goodness was
wrought by the <i>Holy Spirit, </i>according to the holy ordinance which
assigns to the Third Person in the Trinity the inward operation of all
rational beings.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.v-p24">However, this does not imply that before the fall the Holy Spirit
<i>dwelt </i>in Adam as in His temple, as He does in the regenerated
child of God. In the latter He can only <i>dwell</i>, since the human
nature is corrupt and unfit to be His <i>vehicle</i>. But not so with
Adam. His nature was created and calculated to be a <i>vehicle </i>of
the Holy Spirit’s operations. Hence Adam and the regenerated are
similar in this respect, that in both there is no goodness not wrought
by the Holy Spirit; but dissimilar, in that the latter can offer only
his sinful heart for the Holy Spirit’s <i>indwelling</i>, while
Adam’s being underwent His operations without His indwelling,
organically and <i>naturally</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XVI. Our Death." progress="44.41%" prev="vii.ii.v" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii.vi">
<pb n="278" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_278.html" id="vii.ii.vi-Page_278" />

<h3 id="vii.ii.vi-p0.1">XVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.ii.vi-p0.2">Our Death.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.ii.vi-p1">“You who were dead in trespasses  and
sin.”—<scripRef id="vii.ii.vi-p1.1"><i>Ephes</i>. ii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii.vi-p2.1">Next</span> in order comes the discussion of
<i>death.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p3">There is <i>sin</i>, which is deviation from and resistance against
the <i>law</i>. There is <i>guilt</i>, which is withholding from God
that which, as the Giver and Upholder of that law, is due to Him. But
there is also <i>punishment</i>, which is the Lawgiver’s act of
upholding His law against the lawbreaker. The Sacred Scripture calls
this punishment “death.”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p4">To understand what death is, we must first ask: “<i>What is
life?</i>”</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p5">And the answer in its most general form is: “A thing lives if
it moves from within.” A man found in the street, leaning against
a wall, perfectly motionless, is supposed to be dead; but if he turns his
head, or moves his hand, we know that he is alive. The motion, tho almost
imperceptible and so feeble that it requires the practised fingers of
the physician to detect it, is always the sign of life. The muscles may
be paralyzed, tendons and sinews rigid, yet so long as the pulse beats,
the heart throbs, and the lungs inhale the air, life is not extinct. In
the doubtful cases of drowning, trance, or paralysis, the doubt is not
removed, if removed at all, until motion has been observed. Hence we
may safely say a body lives if it moves from within.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p6">This can not be said of a clock, for its  mechanism lacks inherent, self-moving power. By winding, energy may be stored in its mainspring, but when this is spent the clock stops. But life is not a force added to a prepared organism, mechanically and temporarily, but an energy that inheres in the organism as an organic principle.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p7">Hence it is plain that the human body has no vital principle in itself,
but receives it from the soul. The arm is motionless until moved by the
soul. Even the functions of circulation, breathing,

<pb n="279" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_279.html" id="vii.ii.vi-Page_279" />  and digesting are animated by the soul; for when the
soul leaves the body all these functions stop. A body without a soul
is a corpse. As physical life depends upon the union of body and soul,
so is physical death the result of the dissolution of that bond. As in
the beginning God formed the human body out of the dust of the earth and
breathed into its nostrils the breath of life, so that it became a living
being, so is the dissolving of that bond, which is death to the body,
an act of God. Death is therefore the removal of that wonderful gift,
the bond of life. God withdraws the forfeited blessing, and the soul
departs in separate disembodiment; while the body, freed as a corpse,
is delivered unto corruption.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p8">But this does not finish the process of death. Life and death are
awful opposites, embracing body and soul. “Dying thou shalt
die” is the divine sentence, which includes the entire person,
and not the body only. That which possesses creaturely life can also die
as a creature. Hence the soul, being a creature, can be dispossessed of
its creaturely life.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p9">We admit that in another aspect the soul is immortal; but to prevent
confusion, we beg the reader to put this fact for a moment out of his
mind. Presently we will return to it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p10">Applying our definition of life to the soul as a living creature,
it follows that the soul lives only when it moves, when acts proceed
from it, and energies work in it. But its vital principle is not inherent
any more than in the body, but comes from without. Originally it was not
self-existing, but God gave it an increated vital principle and moving
power which He sustained and qualified for work from moment to moment. In
this respect Adam differed from us. It is true that in the soul of the
regenerated there is a vital principle, but the source of its energy
is outside of ourselves in Christ. There is <i>indwelling, </i>but not
<i>interpermeation. </i>The dweller and his house are distinct. Hence in
the regenerated man life is extraneous, its seat is not in himself. But
not so in Adam. Altho the life-principle energizing the soul proceeded
from God, yet it was deposited in Adam himself.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p11">To obtain gas from the city’s gas-works is one thing; to
manufacture it at one’s own cost, in one’s own establishment,
is quite another. The regenerated child of God receives life directly
from Christ, who is outside of Him at the right hand of God, through
the channels of faith; but Adam had the principle of life within him
from the Fountain of all Good. The Holy Spirit had placed it in

<pb n="280" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_280.html" id="vii.ii.vi-Page_280" /> his soul, and kept it in active operation; not as something
extraneous, but as inherent in and peculiar to his nature.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p12">If Adam’s life originated in the union which God had established
between his soul and the life-principle of the Holy Spirit, it follows
that Adam’s death resulted from God’s act of dissolving that
union whereby his soul became a corpse.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p13">But this is not all. When the body dies it does not disappear; the
process of death does not stop there. As a unit it becomes incapable of
organic action, but its constituent parts become capable of producing
terrible and corrupting effects. Left unburied in a house, the poisonous
gases of dissolution breed malignant fevers and cause death to the
inhabitants and the community. After this dissolution of flesh and blood,
which can not inherit the kingdom of God, the body as such continues to
exist, with the possibility of being reanimated and refashioned into a
more glorious body, and of being reunited with the soul.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p14">All this can almost literally be applied to the soul. When a soul
dies, <i>i.e.,</i> is severed from its life-principle, which is the Holy
Spirit, it becomes perfectly motionless and unable to perform any good
work. Some things may remain, like loveliness upon the face of the dead;
yet, however lovely, it is useless and unprofitable. And as a dead body
is incapable of any act and inclined to all dissolution, so is a dead
soul incapable of any good and inclined to all evil.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p15">But this does not imply that a dead soul is devoid of all activity,
any more than a dead body. As the latter contains blood, carbon,
and lime, so does the former possess will, feeling, intelligence, and
imagination. And these elements of a dead soul become equally active with
still more terrible effects, which are sometimes fearful to behold. But
as the dead body by all its activities can never produce anything to
restore its organism, so can the dead soul by all its workings accomplish
nothing to restore a harmonious utterance before God. All its utterances
are sinful, even as the dead body emits only offensive odors.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p16">Yea, the parallel goes still further. A corpse may be embalmed,
stuffed with herbs, and encased as a mummy. Its corruption is invisible,
all unsightliness carefully concealed. So do many men embalm the dead
soul, fill it with fragrant herbs, and wrap it like a mummy in a shroud
of self-righteousness, so that of the indwelling corruption scarcely
anything appears. But as the Egyptians by

<pb n="281" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_281.html" id="vii.ii.vi-Page_281" /> their embalming never could restore life unto their dead,
so can these soul-mummies with all their Egyptian arts never kindle one
spark of life in their dead souls.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p17">A dead soul is not annihilated, but continues to exist, and by
divine grace can be reanimated to a new life. It continues to exist
even more powerfully than the body. The latter is divisible, but the
soul is not. Being a unit it can not be divided. Hence soul death is
not followed by soul-dissolution. It is the poisonous working of the
soul-elements after death that causes a terrible strain, creating in the
indivisible soul a vehement desire for dissolution; friction and confusion
of elements that cry for harmony and peace; violent excitement kindling
unholy fires; but there is no <i>dissolution</i>. Therefore the soul is
called <i>immortal, i.e.,</i> it can not be divided nor annihilated. It
becomes a corpse insusceptible of dissolution, in which the poisonous
gases will continue their pestilential work in hell forever.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p18">But the soul is also susceptible of new quickening and animation;
dead in trespasses and sin, severed from the life-principle, its organism
motionless, incapable, and unprofitable, corrupt and undone, but still
a human soul. And God, who is merciful and gracious, can reestablish
the broken bond. The interrupted communion with the Holy Spirit can be
restored, like the broken fellowship of body and soul.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p19">And this quickening of the dead soul is regeneration.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p20">We close this section with one more remark: The breaking of the bond
which causes death is not always sudden. Death from paralysis is almost
instantaneous, from consumption slow. When Adam had sinned, death came at
once; but so far as the body was concerned, its complete severing from the
soul required more than nine hundred years. But the soul died at once,
died suddenly; the bond with the Holy Spirit was severed, and only its
raveling threads remain active in the feelings of <i>shame</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p21">When we say that soul-death may be less pronounced in one case than in
another, we do not mean to imply that while the one is dead the other is
only dying. Nay, both are dead, the soul of each is a corpse; but the one
is embalmed as a mummy, and the other is in the process of dissolution;
or, the conflicting, poisonous, and destructive workings in the soul
of the one have just commenced, while in the other they were stimulated
and developed by education

<pb n="282" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_282.html" id="vii.ii.vi-Page_282" /> and other agencies. These differences among different
persons depend upon the divine grace.</p>

<p id="vii.ii.vi-p22">Dissolution in a body at the North Pole is checked; in a body under
the Equator it is rapidly accomplished. In like manner dead souls are
placed in different atmospheres. Hence the differences.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Third Chapter. Preparatory Grace" progress="45.06%" prev="vii.ii.vi" next="vii.iii.i" id="vii.iii">
<pb n="283" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_283.html" id="vii.iii-Page_283" />
<h3 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Third
Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vii.iii-p0.2">PREPARATORY GRACE.</h2> 
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XVII. What Is It?" progress="45.06%" prev="vii.iii" next="vii.iii.ii" id="vii.iii.i">
<h3 id="vii.iii.i-p0.1">XVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iii.i-p0.2">What Is It?</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iii.i-p1">“We know that we have passed from death
unto life, because we love  the brethren. He that loveth not 
his brother abideth in death.” —<scripRef id="vii.iii.i-p1.1"><i>1 John</i>
iii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iii.i-p2.1">It</span> is unnecessary to
say that the scope of these discussions does not include the redemptive
work as a whole, which in its choicest sense is not of the Holy Spirit
alone, but of the Triune God whose royal majesty shines and sparkles in it
with excellent glory. It includes not only the work of the Holy Spirit,
but even more that of the Father and of the Son. And in these three we
see the triune activity of the tender mercies of the Triune God.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p3">These discussions treat only that part of the work which reveals the
operation of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p4">The first question in order is that of the so-called “preparatory
grace.” This is a question of surpassing importance, since
Methodism<note place="foot" n="25" id="vii.iii.i-p4.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.iii.i-p5">
See the author’s explanation of Methodism, section 5 of the
Preface.</p></note> neglects it and modern orthodoxy abuses it,
in order to make the determining choice in the work of grace once more
to depend upon man’s free will.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p6">Regarding the principal point, it must be conceded that there is a
“<i>gratia prœparans</i>,” as our old theologians used
to call it, <i>i.e.,</i> a preparatory grace; not a preparation of grace,
but a grace which prepares, which is in its preparatory workings real
grace, undoubted and unadulterated. The Church has always maintained this
confession by its soundest interpreters and noblest confessors. It could

<pb n="284" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_284.html" id="vii.iii.i-Page_284" />  not surrender it as long as God is indeed eternal,
unchangeable, and omnipresent; but by it must forcibly protest against
the untrue representation that God lets a man be born and live for years
unnoticed and independent of Himself, suddenly to convert him at the
moment of His pleasure, from that hour to make him the object of His
care and keeping.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p7">Tho it can not be denied that the sinner shared this delusion because
as he cared not for God, why then should God care for him?—yet
the Church may not encourage him in this ungodly idea. For it belittles
the divine virtues, glories, and attributes. Heretics of every name
and origin have made the soul’s salvation their chief study, but
almost always have neglected the <i>knowledge of God. </i>And yet every
creed begins with: “I believe in God the Father Almighty, Creator
of heaven and earth”; and the value of all that follows concerning
Christ and our redemption depends only upon the correct interpretation of
that first article. Hence the Church has always insisted upon a pure and
correct knowledge of God in every confession and in every part of the
redemptive Work; and has considered it its principal duty and privilege
to guard the purity of this knowledge. Even a soul’s salvation
should not be desired at the expense of the slightest injury to the
purity of that confession.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p8">Regarding the work of preparatory grace, it was before all things
necessary to examine whether the knowledge of God had been retained in
its purity, or whether to favor the sinner it had been distorted and
twisted. And tested by this, it can not be denied that God’s care
for His elect does not begin at an arbitrary moment, but is interwoven
with their whole existence, including their conception, and even before
their conception, with the mysteries of that redeeming love which
declares: “I have loved thee with an everlasting love.”
Hence it is unthinkable that God should have left a sinner to himself
for years, to arrest him at a certain moment in the midst of his life.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p9">Nay, if God is to remain <i>God</i> and His omnipresent power
unlimited, a sinner’s salvation must be an <i>eternal </i>work,
embracing his entire existence—a work whose roots are hidden in the
unseen foundations of the wondrous mercies which extend far beyond his
conception. It can not be denied that a man, converted at twenty-five,
was during his godless life the subject of the divine labor, care, and
protection; that in his conception and before his birth God’s hand
held him and brought him forth; yea, that even in the divine counsel

<pb n="285" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_285.html" id="vii.iii.i-Page_285" />  the work must be traced which God has wrought for him
long before his conversion:</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p10">The confession of election and foreordination is essentially the
recognition of a grace active long before the hour of conversion. The idea
that from eternity God had recorded a mere arbitrary name or figure, to
quicken it only after many centuries, is truly ungodly. Nay, God’s
elect never stood before His eternal vision as mere names or figures;
but every soul elect is also foreordained to stand before Him in his
complete development, the object in Christ of God’s <i>eternal
</i>pleasure.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p11">Christ’s sacrifice on Calvary, which satisfies for the elect,
justifying them by His Resurrection, was not accomplished independently
of the elect, but included them all. The resurrection is a work of the
divine Omnipotence, in which God brings back from the dead not only
Christ <i>without </i>His own, but Christ <i>with </i>His own. Hence
every saint with clear spiritual vision confesses that his heavenly
Father performs in him an eternal work, not begun only in his conversion,
but wrought in the eternal counsel through the periods of old and new
covenants; in his person all the days of his life, and which will work
in him throughout eternity. Even in this general sense the Church may
not neglect to confess preparatory grace.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p12">However, the question is narrowed when, excluding what precedes our
birth, we consider only our sinful life before conversion, or the years
intervening between the age of discretion and the hour when the scales
fell from our eyes.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p13">During those years we departed from God, instead of coming more
closely to Him. Sin broke out more violently in one than in another,
but there was iniquity in us all. As often as the plummet was let down
beside our soul’s, they appeared out of the perpendicular. And
during this <i>sinful period, </i>many hold that <i>preparatory grace</i>
is <i>out of the question. </i>They say, “Where sin is, there can
be no grace”; hence during those years the Lord leaves the sinner
to himself, to return to him when sin’s bitter fruit shall be ripe
enough to move him to faith and repentance. They deny not God’s
gracious election and foreordination, neither His care for His elect in
their birth; but they do deny His preparatory grace during the years of
alienation, and believe that His grace begins to operate only when it
breaks forth in their conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p14">Of course there is some truth in this; there is such a thing as

<pb n="286" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_286.html" id="vii.iii.i-Page_286" /> the abandoning of the sinner to iniquity, when God lets a
man walk in his own ways, giving him up unto vile passions to do things
that are unseemly. But instead of interrupting God’s labor upon
such a soul, the very words of Scripture, “to give them up,“
“to give them over” (<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 24" id="vii.iii.i-p14.1" parsed="|Rom|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.24">Rom. i. 24</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 28" id="vii.iii.i-p14.2" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">28</scripRef>), show that this drifting
away upon the current of sin is not without God’s notice. Men have
confessed that, if inward sin had not revealed itself, breaking forth
in its fury, they would never have discovered the inward corruption
nor have cried to God for mercy. The realization of their guilt and
the remembrance of their fearful past have been to many saints powerful
incitements to labor with strong hands and pitying hearts for the rescue
of those hopelessly lost in the same deadly waters from which they had
been saved. The remembrance of the deep corruption from which they are
now delivered has been to many the most potent safeguard from fancied
self-righteousness, proud bearing, and the conceit of being holier than
others. Many depths of reconciliation and grace have been discovered
and sounded only by hearts so deeply wounded that, for the covering
of their guilt, a mere superficial confession of the atoning blood
could not suffice. How deeply did David fall; and who ever shouted
from mercy’s depths more jubilantly than he? Who impressed
the Church’s pure confession more profoundly than Augustine,
incomparable among the Church fathers, who from the abyss of his own
guilt and inward brokenness had learned to gaze upon the firmament of
God’s eternal mercies. Even from this extreme view of man’s
sinful way it can not be affirmed that in that way God’s grace
was suspended. Light and shadow are here necessarily blended.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p15">And this is not all. Even tho by sin we have forfeited all, and the
sinful ego, however virtuous outwardly, has tinctured every action of
life with sin, yet this is not all of life. In the midst of it all, life
was shaped and developed. The sinner of five-and-twenty differs from
the child of three, who by his ugly temper plainly showed his sinful
nature. During all those years the child has become a man. That which
slumbered in him has gradually manifested itself. Influences have wrought
upon him. Knowledge has been mastered and increased. Talents have been
awakened and developed. Memory and remembrance have accumulated treasures
of experience. However sinful the form, the character has become settled
and some of its traits have adopted definite lines. The child has become
a man—a person, living, existing, and thinking

<pb n="287" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_287.html" id="vii.iii.i-Page_287" />  differently from other persons. And in all this, so
confesses the Church, was the hand of the Omnipresent and Almighty
God. It is He who during all these years of resistance has guided and
directed His creature according to His own purpose.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p16">Sooner or later the Sun of Grace will rise upon him, and, since
much depends upon the condition in which grace shall find him, it is
the Lord God Himself who prepares that condition. He prepares it by
graciously restraining his character from adopting traits which would
prevent him later on from running his course in the kingdom of God, and,
on the other hand, by graciously developing in him such character and
such features as will appear after his conversion adapted to the task
which God intended for him.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p17">And so it is evident that even during the time of alienation God
bestows grace upon His elect. Afterward he will perceive how evidently
all things have worked together for good, not because he intended it so,
but in spite of his sinful intentions, and only because the protecting
grace of God was working in and by and through it all. His course
might have been altogether different. That it is as it is, and not much
worse, he owes not to himself, but to higher favor. Hence, reviewing his
life’s dark background, the saint thinks at first that it contains
but a night of Satanic darkness; later on, being better instructed,
he perceives through that darkness a faint glimmer of divine love.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p18">In fact, in his life there are three distinct periods of
thankfulness:</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p19">First, immediately after his conversion, when he can think of no
other reason of thankfulness than the <i>newly found grace.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p20">Second, when he learns to render thanks also for the grace of his
<i>eternal election, </i>extending far behind the first grace.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.i-p21">Lastly, when the darkness between election and conversion being
dispelled, he thanks God for the <i>preparatory grace </i>which in the
midst of that darkness watched over his soul.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XVIII. What It Is Not." progress="45.81%" prev="vii.iii.i" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii.ii">
<pb n="288" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_288.html" id="vii.iii.ii-Page_288" />

<h3 id="vii.iii.ii-p0.1">XVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iii.ii-p0.2">What It Is Not.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iii.ii-p1">“We are His workmanship.” <br />—<scripRef id="vii.iii.ii-p1.2"><i>Ephes</i>. ii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iii.ii-p2.1">In</span> the preceding
article we contended that there is preparatory grace. In opposition to
the contemporary deism of the Methodists,<note place="foot" n="26" id="vii.iii.ii-p2.2">
<p class="footnote" id="vii.iii.ii-p3">See section 5 in Preface.</p></note>
the Reformed churches ought to confess this excellent truth in all
its length and breadth. But it should not be abused to reestablish the
sinner’s free will, as the Pelagians did, and the Arminians after
them, and as the Ethicals do now, tho differently.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p4">The Methodist errs in saying that God does not care for the sinner
until He suddenly arrests him in his sinful way. Nor may we tolerate the
opposite error, the denial of regeneration, the new starting-point in
the life of the sinner, which would make the whole work of conversion but
an <i>awakening </i>of <i>dormant </i>and suppressed energies. There is
no gradual transition; conversion is not merely the healing of disease,
or an uprising of what had been suppressed; least of all, the arousing
of dormant energies.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p5">As regards his first birth, the child of God was <i>dead, </i>and
can be brought to life only by a second <i>birth </i>as real as the
first. Generally the person so favored is not conscious of it. In the
nature of the case, man is unconscious of his first birth. Consciousness
comes only with the years. And the same applies to regeneration, of
which he was unconscious until the time of his conversion; and that may
be ten or twenty years.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p6">The grounds upon which the Church confesses that a large majority of
men are born again <i>before </i>holy Baptism are <i>many </i>indeed;
wherefore, in Baptism, it addresses the infants of believers as being
regenerate.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p7">And what do the Semi-Pelagians of all times and shades, and the
Ethicals of the present time, teach concerning this? They lower the
first act of God in the sinners to a sort of preparatory grace,

<pb n="289" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_289.html" id="vii.iii.ii-Page_289" />  imparted not only to the elect, but to all baptized
persons. They represent it as follows:</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p8">First, all men are conceived and born in sin; and if God did not take
the first step, all would perish.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p9">Second, He imparts to the children born in the Christian Church a
sort of assisting grace, relieving inability.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p10">Third, hence every baptized person has the power to choose or reject
the offered grace.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p11">Fourth, wherefore, out of the many who received preparatory grace,
some choose life and others perish.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p12">And this is the confession not of Augustine, but of Pelagius; not
of Calvin, but of Castellio; not of Gomarus, but of Arminius; not of
the Reformed churches, but of the sects which they have condemned as
heretical.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p13">This impious lie, which pervades this whole representation, must be
eradicated; and the Methodist brethren deserve our strongest support when
with holy enthusiasm they oppose this false system. If this representation
be true, then the counsel of God has lost its certainty and stedfastness;
then the Mediator’s redemptive work is uncertain in its application;
then our passing from death unto life depends in the end upon our own
will; and the child of God is robbed of all his comfort in life and death,
since his new life may be lost.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p14">It does not avail the Ethical theologians when under many beautiful
forms they confess their belief in an eternal election, and that grace
can not be lost, and in the perseverance of saints. As long as they do
not purge themselves of their principal error—viz., that in Baptism
God so relieves the inability of the sinner that he can choose life of
himself—they do not stand on the basis of the Reformed churches,
but are directly opposed to it. Nor will they be counted as children
of the Reformed household of faith until, without any subterfuge, they
confess definitely that preparatory grace does not operate at all,
except upon persons who will surely come to life, and who will never
be lost again. To suppose that this grace can work in a man without
saving him to the <i>uttermost</i> is to break with the doctrine of
Scripture and to turn the back upon a vital feature of the Reformed
churches. We do not deny that many persons are lost in whom many excellent
powers have wrought. The apostle teaches this very clearly in <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4" id="vii.iii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi.</scripRef>: “They may have tasted of
the heavenly gift.” But between God’s work upon <i>them </i>

<pb n="290" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_290.html" id="vii.iii.ii-Page_290" /> and that in His <i>elect </i>is a great gulf. The workings
in these non-elect have <i>nothing </i>in common with saving grace;
hence preparatory grace, as well as saving grace, is altogether out of
the question. Surely there is preparatory grace, but only for the elect
who will certainly come to life, and who being once quickened will remain
so. The fatal doctrine of three conditions—viz., that (1) of the
spiritually <i>dead,</i> (2) of the spiritually <i>living</i>, and (3) of
men hovering <i>between life and death</i>—must be abandoned. The
spread of this doctrine in our churches will surely destroy their
spiritual character, as it has done in the ancient Huguenot churches of
France. Life and death are absolute opposites, and a third state between
them is unthinkable. He that is scarcely alive belongs to the living;
and he that has just died belongs to the dead. One apparently dead is
living, and he that is apparently living is dead. The boundary-line is a
hair’s breadth, and a state between does not exist. This applies
to the spiritual condition. One <i>lives</i>, altho he has received no
more than the vital germ, and still wanders unconverted in the ways of
sin. And he is <i>dead, </i>tho tasting the heavenly gift, so long as life
is not rekindled in his soul. Every other representation is false.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iii.ii-p15">Others advance the view that preparatory grace
prepares not for the reception of life, but for <i>conversion. </i>And,
this is just as pernicious. For then the soul’s salvation depends
not upon regeneration, but upon conversion; and this makes the salvation
of our deceased infants impossible. Nay, standing by the graves of our
baptized young children, confident of their salvation through the one
Name given under heaven, we reject the teaching that salvation depends
upon conversion; but confess that it is effected by the divine act of
creating in to a new life, which sooner or later manifests itself in
conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p16">Preparatory grace always precedes the new life; hence it ceases even
before holy Baptism, in infants quickened before being baptized. Hence
in a more limited sense, preparatory grace operates only in persons
quickened later on in life, shortly before conversion. For the sinner
once quickened has received grace, <i>i.e</i>., the germ of all grace;
and that which exists can not be prepared.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iii.ii-p17">A third error, on this point, is the
representation that certain moods and dispositions must be prepared in
the sinner before God

<pb n="291" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_291.html" id="vii.iii.ii-Page_291" /> can quicken him; as tho quickening grace were conditioned
upon preparatory grace. The salvation of our deceased infants opposes this
also. There were no moods or dispositions in them; yet no theologian will
say that they are lost, or that they are saved by another name than the
One in whom adults find salvation. No; the sinner needs nothing whatever
to predispose him for the implanting of the new life; and, tho he were the
most hardened sinner, devoid of every predisposition, God is able at His
own time to quicken him. The omnipotence of divine grace is unlimited.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p18">The implanting of the new life is not a <i>moral</i>, but a
<i>metaphysical </i>act of God—<i>i.e.,</i> He does not effect it by
admonishing the sinner, but independently of his will and consciousness;
yet despite his will, He plants something in him whereby his nature
obtains another quality.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p19">Even the representation, still maintained by some of our best
theologians, that preparatory grace is like the drying of wet wood, so
that the spark can more readily ignite it, we can not adopt. Wet wood
will not take the spark. It <i>must</i> be dried before it <i>can </i>be
kindled. And this does not apply to the work of grace. The disposition
of our souls is immaterial. Whatever it may be, omnipotent grace can
kindle it. And, tho we do not undervalue dispositions, yet we do not
concede to them the potentiality of kindling.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iii.ii-p20">For this reason the theologians of the
flourishing period of our churches insisted that preparatory grace should
not be treated loosely, but in the following order: “The grace of
God first <i>precedes, </i>then<i> prepares</i>, and lastly <i>performs
</i>(<i>præveniens, præparans, operans</i>)<i>—i.e.,
</i>grace is always first, never waits for anything <i>in us, </i>but
begins its work before there is anything <i>in us. </i>Second, the
time before our quickening is not wasted, but during it grace prepares
us for our lifework in the kingdom. Third, at the appointed time grace
alone quickens us unaided; hence, grace is the <i>operans, </i>the real
worker. Hence preparatory grace must never be understood as a means
to prepare for the impartation of life. Nothing prepares for such
quickening. Life is enkindled, wholly unprepared, not from anything
in us, but entirely by the working of God. All that preparatory grace
accomplishes is this, that God by it so disposes our life, arranges its
course, and directs our development that being quickened by His exclusive
act, we shall possess the disposition required for the task assigned to
us in the kingdom.</p>

<pb n="292" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_292.html" id="vii.iii.ii-Page_292" />

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p21">Our person is like the field wherein the sower is to scatter the
seed. Suppose there are two fields in which the seed must be sown; the
one has been plowed, fertilized, harrowed, and cleared of stones, while
the other lies fallow, uncared for. What is the result? Does the former
produce wheat of itself? By no means; the furrows were never so deep
and the ground never so rich and smooth, if it receives no seed-grain
it will never yield a single ear. And the other, not cultivated,
will surely germinate the seed scattered therein. The <i>origin</i>
of the wheat sown has no connection with the cultivation of the field,
since the seed-grain is conveyed thither from <i>elsewhere</i>. But to
the growth of the wheat, cultivation is of greatest importance. And so
it is in the spiritual kingdom. Whether great or small, preparatory
grace contributes nothing to the origin of life, which springs from
the “incorruptible seed” sown in the heart. But to its
<i>development </i>it is of greatest importance.</p>

<p id="vii.iii.ii-p22">This is why the Reformed churches so strongly insist upon the careful
training of our children. For, altho we confess that all our training
can not create the least spark of heavenly fire; yet we know that when
God puts that spark into their hearts, kindling the new fife, much will
depend upon the condition in which it finds them.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Fourth Chapter. Regeneration" progress="46.52%" prev="vii.iii.ii" next="vii.iv.i" id="vii.iv">
<pb n="293" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_293.html" id="vii.iv-Page_293" />

<h3 id="vii.iv-p0.1">Fourth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vii.iv-p0.2">REGENERATION.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XIX. Old and New Terminology" progress="46.52%" prev="vii.iv" next="vii.iv.ii" id="vii.iv.i">
<h3 id="vii.iv.i-p0.1">XIX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.i-p0.2">Old and New Terminology.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.i-p1">“That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh.”—<scripRef id="vii.iv.i-p1.1"><i>John</i> iii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.i-p2.1">Before</span> we examine
the work of the Holy Spirit in this important matter, we must first
<i>define the use of words.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p3">The word “regeneration” isused in a limited sense, and
in a more extended sense.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p4"> It is used in the <i>limited</i> sense when it denotes
exclusively God’s act of <i>quickening, </i>which is the first
divine act whereby God translates us from death into life, from the
kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of His dear Son. In this sense
regeneration is the <i>starting-point. </i>God comes to one born in
iniquity and dead in trespasses and sins, and plants the principle of
a new spiritual life in his soul. Hence he is born again.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p5">But this is not the interpretation of the Confession of Faith, for
article 24 reads: “We believe that this true faith, being wrought
in man by the hearing of the Word of God and the operation of the Holy
Ghost, doth regenerate and make him a new man, causing him to live a
new life, and freeing him from the bondage of sin.” Here the word
“<i>regeneration</i>,” used in its <i>wider </i>sense,
denotes the <i>entire </i>change by grace effected in our persons,
ending in our dying to sin in death and our being born for heaven. While
formerly this was the usual sense of the word, we are accustomed now to
the limited sense, which we therefore adopt in this discussion.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p6">Respecting the difference between the two—formerly the
work of grace was generally represented as the soul <i>consciously
</i>observed it; while now the work itself is described <i>apart from
the consciousness.</i></p>

<pb n="294" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_294.html" id="vii.iv.i-Page_294" />

<p id="vii.iv.i-p7">Of course, a child knows nothing of the genesis of his own existence,
nor of the first period of his life, <i>from his own observation. </i>If
he were to tell his history from his own recollections, he would begin
with the time that he sat in his high chair, and proceed until as a man he
went out into the world. But, being informed by others of his antecedents,
he goes back of his recollections and speaks of his parents, family,
time, and place of birth, how he grew up, etc. Hence there is quite a
difference between the two accounts.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p8">The same difference we observe in the subject before us. Formerly
it was customary, after the manner of Romish scholastics,
to describe one’s experience from one’s <i>own</i>
<i>recollections. </i>Being personally ignorant of the implanting of the
new life, and remembering only the great spiritual disturbance, which
led one to faith and repentance, it was natural to date the beginning
of the work of grace not from regeneration, but from the conviction of
sin and faith, thence proceeding to sanctification, and so on.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p9">But this <i>subjective </i>representation, more or less incomplete,
can not satisfy us now. It was to be expected that the supporters of
“free will” would abuse it, by inferring that the origin
and first activities of the work of salvation spring from man himself. A
sinner, hearing the Word, is deeply impressed; persuaded by its threats
and promises, he repents, arises, and accepts the Savior. Hence there
is nothing more than a mere moral persuasion, obscuring the glorious
origin of the new life. To resist this repulsive deforming of the truth,
Maccovius, already in the days of the Synod of Dort, abandoned this more
or less critical method to make regeneration the starting-point. He
followed this order: “Knowledge of sin, redemption in Christ,
regeneration, and only then faith.” And this was consistent with
the development of the Reformed doctrine. For as soon as the subjective
method was abandoned, it became necessary in answer to the question,
“What has God wrought in the soul?” to return to the <i>first
implanting of life. </i>And then it became evident that God did not begin
by leading the sinner to repentance, for repentance must be preceded by
conviction of sin; nor by bringing him under the hearing of the word,
for this requires an opened ear. Hence the first <i>conscious </i>and
comparatively cooperative act of man is always <i>preceded </i>by the
original act of God, planting in him the first principle of a new life,
under which act man is wholly <i>passive</i> and <i>unconscious.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p10">This led to the distinction of the <i>first</i> and <i>second</i>
grace. The

<pb n="295" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_295.html" id="vii.iv.i-Page_295" />  former denoted God’s work in the <i>sinner</i>,
creating a new life without his knowledge; while the latter denoted
the work wrought in <i>regenerate</i> man with his full knowledge and
consent.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p11">The first grace was naturally called regeneration. And yet there was
no perfect unanimity in this respect. Some Scottish theologians put it
in this way: “God began the work of grace with the implanting of
the <i>faith-faculty</i> (<i>fides potentialis</i>), followed by the new
grace of the <i>faith-exercise </i>(<i>fides actualis</i>), and of the
<i>faith power </i>(<i>fides habitualis</i>). Yet it is only an apparent
difference. Whether I call the first activity of grace, the implanting of
the “<i>faith-faculty</i>,” or the “<i>new principle
of life</i>,” in both instances it means that the work of grace
does not begin with faith or with repentance or contrition, but that
these are preceded by God’s act of giving power to the powerless,
hearing to the deaf, and life to the dead.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.i-p12">For a correct idea of the entire work of
grace in its different phases let us notice the following successive
stages or milestones:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p13">1. <i>The implanting of the new life principle</i>, commonly called
<i>regeneration </i>inthe limited sense, or the implanting of the
faith-<i>faculty</i>. This divine act is wrought in man at different ages;
when, no one can tell. We know from the instance of John the Baptist that
it can be wrought even in the mother’s womb. And the salvation of
deceased infants constrains us, with Voetius and all profound theologians,
to believe that this original act may occur very early in life.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p14">2. <i>The keeping of the implanted principle of life</i>, while
the sinner still continues in sin, so far as his consciousness is
concerned. Persons who received the life-principle early in life are no
more dead, but live. Dying before actual conversion, they are not lost,
but saved. In early life they often manifest holy inclinations; sometimes
truly marvelous. However, they have no conscious faith, nor knowledge of
the treasure possessed. The new life is present, but dormant; kept not
by the recipient, but by the Giver—like seed-grain in the ground
in winter; like the spark glowing under the ashes, but not kindling the
wood; like a subterranean stream coming at last to the surface.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p15">3. The <i>call</i> by the Word and the Spirit,<i> internal and
external</i>. Even this is a divine act, commonly performed through the
service of the Church. It addresses itself not to the deaf but to the
hearing,

<pb n="296" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_296.html" id="vii.iv.i-Page_296" /> not to the dead but to the living, altho still
slumbering. It proceeds from the Word and the Spirit, because not
only the faith-<i>faculty</i>, but faith itself—<i>i.e.,</i>
the <i>power</i> and <i>exercise </i>of the faculty—are gifts of
grace. The faith-faculty can not exercise faith of itself. It avails us
no more than the faculty of breathing when air and the power to breathe
are withheld. Hence the preaching of the Word and the inward working
of the Holy Spirit are divine, correspondent operations.  Under the
preaching of the Word the Spirit energizes the faith-<i>faculty</i>,
and thus the call becomes effectual, for the sleeper arises.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p16">4. This call of God produces <i>conviction of sin and justification,
</i>two acts of the same exercise of faith. In this, God’s work may
be represented again either subjectively or objectively. Subjectively,
it seems to the saint that conviction of sin and heart-brokenness
came first, and that then he obtained the sense of being justified by
faith. Objectively, this is not so. The realization of his lost condition
was already a bold act of faith. And by every subsequent act of faith he
becomes more deeply convinced of his misery and receives more abundantly
from the fulness which is in Christ, his Surety.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p17">Concerning the question, whether conviction of sin must not precede
faith, there need be no difference. Both representations amount to the
same thing. When a man can say for the first time in his life “I
believe,” he is at the same moment <i>completely lost</i> and
<i>completely saved, </i>being justified in his Lord.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p18">5. This exercise of faith results in <i>conversion; </i>at this stage
in the way of grace the child of God becomes clearly <i>conscious </i>of
the implanted life. When a man says and feels “I believe,”
and does not recall it, but God confirms it, faith is at once followed by
conversion. The implanting of the new life <i>precedes </i>the first act
of faith, but conversion <i>follows</i> it. Conversion does not become
a fact so long as the sinner only <i>sees </i>his lost condition, but
when he <i>acts </i>upon this principle; for then the old man begins to
die and the new man begins to rise, and these are the two parts of all
real conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p19">In principle man <i>is</i> converted but <i>once, </i>viz., the moment
of yielding himself to Immanuel. After that he converts <i>himself daily,
i.e.,</i> as often as he discovers conflict between his will and that
of the Holy Spirit. And even this is not man’s work, but the work
of God in him. “Turn Thou me, O Lord, and I shall be turned.”

<pb n="297" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_297.html" id="vii.iv.i-Page_297" /> There is this difference, however, that in regeneration and
faith’s first exercise he was <i>passive, </i>while in conversion
grace enabled him to be <i>active. </i>One is converted and one converts
himself; the one is incomplete without the other.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p20">6. Hence conversion merges itself in <i>sanctification. </i>This is
also a divine act, and not human; not a growing toward Christ, but an
absorbing of His life through the roots of faith. In children of twelve
or thirteen deceased soon after conversion, sanctification does not
appear. Yet they partake of it just as much as adults. Sanctification has
a twofold meaning: <i>first, sanctification </i>which as Christ’s
finished work is given and imputed to all the elect; and <i>second,
sanctification </i>which from Christ is gradually wrought in the
converted and manifested according to times and circumstances. These
are not <i>two</i> sanctifications, but <i>one</i>; just as we speak sometimes
of the rain that accumulates in the clouds <i>above </i>and then comes
down in drops on the thirsty fields <i>below.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p21">7. Sanctification is finished and closed in the <i>complete redemption
</i>at the time of death. In the severing of body and soul divine grace
completes the dying to sin. Hence in death a work of grace is performed
which imparts to the work of regeneration its fullest unfolding. If until
then, considering ourselves out of Christ, we are still lost in ourselves
and lying in the midst of death, the article of death ends all this. Then
faith is <i>turned into sight, </i>sin’s excitement is disarmed,
and we are forever beyond its reach.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p22">Lastly, our <i>glorification </i>in the last day, when the inward
bliss will be manifest in outward glory, and by an act of omnipotent
grace the soul will be reunited with its glorified body, and be placed
in such heavenly glory as becomes the state of perfect felicity.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.i-p23">This shows how the operations of
grace are riveted together as the links of a chain. The work of
grace must begin with<i> quickening </i>the <i>dead. </i>Once
implanted, the still slumbering life must be awakened by the
<i>call. </i>Thus awakened, man finds himself in a new life,
<i>i.e., </i>he knows himself <i>justified. </i>Being justified, he
lets the new life result in <i>conversion. </i>Conversion flows into
<i>sanctification. </i>Sanctification receives its keystone through the
<i>severing of sin </i>in death. And in the last day, <i>glorification
</i>completes the work of divine grace in our entire person.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p24">Hence it follows that that which succeeds is contained in that

<pb n="298" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_298.html" id="vii.iv.i-Page_298" />  which precedes. A regenerate deceased infant died to
sin in death just as surely as the man with hoary head and fourscore
years. There can be no first without including the second and last. Hence
the entire work of grace might be represented as one <i>birth </i>for
heaven, one continued <i>regeneration </i>to be completed in the last
day.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p25">Wherefore there may be persons ignorant of these stages, which are as
indispensable as milestones to the surveyor; but they may never be made
to oppress the souls of the simple. He who breathes deeply unconscious
of his lungs is often the healthiest.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.i-p26">Touching the question whether the Scripture gives reference to this
arrangement over the old, we refer to the word of Jesus: “Except
a man be born of water and the Spirit he can not <i>see </i>the kingdom
of God” (<scripRef passage="John iii. 5" id="vii.iv.i-p26.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John iii. 5</scripRef>); from which we infer
that Jesus dates every operation of grace from regeneration. First life,
and then the activity of life.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XX. Its Course" progress="47.37%" prev="vii.iv.i" next="vii.iv.iii" id="vii.iv.ii">
<pb n="299" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_299.html" id="vii.iv.ii-Page_299" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.ii-p0.1">XX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.ii-p0.2">Its Course.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.ii-p1">“No man can come unto Me,  except
the Father draw him.” —<scripRef id="vii.iv.ii-p1.1"><i>John</i>
vi. 44</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.ii-p2.1">From</span> the preceding
it is evident that preparatory grace is different in different persons;
and that distinction must be made between the many regenerated in the
<i>first days of life, </i>and the few born again at a more <i>advanced
age.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p3">Of course, we refer only to the elect. In the non-elect saving
grace does not operate; hence preparatory grace is altogether out
of the question. The former are born, with few exceptions, <i>in the
Church. </i>They do not enter the covenant of grace later on in life,
but they belong to it from the first moment of their existence. They
spring from the seed of the Church, and in turn contain in themselves the
seed of the future Church. And for this reason, the first germ of the
new life is imparted to the seed of the Church (which is, alas! always
mixed with much chaff) oftenest either before or soon after birth.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p4">The Reformed Church was so firmly settled in this doctrine that she
dared establish it as the prevailing rule, believing that the seed of
the Church (not the chaff of course} received the germ of life even
before Baptism; wherefore it is actually sanctified in Christ already;
and receives in Baptism the seal not upon something that is yet <i>to
come</i>, but upon that which is <i>already present. </i>Hence the
liturgical question to the parents: “Do you acknowledge that,
altho your children are conceived and born in sin, and therefore are
subject to condemnation itself, yet that they are sanctified in Christ,
and therefore as members of His Church ought to be baptized?”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p5">In subsequent periods, less stedfast in the faith, men have shunned
this doctrine, not knowing what to make of the words “are
sanctified.” This they interpreted to mean that as children of
members of the covenant they were <i>counted </i>as belonging to the
covenant, and as such were entitled to baptism. But the earnest and

<pb n="300" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_300.html" id="vii.iv.ii-Page_300" />  sound common sense of our people has always felt that
this mere “counting in” did not do justice to the full and
rich meaning of the liturgy.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p6">And if you should inquire into the meaning of these words of the
office of Baptism, “are sanctified,” not of the weaker
epigones, but of the energetic generation of heroes who have victoriously
fought the Lord’s battles against Arminius and his followers,
then you would discover that those godly and learned theologians,
such as Gysbrecht Voetius for instance, never for a moment hesitated to
break with these half-way explanations, but spoke out plainly, saying:
“They are entitled to Baptism not because they are <i>counted
</i>as members of the covenant but because as a rule they actually
already <i>possess</i> that first grace; and for this reason, and
this reason alone, it reads: ‘That <i>our</i> children <i>are
sanctified</i> in Christ, and therefore <i>as members of His body</i>
ought to be baptized.’”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.ii-p7">By this confession the Reformed Church proved
to be in accord with God’s Word and not less with the actual
facts. With few exceptions, persons who afterward prove to belong to
the regenerate do not begin life with riotous outbreaks of sin. It is
rather the rule that children of Christian parents manifest from early
childhood a desire and taste for holy things, warm zeal for the name of
God, and inward emotions that can not be attributed to an evil nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p8">Moreover, this glorious confession gave the right direction to the
education of children in our Reformed families, largely retained to the
present time. Our people did not see in their children offshoots of the
wild vine, to be grafted perhaps later on, with whom little could be
done until converted after the manner of Methodism;<note place="foot" n="27" id="vii.iv.ii-p8.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.iv.ii-p9">For the sense in which the
author takes Methodism, see section 5 in the Preface.</p></note>
but they lived in the quiet expectation and holy confidence that the
child to be trained was already grafted, and therefore worthy to be
nursed with tenderest care. We admit that, latterly, since the Reformed
character of our churches has been impaired by the National Church as a
church for the masses, this gold has been sadly dimmed; but its original,
vital thought was beautiful and animating. It made God’s work
of regeneration precede man’s work; to Baptism it gave its rich
development; and it made the work of education, not dependent on chance,
cooperate with God.</p>

<pb n="301" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_301.html" id="vii.iv.ii-Page_301" />

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p10">Hence we recognize among the rising generation in the Church four
classes:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p11">1. All elect persons regenerated before Baptism, in whom the implanted
life remains hidden until they are converted at a later age.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p12">2. Elect persons, not only regenerated in infancy, but in whom the
implanted life was early manifested and ripened imperceptibly into
conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p13">3. Elect persons born again, and converted in later life.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p14">4. The non-elect, or the chaff.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.ii-p15">Examining each of these four, with
special reference to preparatory grace, we arrive at the following
conclusions:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p16">Regarding the elect of the <i>first class</i>, from the very nature
of the case preparatory grace has scarcely room here, in its limited
sense. In its direct form, it is unthinkable with reference to an
unborn or new-born child. In such it is only indirect—<i>i.e.,</i>
frequently, it pleases God to give such child parents whose persons and
nature’s practise a form of sin less outspoken in its war upon
grace than other forms of sin. Not as, tho such parents had anything
from which the child could be grafted, for that which is born of the
flesh is flesh; nothing clean from the unclean; it is always the wild
vine waiting for the grafting of the Lord. Nay, the preparatory grace in
this case appears from the fact that the child receives from its parents
a form of life adapted to its heavenly calling.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p17">The same applies to the elect of the <i>second class</i>. Altho
we concede that the divine call works upon such during their tender
years, yet, while it prepares for conversion, it does not prepare for
regeneration, which it follows. The call is ineffectual unless the faculty
of hearing be first implanted. Only he that has an ear can hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches and to his own soul. Hence, in this case,
preparatory grace is scarcely perceptible. Surely there are many agencies
that imperceptibly prepare for his conversion; but this is different from
a preparing for regeneration, and we speak now only of the latter.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p18">Properly speaking, preparatory grace in its limited sense is applied
only to the <i>third class</i> of elect persons. It comprehends their
whole life with all its turns and changes, relations and connections,
heights and depths, events and adversities. Not as tho all these could
produce the slightest germ of life or possibility of quickening. No;
the germ of life can never spring from preparatory grace,

<pb n="302" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_302.html" id="vii.iv.ii-Page_302" /> any more than the preparation of ten cradles, of a dozen
of clothes baskets, and of closets full of expensive infant-garments
can ever juggle a single infant into any of those cradles. The vital
spark is produced only by an act of the mighty God, independent of all
preparation. But, from its birth, God guards that wild-vine and controls
the growth of its wild shoots, so that in the hour of His pleasure,
when He shall graft upon it the true vine, it may be all that it ought
to be.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p19">And this ends the discussion, for regarding the <i>fourth </i>class,
by and by they will be separated from the wheat and blown away by the fan
which is in His hand; hence preparatory grace is out of the question.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.ii-p20">And from this it is evident that the
proper work of the Holy Spirit regarding preparatory grace is scarcely
perceptible.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p21">Every feature of this work, so far presented, points directly
not to the operation of the Holy Spirit, nor to that of the Son, but
almost exclusively to that of the Father. For the circumstances of
the child’s birth—<i>i.e.,</i> the hereditary character of
his family and more especially of his parents, and the future course
of his life until the moment of his conversion—belong to the
realm of the divine Providence. The appointed place of our habitation,
our generation and family, the formation of our immediate environment,
the influences previously determined to affect us—all belong to
the leadings of God’s providence, ascribed by Scripture to the
work of the <i>Father</i>. The Lord Jesus said: “No man can come
unto Me, except the Father draw him.” And altho this drawing of
the Father has a higher aim and must be spiritually understood, yet it
indicates generally that the determining of those things, which afterward
regulates their direction and course, is attributed particularly to the
First Person.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p22">We notice a work of the Holy Spirit in this matter only as far as He
animates all personal life, since He is the Spirit of Life; and as He
cooperates with the Father in that special providence which refers to
the elect. For, altho in our mind we can analyze the work of grace, yet
we may never forget that the eternal reality does not fully correspond
to this part of our analysis.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.ii-p23">Hence, in the elect, the work of providence and that of grace often
flow together, being one and the same. Our Church has tried to express
this, in her confession of a <i>general </i>providence which
includes</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXI. Regeneration the Work of God." progress="47.99%" prev="vii.iv.ii" next="vii.iv.iv" id="vii.iv.iii">
<pb n="304" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_304.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_304" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.iii-p0.1">XXI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.iii-p0.2">Regeneration the Work of God.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.iii-p1">“The hearing ear, and the
seeing eye,   the Lord hath even made both of <br />them.”—<scripRef id="vii.iv.iii-p1.2"><i>Prov.</i> xx. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.iii-p2">“<span class="sc" id="vii.iv.iii-p2.1">The</span> hearing
ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath even made both of them.”
This testimony of the Holy Spirit contains the whole mystery of
<i>regeneration.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p3">An unregenerate person is deaf and blind; not only as a stock or block,
but <i>worse. </i>For neither stock nor block is corrupt or ruined,
but an unregenerate person is wholly dead and a prey to the most fearful
dissolution.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p4">This rigid, uncompromising, and absolute confession must be our
starting-point in this discussion, else we shall fail to understand
the claims of regeneration. This is the reason why every heresy that
has conceded in one way or other that man has a share, most generally
a lion’s share, in the work of redemption, has always begun
by calling in question the nature of sin. “Undoubtedly,”
they said, “sin is very bad—a terrible and abominable evil;
but there is surely some remnant of good in man. That noble, virtuous,
and amiable being, man, can not be dead in trespasses and sin. That
may be true of some scoundrel or knave behind the bars, or of robbers
and unscrupulous murderers; but really, it can not be applied to our
honorable ladies and gentlemen, to our lovely girls, roguish boys, and
attractive children. These are not prone to hate God and their neighbors,
but disposed, with all their heart, to love all men, and render unto
God the reverence due unto Him.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p5">Therefore away with all ambiguity in this matter! This method of
smoothing over unpalatable truths, now so much in vogue among the affable
people, we can not indorse. Our confession is, and ever shall be, that
by nature man is dead in trespasses and sin, lying under the curse,
ripe for the just judgment of God, and still ripening for an eternal
condemnation. Surely his <i>being, </i>as man, is unimpaired; wherefore
we protest against the presentation that

<pb n="305" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_305.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_305" />  the sinner is in this respect as a stock or block. No;
as man he is unimpaired, his being is intact; but his <i>nature </i>is
corrupt, and in that corrupt nature he is dead.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p6">We compare him to the body of a person who has died of an ordinary
disease. Such a body retains all the members of the human organism
<i>intact. </i>There is the eye with its muscles, and the ear with its
organs of hearing; in the post-mortem examination heart, spleen, liver,
and kidneys appear to be perfectly normal. A dead body may sometimes
appear so natural that one is tempted to say: “He is <i>not
</i>dead, but sleeping.” And yet, however perfect and natural,
its <i>nature </i>is corrupt with the corruption of death. And the
same is true of the sinner. His <i>being </i>remains intact and whole,
containing all that which constitutes a man; but his <i>nature </i>is
corrupt, yea, so corrupt that he is dead; not only apparently, but
actually dead; dead in all the variations which can be played upon the
term “dead.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p7">Hence without regeneration the sinner is utterly unprofitable. What
is the use of an ear except it hear, or of an eye except it
see? Therefore the Holy Ghost testifies: “The hearing ear
and the seeing eye, the Lord has made even both of them.”<note n="28" id="vii.iv.iii-p7.1">
[<scripRef passage="Prov. xx. 12" id="vii.iv.iii-p7.2" parsed="|Prov|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.12">Prov. xx. 12</scripRef>]</note> 
And since in the world of spiritual
things deaf ears and blind eyes do not avail anything, the Church of
Christ confesses that every operation of saving grace must be preceded by
a quickening of the sinner, by an opening of blind eyes, an unstopping of
deaf ears—in short, by the implanting of the faculty of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p8">And as the man that sat in darkness can see as soon as his
eyes are opened, so we, without moving a hair’s breadth,
are translated from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of
light. “Translated” does not denote here an actual going,
nor does “to be translated” denote an actual change of place,
but simply life entering into the dead, so that he that was blind can
now see.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.iii-p9">This wonderful act of regeneration may be
examined in two classes of persons: in the <i>infant </i>and in the
<i>adult.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p10">It is the safest way to examine it in the infant: not because this
work of grace is different in an infant from what it is in an adult,
for it is the same in all persons thus favored; but to the conscious
observation of an adult the workings of regeneration are so mingled with
those of conversion that it is difficult to distinguish the two.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p11">But this difficulty does not exist in the case of an unconscious

<pb n="306" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_306.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_306" />  child, as, <i>e.g., </i>in John the son of Zacharias and
Elizabeth. Such infant has no consciousness to create confusion. The
matter appears in a pure and unmixed form. And thus we are enabled
to distinguish between regeneration and conversion in an adult. It is
evident that in the case of an infant which, like John, is still unborn,
there can be nothing but mere passivity—<i>i.e.,</i> the child
underwent something, but himself did <i>nothing; </i>something was done
<i>to</i> him, and <i>in</i> him, but not <i>by </i>him; and every idea
of cooperation is absolutely excluded.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p12">Hence, in regeneration, man is neither <i>worker</i> nor
<i>coworker</i>; he is merely wrought upon; and the only Worker in this
matter is God. And, for this very reason, because God is the sole Worker
in regeneration, it must be thoroughly understood that His work does
not begin only with regeneration.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p13">No; while the sinner is still dead in trespasses and sins, before the
work of God has begun in him, he is already chosen and ordained, justified
and sanctified, adopted as God’s child and glorified. This is what
filled St. Paul with such ecstasy of joy when he said: “For whom
He did foreknow, He also did predestinate; and whom He did predestinate,
them He also called; and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom
He justified, them He also glorified” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 29, 30" id="vii.iv.iii-p13.1" parsed="|Rom|8|29|8|30" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29-Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 29,
30</scripRef>).  And this is not the recital of what took place in the
regenerate, but the glad summing up of the things which God accomplished
for us <i>before we existed. </i>Hence our election, foreordination,
justification, and glorification precede the new birth. It is true that,
in the hour of love when regeneration was to be effected in us, the
things accomplished outside of our consciousness were to be revealed to
the consciousness of faith; but so far as God was concerned all things
were ready and prepared. The dead sinner whom God regenerates is to
the divine consciousness a beloved, elect, justified, and adopted child
already. God quickens only His dear children.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p14">Of course, God justifies the ungodly and not the righteous; He calls
<i>sinners </i>to repentance and not just persons; but it should be
remembered that this is spoken from the point of view of our <i>own
consciousness of sin. </i>The still unregenerate does not feel himself
God’s child, nor that he is justified; does not believe his own
election, yea, often gainsays it; yet he can not alter the things divinely
wrought in his behalf, viz., that before the supreme bar of justice God
declared him just and free, long before he was so declared

<pb n="307" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_307.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_307" />  before the bar of his own conscience. Long before he
believed, he was justified before God’s tribunal, by and by to be
justified by <i>faith </i>before his own <i>consciousness.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p15">But, however wonderful and unfathomable the mystery of election may
be—and none of us shall ever be able to answer the question why one
was chosen to be a vessel of honor, and another was left as a vessel of
wrath—in the matter of regeneration we do not face that mystery at
all. That God regenerates one and not another is according to a fixed and
unalterable rule. He comes with regeneration to all the elect; and the
non-elect He passes by. Hence this act of God is <i>irresistible</i>. No
man has the power to say, “I will<i> not </i>be born again,”
or to prevent God’s work or to put obstacles in His way, or to
make it so difficult that it can not be performed.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p16">God effects this gracious work in His own way, <i>i.e., </i>He so
royally perseveres that all creatures together could not rob Him of
one of His elect. If all men and devils should conspire to pluck a
brutal man, belonging to the elect, from His saving power, all their
efforts would be mere vanity. As we brush away a spider’s web,
so would God laugh at all their commotion. The powerful steam borer
pierces the iron plate not more noiselessly and with less effort than
silently and majestically God penetrates the heart of whomsoever He will,
and changes the nature of His chosen. Isaiah’s word concerning the
starry heavens—“Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath
created these things, that bringeth out their hosts by number; He calleth
them all by name, by the greatness of His might, for that He is strong in
power; <i>not one faileth </i>”<note n="29" id="vii.iv.iii-p16.1">[<scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 26" id="vii.iv.iii-p16.2" parsed="|Isa|40|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.26">Isa. xl. 26</scripRef>]</note>
may be applied to the firmament in which God’s elect shine as stars:
“Because of the greatness of His might, and that He is strong in
power, not one faileth.” All that are ordained to eternal life
are quickened at the divinely appointed hour.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p17">And this implies that the work of regeneration is not a moral work;
that is, it is not accomplished by means of advice or exhortation. Even
taken in its wider sense, including conversion, as, <i>e.g., </i>the
canons of Dort use it now and then, regeneration is not a <i>moral
</i>working in the soul.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p18">It is not simply a case of misunderstanding, the sinner’s will
being still uncorrupt, so that it requires only instruction and advice
to induce it to choose rightly. No; such advice and admonition

<pb n="308" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_308.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_308" />  are wholly out of the question regarding the unborn
son of Zacharias; and the thousands of infants of believing parents,
of whom at Dort it was correctly confessed that they may be supposed
to have died in the Lord, <i>i.e.,</i> being born again; and regarding
those regenerated before Baptism but converted later in life.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p19">For this reason it is so necessary to examine regeneration (in its
limited sense) in an infant, and not in an adult, in whom it necessarily
includes conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p20">The following reasoning can not be disputed:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p21">1. All men, infants included, are born dead in trespasses and sins.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p22">2. Of these infants many die before they come to
self-consciousness.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p23">3. Of these gathered flowers the Church confesses that many are
saved.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p24">4. Being dead in sin, they can not be saved without being born
again.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p25">5. Hence regeneration does actually take place in persons that are
not self-conscious.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p26">These statements being indisputable, it is evident, therefore, that
the nature and character of regeneration can be determined most correctly
by examining it in these still unconscious persons.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p27">Such an unborn infant is totally ignorant of human language; it has no
ideas, has never heard the Gospel preached, can not receive instruction,
warning, or exhortation. Hence moral influence is out of the question;
and this convinces us that regeneration is not a moral, but a metaphysical
act of God, just as much as the creation of the soul of an unborn child,
which is effected independently of the mother. God regenerates a man
wholly without his foreknowledge.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.iii-p28">What it is that constitutes the act of
regeneration can not be told. Jesus Himself tells us so, for He says:
“The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou Nearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth;
so is every one that is born of the Spirit.”<note n="30" id="vii.iv.iii-p28.1">[<scripRef passage="John iii. 8" id="vii.iv.iii-p28.2" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John
iii. 8</scripRef>]</note> And, therefore, it is befitting to investigate
this mystery with the utmost discretion. Even in the natural kingdom
the mystery of life and its origin is almost entirely beyond our
knowledge. The most learned physician is entirely ignorant concerning
the manner in which a human life comes into existence.

<pb n="309" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_309.html" id="vii.iv.iii-Page_309" /> Once existing, he can explain its deveopment, but of the
inception that preceeds all else he knows absolutely nothing. In this
respect he is just as ignorant as the most innocent peasant boy. The
mystery can not be penetrated, simply because it lies beyond our
observation; it is perceptible only that life exists.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p29"> And this applies in stronger sense to the mystery of our second
birth. Post-mortem examination can detect the embryo and its locality,
but spiritually even this is impossible. Subsequent manifestations are
instructive to a certain extent, but even then much is uncertain and
unsettled. By what infallible standard can it be determined how much of
the old nature enters into the expressions of the new life? Is there no
hypocrisy? Are there no conditions unexplained? Are there no obstacles
to spiritual development? Hence experience in this respect can not avail;
tho pure and simple, it can reveal only the development of that which is,
and not the origin of the life unborn.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iii-p30">The only source of truth on this subject is the Word of God; and
in that Word the mystery remains not only unrevealed, but veiled. And
for good reasons. If we were to effect regeneration, if we could add
to or take from it, if we could advance or hinder it, then Scripture
would surely have sufficiently instructed us concerning it. But since
God has reserved this work altogether to Himself, man need not solve
this mystery any more than that of his first creation, or that of the
creation of his soul.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXII. The Work of Regeneration." progress="48.87%" prev="vii.iv.iii" next="vii.iv.v" id="vii.iv.iv">
<pb n="310" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_310.html" id="vii.iv.iv-Page_310" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.iv-p0.1">XXII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.iv-p0.2">The Work of Regeneration.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.iv-p1">“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he
 is a new creature; old things are  passed away; behold
all things are  become new.”—<scripRef id="vii.iv.iv-p1.1"><i>2 Cor.</i>
v. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.iv-p2.1">In</span> our former article
we contended that regeneration is a real act of God in which man is
absolutely passive and unable, according to the ancient confession of
the Church. Let us now reverently examine this matter more closely;
not to penetrate into things too high for us, but to cut off error and
to clear the consciousness.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p3">Regeneration is not sacramentally effected by holy Baptism, relieving
the sinner’s inability, offering him another opportunity to choose
for or against God, as the Ethicals maintain.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p4">Nor is it a mere rectifying of the understanding; nor a simple change
of disposition and inclination, making the unwilling willing to conform
to the holy will of God.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p5">Neither is it a change of ego; nor, as many maintain, a leaving the
ego undisturbed, the personality unchanged, simply putting the evil ego
in the light and reflection of the righteousness of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p6">The last two errors must be refuted and rejected as positively as
the first two.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p7">In regeneration a man does not receive another ego; <i>i.e.,
</i>our<i> being as man</i> is not changed nor modified, but before and
after regeneration it is the same ego, the same person, the same human
being. Altho sin has terribly corrupted man, his <i>being </i>remained
intact. Nothing is lacking. All its constituent parts, that distinguish
it from all other beings, are present in the sinner.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p8">Not his being, but his <i>nature </i>became totally corrupt.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p9">Nature and being are not the same. Applied to a steam-engine,
<i>being </i>is the engine itself, with its cylinders, pipes, wheels,
and screws; but its <i>nature </i>is the <i>action </i>manifest as soon
as steam enters

<pb n="311" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_311.html" id="vii.iv.iv-Page_311" />  the cylinder. Applied to man, being is that which makes
him man, and nature that which manifests the character of his being
and working.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p10">If sin had ruined man’s being, he would be no more man, and
regeneration would be impossible. But since his being, his ego, his
person remained intact and the deep corruption affected only his nature,
regeneration, <i>i.e.,</i> restoration of his nature, is possible;
and this restoration is effected by the new birth. Let this be firmly
maintained. In regeneration we do not receive a new being, ego, or person,
but our <i>nature</i> is reborn.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p11">The best and most satisfactory illustration of the manner of
regeneration is furnished by the curious art of grafting. The successful
grafting of a budding shoot of the cultivated grape upon the wild vine
results in a good tree growing upon the wild trunk. This applies to all
fruit-trees and flowering plants. The cultivated can be grafted upon the
wild. Left to itself, the wild will never yield anything good. The wild
pear and the wild rose remain stunted and chary of fruit and blossom. But
let the gardener graft a finely flavored pear upon the wild pear, or a
beautiful double tea rose upon the wild rose, and the former will yield
luscious fruit and the latter magnificent flowers.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p12">This miracle of grafting has always been a wonder to thinking men. And
it is a wonder. The trunk to be grafted is absolutely wild; with its
wild roots it sucks the saps and forces them into its wild cells. But
that little graft has the wonderful power of converting the sap and
vital forces into something good, causing that wild trunk to bear noble
fruit and rich flowers. It is true the wild trunk vigorously resists
the reformation of its nature by its wild shoots below the graft, and
if successful its wild nature will forcibly assert itself and prevent
the sap from passing through the bud. But by keeping down those wild
shoots the sap can be forced to the bud with excellent results. Forcing
down the wild trunk, the graft will gradually reach almost to the roots,
and we nearly forget that the tree was ever wild.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p13">This clearly represents regeneration so far as this divine mystery
can be represented objectively. For in regeneration something is planted
in man which by nature he lacks. The fall did not merely remove him from
the sphere of divine righteousness, into which regeneration brings him
back, but regeneration effects a radical modification in man as man,
creating a difference between him

<pb n="312" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_312.html" id="vii.iv.iv-Page_312" /> and the unregenerate so great that finally it leads to
direct opposites.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p14">To say that between the regenerate and the unregenerate there
is no difference is equivalent to a denial of the work of the Holy
Spirit. Generally, however, no difference is noticed at first, no more
than in the grafted tree. Twins lie in the same cradle; one regenerated,
the other not, but we can not see the slightest difference between the
two. The former may even have a worse temper than the latter. They are
exactly alike. Both spring from the same wild trunk. Dissecting knife
nor microscope could detect the least difference; for that which God
has wrought in the favored child is wholly spiritual and invisible,
discernible to God alone.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p15">This fact must be confessed definitely and emphatically, in opposition
to those who say that the seed of regeneration is material. This error
occupies the same ground as the Manichean heresy in the matter of sin. The
latter makes sin a microbe; and this makes the seed of regeneration a sort
of perceptible germ of life and holiness. And this falsifies the truth
against which, among others, Dr. Böhl has earnestly protested.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p16">The seed of regeneration is intangible, invisible, purely spiritual. It
does not create <i>two</i> men in one being, but before and after
regeneration there is but one being, one ego, one personality. Not
an old and a new man, but one man—viz., the old man <i>before
</i>regeneration, and the new man <i>after </i>it—who is created
after God in perfect righteousness and holiness. For that which is
born of God can not sin. His seed remaineth in him. “Old things
<i>are passed away, </i>behold, <i>all things are become new.</i>”
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 17" id="vii.iv.iv-p16.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 17</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p17">Yet the nature of the ego or personality is truly changed, and in such
a way that, putting on the new nature in principle, he still continues
to <i>work </i>through the <i>old</i> nature. The grafted tree is not
two trees, but one. Before the grafting it was a wild rose, after it
a cultivated one. Still the new nature must draw its saps through the
<i>old</i> nature; apart from the graft, the trunk remains wild.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p18">Hence before as well as after regeneration we lie in the midst
of death, as soon as we consider ourselves outside of the divine
seed. Wherefore, trying to avoid one false position, we must be careful
not to run into another; trying to escape, the Siamese twinship of the
old and the new man, and maintaining the unity of the ego before and
after regeneration, we should not begin to teach that

<pb n="313" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_313.html" id="vii.iv.iv-Page_313" />  regeneration leaves our person unchanged, that it does not
affect the sinner himself, but merely translates him into the sphere of an
extraneous righteousness. No: the Scripture speaks of a <i>new creature,
</i>another <i>birth, </i>a being <i>changed </i>and <i>renewed. </i>And
this can not be reconciled with the notion that the sinner should remain
<i>unchanged.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.iv-p19">Regarding the question, what it is in the bud
that has the potency to regenerate the wild trunk, the best-informed
botanist can not discover the fiber or liquid that might have this
power. He only knows that every bud has its own nature, and possesses
the potency to produce another branch or tree of the same nature by its
own formative power.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p20">And this applies to the work of regeneration. In the center of our
being, ego, personality rules our nature, disposition, form of being,
and existence, imparting its impress, form, character, and spiritual
quality to what we are and work and speak. That all-controlling center
is by nature sinful and wicked. Under its fairest forms it is but
unrighteous. Hence, willingly or unwillingly, we press upon our being,
working, and speaking the stamp of unrighteousness. According to age
and development this nature of the ego chisels out of the marble of
our being an <i>evil</i> and <i>sinful</i> man, corresponding to the
image contained in our nature from which it proceeds. In regeneration
God performs in this controlling center of our being a wonderful act,
converting this nature, this formative force into something entirely
different. Consequently our being, working, and speaking are henceforth
controlled by another commandment, law of life, and government; and this
new formative force chisels another man in us, new and holy, a child of
God, created in righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p21">But this change is not completed at once. The tree grafted in March
may remain inactive during that entire month, because, there is as yet no
working in its nature. But this is sure: as soon as there is any action
it will be according to the new, ingrafted nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p22">And so it is here. The new, ingrafted life may lie dormant for a
season, like a grain of wheat in the earth; but when it begins to work
it will be according to the nature of the new life. Hence regeneration
implants the life-germ of the new man, whom it contains in all his
completeness, and from which it will proceed as surely as the wheat
contained in the seed proceeds from it.</p>

<pb n="314" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_314.html" id="vii.iv.iv-Page_314" />

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p23">In order to assist us in our representation of this mystery, the
greatest theologian of the Reformed churches has presented the divine
plan in regeneration in the following stages:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.iv-p24">(1) In His own mind God conceives the new man; whom (2) He modifies
according to a particular person, thus creating the new man; (3) He
brings the germ of this new man into the center of our being; (4) in
which center He effects the union between our ego and this germinating
life; (5) in that vital germ God supports the formative power, which at
His appointed time He will cause to come forth, by which our ego will
manifest itself as a new man.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIII. Regeneration and Faith." progress="49.54%" prev="vii.iv.iv" next="vii.iv.vi" id="vii.iv.v">
<pb n="315" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_315.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_315" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.v-p0.1">XXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.v-p0.2">Regeneration and Faith.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.v-p1">“Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the  Word of God, which liveth
and  abideth forever.”—<scripRef id="vii.iv.v-p1.1"><i>1 Peter</i>
i. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.v-p2.1">There</span> is a possible
objection to what has been said above concerning regeneration. It is
evident that God’s Word, and therefore our symbols of faith, offers
a modified representation of these things which, superficially considered,
<i>seems </i>to condemn our representation. This representation, which
does not consider <i>children, </i>but <i>adults, </i>may thus be stated:
Among a circle of unconverted persons God causes the Word to be preached
by His ambassadors of the cross. By this preaching the <i>call</i>
reaches them. If there are elect persons among them, for whom it is now
the <i>time of love, </i>God accompanies the <i>outward </i>call with
the <i>inward. </i>Consequently they turn from their ways of sin to the
way of life. And so they are begotten of God.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p3">Thus St. Peter presents the matter, saying: “Being born again,
not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible; by the Word of God, which
liveth and abideth forever.” (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 23" id="vii.iv.v-p3.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23</scripRef>) And
also St. Paul when he declares, “That faith is by the hearing, and
the hearing by the Word of God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 17" id="vii.iv.v-p3.2" parsed="|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.17">Rom. x. 17</scripRef>).
It fully harmonizes with what St. Paul writes concerning holy Baptism,
which he calls the washing of “<i>regeneration</i>,” for in
those days Jew and Gentile were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus,
immediately after their conversion, by the preaching of the apostles.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p4">For this reason our fathers confessed in their Confession (article
24): “We believe that this true faith, being wrought in man by
the hearing of the word of God, and the operation of the Holy Ghost,
doth regenerate and make him a new man.” And likewise teaches the
Heidelberg Catechism (see question 65): “Such faith proceedeth

<pb n="316" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_316.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_316" />  from the Holy Ghost, who works faith in our hearts
by the preaching of the Gospel, and confirms it by the use of the
sacraments.” And also the canons of Dort, Third and Fourth Heads of
doctrine, section 17: “As the almighty operation of God, whereby
He prolongs and supports this our natural life, does not exclude,
but requires the use of means by which God of His infinite mercy and
goodness hath chosen to exert His influence; so also the before-mentioned
supernatural operation of God, by which we are regenerated, in no wise
excludes or subverts the use of the Gospel; which the most wise God hath
ordained to be the seed of regeneration and food of the soul. Wherefore,
as the apostles and the teachers who succeeded them piously instructed the
people concerning this grace of God, to His glory and the abasement of all
pride, and in the mean time, however, neglected not to keep them by the
sacred precepts of the Gospel in the exercise of the Word, the sacraments,
and discipline; so even to this day, be it far from either instructors or
instructed to presume to tempt God in the Church, by separating what He
of His good pleasure hath most intimately joined together. For grace is
conferred by means of admonitions; and the more readily we perform our
duty, the more eminent usually is this blessing of God working in us,
and the more directly is His work advanced.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p5">And now, in order to eradicate every suspicion that we contend against
this representation, we declare openly and definitely that we give it
our most hearty assent.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p6">We only beg it be considered that in this presentation both Scripture
and the symbols of faith always point to the mysterious <i>background,
</i>to a wonderful work of God hiding back of it, to an inscrutable
mystery without which all this comes to naught.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p7">The canons of Dort describe this mysterious, inscrutable, and wonderful
background most elaborately and most beautifully in article 12, Third and
Fourth Heads of Doctrine: “And this is the regeneration so highly
celebrated in Scripture and denominated a new creation; a resurrection
from the dead, a making alive, which God works in us without our aid. But
this is in no wise effected merely by the external preaching of the
Gospel, by moral suasion, or such a mode of operation that, after God has
performed His part, it still remains in the power of man to be regenerated
or not; to be converted or to continue unconverted; but it is evidently
a supernatural work, most powerful and at the same time most delightful,

<pb n="317" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_317.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_317" />  astonishing, mysterious, and ineffable; not inferior in
efficacy to creation or the resurrection from the dead, as the Scripture
inspired by the Author of this work declares; so that all in whose
hearts God works in this marvelous manner are certainly, infallibly,
and effectually regenerated, and do actually believe. Whereupon the
will thus renewed is not only actuated and influenced by God, but in
consequence of this influence becomes itself active. Wherefore, also,
man is himself rightly said to believe and repent, by virtue of that
grace received.” And also in article 11: “But when God
accomplishes His good pleasure in the elect, or works in them true
conversion, He not only causes the Gospel to be externally preached to
them, and powerfully illuminates their minds by His Holy Spirit, that they
may rightly understand and discern the things of the <i>Spirit of God;
but by the efficacy of the same</i> regenerating Spirit, He <i>pervades
the inmost recesses of the man; </i>He opens the closed and softens the
hardened heart, and circumcises that which was uncircumcised; infuses new
qualities into the will, which, tho heretofore dead, He quickens; from
being evil, disobedient, and refractory, He renders it good, obedient,
and pliable; actuates and strengthens it, that like a good tree it may
bring forth the fruits of good actions.” The Heidelberg Catechism
points to this, in question 8: “Except we are regenerated by the
Spirit of God.” And also the Confession, article 22: “We
believe that to attain the true knowledge of this great mystery, the
Holy Spirit kindleth in our hearts an upright faith, which embraces
Jesus Christ with all His merits.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p8">This mysterious background, which our fathers at Dort called “His
pervading the inmost recesses of man by the efficacy of the, regenerating
Spirit,” is evidently the same as what we call “the divine
operation which penetrates the center of our being to implant the germ
of the new life.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p9">And what is this mysterious working? According to the universal
testimony based upon Scripture, it is an operation of the Holy Spirit
in man’s innermost being.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p10">Hence the question, whether this regenerating act <i>precedes,
accompanies, </i>or<i> follows </i>the hearing of the Word. And this
question should be well understood, for it involves the solution of this
seeming disagreement.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p11">We answer: The Holy Spirit may perform this work in the sinner’s
heart <i>before, during, </i>or <i>after </i>the preaching of the
Word. The

<pb n="318" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_318.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_318" />  inward call may be associated with the outward call, or it
may follow it. But that which precedes the inward call, viz., the opening
of the <i>deaf ear, </i>so that it may be heard, is not dependent upon the
preaching of the Word; and therefore may<i> precede </i>the preaching.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p12">Correct discrimination in this respect is of greatest importance.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p13">If I designate the whole <i>conscious </i>work of grace from
conversion until death, “regeneration,” without any regard
to its mysterious background, then I<i> may </i>and <i>must </i>say with
the Confession (article 24): “That this faith, being wrought in
man by the hearing of the Word, and the operation of the Holy Spirit,
doth regenerate him and make him a new man.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p14">But if I distinguish in this work of grace, according to the claims
of the sacraments, between the <i>origin </i>of the new life, for which
God gave us the sacrament of holy Baptism, and its <i>support</i>,
for which God gave the sacrament of the holy Supper, then regeneration
ceases immediately after man is born again, and that which follows is
called “sanctification.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p15">And discriminating again between that which the Holy Spirit wrought
in us <i>consciously</i> and <i>unconsciously, </i>then regeneration
designates that which was wrought in us unconsciously, while conversion
is the term we apply to the awakening of this implanted life in our
consciousness.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p16">Hence God’s work of grace runs through these three successive
stages:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p17">1st. Regeneration in its <i>first </i>stage, when the Lord plants
the new life in the dead heart.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p18">2d. Regeneration in its <i>second </i>stage, when the new-born man
comes to conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p19">3d. Regeneration in its <i>third </i>stage, when conversion merges
into sanctification.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p20">In each of these three God performs a wonderful and mysterious work
in man’s inward being. From God proceed quickening, conversion, and
sanctification, and in each God is the Worker: only with this difference,
that in the quickening He works <i>alone, </i>finding and leaving man
<i>inactive; </i>that in conversion He <i>finds </i>us<i> inactive,
</i>but <i>makes us </i>active; that in sanctification He works in us
in such a manner that we work <i>ourselves </i>through Him.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p21">Describing it still more closely, we say that in the first stage of
regeneration, that of quickening, God works <i>without means; </i>in the

<pb n="319" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_319.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_319" />  second stage, that of conversion, He <i>employs
means</i>, viz., the preaching of the Word; and in the third stage,
that of sanctification, He uses means in addition to ourselves, whom He
uses as means.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.v-p22">Condensing the foregoing, there is one
great act of God which re-creates the corrupt sinner into a new man,
viz., the comprehensive act of regeneration, which contains three
parts—quickening, conversion, and sanctification.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p23">For the ministry of the Word it is preferable to consider only the last
two, conversion and sanctification, since this is the appointed means to
effect them. The first, regeneration, is preferably a subject of private
meditation, since in it man is passive and God only active; and also
because in it the majesty of the divine operation is most apparent.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p24">Hence there is no conflict or opposition. Referring, according to
the Confession, article 17, only to conversion and sanctification,
the unstopping of the deaf ear as preceding the hearing of the Word is
not denied. And penetrating into the work which antedates conversion,
“In which God works in us without our aid” (article 12 of
the canons of Dort), it is not denied, but confessed, that conversion
and sanctification follow the unstopping of the deaf ear, and that,
in the proper sense, regeneration is completed only at the death of
the sinner.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p25">Do not suppose that we make these two to conflict. In writing
a biography of Napoleon it would be sufficient simply to mention
his <i>birth, </i>but one might also mention, more in particular,
the things that took place <i>before </i>his birth. Just so in
this respect: I may refer either to the two parts of regeneration,
conversion and sanctification, or I may include also that which
<i>precedes </i>conversion, and speak also of the quickening. This
implies no antagonism, but a mere difference of exactness. It is
more exhaustive, with reference to regeneration, to speak of <i>three
</i>stages—quickening, conversion, and sanctification; altho it
is customary and more practical to speak only of the last two.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p26">Our purpose, however, calls for greater completeness. The aim of
this work is not to preach the Word, but to uncover the foundations
of the truth, so as to stop the building of crooked walls upon the
foundation-stone, after the manner of Ethicals, Rationalists, and
Supernaturalists.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p27">Exhaustiveness in treatment requires to ask not only, “How and

<pb n="320" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_320.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_320" /> what does the quickened sinner hear?” but also,
“Who has given him hearing ears? “</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p28">And this is all the more to be insisted upon because our children must
not be ignored in this respect. At Dort, in 1618, our children were taken
into account, and we may not deny ourselves this pleasant obligation.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p29">And herein lies a real danger. For to speak of the little ones
without considering the first stage of regeneration—<i>i.e.,</i>
the quickening—causes confusion and perplexity from which there
is no escape.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p30">Salvation depends upon faith, and faith upon the hearing of the
Word; hence our deceased infants must be lost, for they can not hear
the Word. To escape this fearful thought it is often said that the
children are saved by virtue of the parents’ faith—a
misunderstanding which greatly confused our entire conception of
Baptism, and made our baptismal form very perplexing. But as soon as
we distinguish <i>quickening, </i>as a stage of regeneration, from
<i>conversion</i> and <i>sanctification, </i>the light enters. For
since quickening is an unaided act of God in us, independent of the
Word, and frequently separated from the second stage, <i>conversion,
</i>by an interval of many days, there is nothing to prevent God
from performing His work even in the babe, and the apparent conflict
dissolves into beautiful harmony. Moreover, as soon as I regard my still
unconverted children as not yet regenerate, their training must run in the
direction of a questionable Methodism.<note place="foot" n="28" id="vii.iv.v-p30.1">
<p class="footnote" id="vii.iv.v-p31">See the author’s explanation of
Methodism in section 5 of the Preface.</p></note> What is the
use of the call so long as I suppose and know: “This ear can not
yet hear”?</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p32">Touching the question concerning. “faith,” we are fully
prepared to apply the same distinction to this matter. You have only
to discriminate between the <i>organ </i>or the <i>faculty of faith,
</i>the <i>Power to exercise</i> <i>faith, </i>and <i>the working of
faith. </i>The first of these three, viz., the <i>faculty </i>of faith,
is implanted in the first stage of regeneration—<i>i.e.,</i> in
quickening; the <i>power </i>of faith is imparted in the second stage
of  regeneration—<i>i.e.,</i> in conversion; and the <i>working
</i>of faith is wrought in the third stage—<i>i.e.,</i> in
sanctification. Hence if faith is wrought only by the hearing of the Word,
the preaching of the Word does not create the <i>faculty </i>of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p33">Look only at what our fathers confessed at Dort: “He who works
in man both to will and to do produces both the <i>will to believe </i>

<pb n="321" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_321.html" id="vii.iv.v-Page_321" /> and <i>the act of believing </i>also” (Third and
Fourth Heads of Doctrine, article 14).</p>

<p id="vii.iv.v-p34">Or to express it still more strongly: when the Word is preached, I
know it; and when I hear it and believe it, I know whence this <i>working
</i>of faith comes. But the implanting of the faith-faculty is an entirely
different thing; for of this the Lord Jesus says: “Thou hearest
the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh; and whither
it goeth”;<note n="29" id="vii.iv.v-p34.1">[<scripRef passage="John iii. 8" id="vii.iv.v-p34.2" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John iii. 8</scripRef>]</note> and as the wind,
so is also the regeneration of man.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIV. Implanting in Christ" progress="50.51%" prev="vii.iv.v" next="vii.iv.vii" id="vii.iv.vi">
<pb n="322" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_322.html" id="vii.iv.vi-Page_322" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.vi-p0.1">XXIV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.vi-p0.2">Implanting in Christ.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.vi-p1">“Having become one plant with Him.”
—<scripRef id="vii.iv.vi-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> vi. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.vi-p2.1">Having</span> discussed
regeneration as God’s act wrought in a lost, wicked, and guilty
sinner, we now examine the more sacred and delicate question: How does
this divine act affect our relation to Christ?</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p3">We consider this point more important than the first, since every
view of regeneration that does not do full justice to the “mystical
union with Christ” is anti-Scriptural, eradicates brotherly love,
and begets spiritual pride.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p4">The holy apostle declares: “I live, <i>yet not I</i>, but Christ
liveth in me, and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the
faith of the Son of God.”<note n="30" id="vii.iv.vi-p4.1">[<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="vii.iv.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>]</note><note place="foot" n="29" id="vii.iv.vi-p4.3"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.iv.vi-p5">St. Paul does not
declare in these words that he received another ego; on the contrary,
he says emphatically that in his ego, which continued to be his, it is
no more I that live, but Christ.</p></note> The idea that a saint
can have life outside of the mystical union with Immanuel is but a fiction
of the imagination. The regenerate can live no life but such as consists
in union with Christ. Let this be firmly and strongly maintained.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p6">The Scriptural expressions, “one plant with Him”†
<note place="foot" n="30" id="vii.iv.vi-p6.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.iv.vi-p7">† At least
if the words “with Him” are original.</p></note>
and “branches of the Vine,” which must be taken in their
fullest significance, are metaphors entirely different from those
which we use. We are confined to metaphors which express our meaning
by analogy; but they can not be fully applied nor express the being
of the thing; hence the so-called third term of the comparison. But
the figures used by the Holy Spirit express a <i>real </i>conformity,
a unity of thought divinely expressed in the spiritual and visible
world. Hence Jesus could say: “I am the <i>true</i> 
Vine,”<note n="31" id="vii.iv.vi-p7.1">[<scripRef passage="John xv. 1" id="vii.iv.vi-p7.2" parsed="|John|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1">John xv. 1</scripRef>]</note>
that is, “every other vine is
but a figure. The true, the real Vine am I, and I alone.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p8">Being exceedingly sober and choice in His metaphorical speech, the
Lord Jesus does not say that a branch is <i>grafted </i>into the vine,

<pb n="323" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_323.html" id="vii.iv.vi-Page_323" />  simply because this is not done in nature, <i>i.e.,
</i>in the creation of God. In <scripRef passage="John xv." id="vii.iv.vi-p8.1" parsed="|John|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15">John xv.</scripRef>, Jesus does
not even touch upon the question of how one becomes a branch. That is
the work of the Father. My Father is the Husbandman. In <scripRef passage="John xv. 3" id="vii.iv.vi-p8.2" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3">John
xv. 3</scripRef> he speaks only of a person who not <i>abiding </i>in
Him withers and will be burned.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p9">Even <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 5" id="vii.iv.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.5">Rom. vi. 5</scripRef> does not speak of coming to Jesus,
and <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 17-25" id="vii.iv.vi-p9.2" parsed="|Rom|11|17|11|25" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.17-Rom.11.25">Rom. xi. 17-25</scripRef> only partly. The former calls it
to become one plant with Him, but does not tell “how”; and
“grafting” is not even mentioned. And the latter, speaking
of broken olive-branches, and of wild olive-branches grafted upon a good
olive, and lastly of broken branches restored to the original olive,
makes no reference whatever to the implanting of individuals in Christ,
as we will soon prove.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p10">And yet the figure is only partly applicable. Indeed, in
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi." id="vii.iv.vi-p10.1" parsed="|Rom|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11">Rom. xi.</scripRef>, St. Paul, with his characteristic boldness
of speech and style, for comparison’s sake reverses God’s
work in nature; for while in reality the cultivated bud is grafted on the
wild trunk, he makes in this instance the wild bud to be grafted upon
the good trunk. A bold stroke indeed and very profitable to us, for by
it he makes us see clearly and distinctly the <i>general implanting in
Christ. </i>But that is all.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p11">For, notice it well, the figure is not to be pressed too far. It
is a mistake to make it refer to the regeneration of the individual
sinner. For a person once implanted in Christ can not be severed from
Him: “No man can pluck them out of My hand”;<note n="32" id="vii.iv.vi-p11.1">[<scripRef passage="John x. 28, 29" id="vii.iv.vi-p11.2" parsed="|John|10|28|10|29" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28-John.10.29">John
x. 28, 29</scripRef>]</note> “Whom He has justified, them He also
glorified.”<note n="33" id="vii.iv.vi-p11.3">[<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 3" id="vii.iv.vi-p11.4" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>]</note></p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p12">And yet, reference is made here to branches which are broken off and
which were grafted in again. If this referred to particular individuals,
then the Jews, who during the life of St. Paul denied the Lord, must
have been regenerate persons who fell away and returned again before
they died.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p13">If this had been St. Paul’s meaning, subsequent events would
have belied his words, and he would have revoked the whole tenor of
his other teachings. But he plainly means that the <i>tribes of Israel,
</i>who were in the Covenant of Grace, had lost their position therein
by their own fault; yet that even outside of the Covenant they should be
preserved throughout the coming ages, and that in the course of history
the way would be opened even for them to be reintroduced into the Covenant
of Grace. And this shows that <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 17-25" id="vii.iv.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Rom|11|17|11|25" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.17-Rom.11.25">Rom. xi. 17-25</scripRef> does
not teach the regeneration of individual persons,

<pb n="324" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_324.html" id="vii.iv.vi-Page_324" /> and that the good olive does not signify Christ, for he
that is implanted in Christ can never be severed from Him, and he that
is severed from Him never belonged to Him. Do we not believe in the
perseverance of saints?</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p14">It may be objected that in <scripRef passage="John xv." id="vii.iv.vi-p14.1" parsed="|John|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15">John xv.</scripRef> reference is
made to branches that are cast forth from the vine; to which we answer:
first, that this does not remove the difficulty that the apostate Jews
of St. Paul’s time were never grafted in again; and second,
that with Calvin we hold that Jesus, speaking of the branches cast
forth, had reference to persons who, like Judas, <i>seemed </i>to be
implanted; otherwise His own word, “No man can pluck them out of
My hand,”<note n="34" id="vii.iv.vi-p14.2">[<scripRef passage="John x. 28, 29" id="vii.iv.vi-p14.3" parsed="|John|10|28|10|29" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28-John.10.29">John x. 28, 29</scripRef>]</note> can not stand for
a moment.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p15">We arrive, therefore, at this conclusion, that neither
<scripRef passage="John xv." id="vii.iv.vi-p15.1" parsed="|John|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15">John xv.</scripRef> nor <scripRef passage="Rom. xi." id="vii.iv.vi-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11">Rom. xi.</scripRef> has
any reference to personal regeneration in its limited sense; while
<scripRef passage="Rom. vi." id="vii.iv.vi-p15.3" parsed="|Rom|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6">Rom. vi.</scripRef>, which speaks of becoming one plant, does
not introduce the idea of ingrafting, nor make the slightest allusion
to the manner in which this “becoming one plant” had been
accomplished.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p16">It is unnecessary to say that not a few exegetes judge the translation,
“One plant <i>with Him</i>,” incorrect, omitting the words
italicized. We do not express here an opinion regarding this rendering;
but it shows clearly that <scripRef passage="Rom. vi." id="vii.iv.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6">Rom. vi.</scripRef> has nothing to
say concerning the manner in which our union with Christ is effected.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p17">In fact, Scripture never applies the figure of grafting
to regeneration.  <scripRef passage="Rom. xi." id="vii.iv.vi-p17.1" parsed="|Rom|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11">Rom. xi.</scripRef> treats of the
restoration of a people and nation to the covenant of grace;
<scripRef passage="Rom. vi." id="vii.iv.vi-p17.2" parsed="|Rom|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6">Rom. vi.</scripRef> speaks only of a most intimate union;
and <scripRef passage="John xv." id="vii.iv.vi-p17.3" parsed="|John|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15">John xv.</scripRef> never alludes to a wild branch which
became good by being planted in Christ. These figures set forth the
union with Christ, but teach nothing concerning the manner in which
this union is effected. Scripture is utterly silent concerning it; and
since there is no other source of information, mere human inventions
are utterly useless. Even Christian experience does not throw any light
upon it, for it can not teach anything which Scripture has not taught
already; and again, we can easily perceive the union with Christ where
it exists, but we can not see it where it does not exist, or where it
is just forming.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.vi-p18">And yet this union with Christ must be strongly
emphasized. The theologians who represent divine truth most purely lay
most stress upon this matter. And altho Calvin may have been the most

<pb n="325" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_325.html" id="vii.iv.vi-Page_325" /> rigid among the reformers, yet not one of them has
presented this, <i>unio mystica</i>, this spiritual union with Christ,
so incessantly, so tenderly, and with such holy fire as he. And as
Calvin, so did all the Reformed theologians, from Beza to Comrie,
and from Zanchius to Köhlbrugge. “Without Christ nothing,
by this mystical union with Christ all,” was their motto. And
even now a preacher’s value is to be strictly measured by the
degree of prominence, accorded to the mystical union with Immanuel, in
his presentation of the truth. The strong utterance of Köhlbrugge,
“One may be born again, one may be a child of God, one may be a
sincere believer, yet <i>without this mystical union with Christ </i>he
is nothing in himself, nothing but a lost and wicked sinner,” was
always the glorious confession of our churches. In fact, it is what our
form for the administration of the Lord’s Supper so well expresses:
“Considering that we seek our life outside of ourselves in Jesus
Christ, we acknowledge that we lie in the midst of death.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p19">But it is wrong on this ground to teach—as some of our younger
ministers are reported to teach—and derogatory to the work of the
Holy Spirit, that regeneration <i>accomplishes nothing in us, </i>and
that the whole work is performed completely <i>outside </i>of us as
some have said, “That we need not even be converted, for even
that has been done for us vicariously by the Lord Jesus Christ.”
To say that there is no difference between a regenerate person and
an unregenerate is to contradict Scripture and to deny the work of
the Holy Spirit. Wherefore we strongly oppose this notion. There is
indeed a difference. The former has entered into the union with Christ,
and the latter has not. And upon this union <i>everything </i>depends;
it makes a difference in men, as between heaven and hell.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p20">Nor may it be said, on the contrary, “That a regenerate
person, even without the union with Christ, is other or better
than an unbeliever”; for this puts asunder what God has joined
together. Outside of Christ there is in man born of a woman nothing but
darkness, corruption, and death.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p21">Hence we firmly maintain the indissoluble oneness of these two:
“There is no regeneration without establishing, the mystical union
with Christ”; and again: “There is no mystical union with
Immanuel but in the regenerate.” These two may never be separated;
and on the long way between the first act of regeneration and completed
sanctification, the <i>unio mystica </i>may not for a moment be lost
sight of.</p>

<pb n="326" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_326.html" id="vii.iv.vi-Page_326" />

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p22">The Ethical theologians will probably assent to all that we have
said on this subject; and yet, according to our deepest conviction,
they have wholly bastardized and misapprehended this precious article
of faith. Assuredly they strongly emphasize the union with Christ;
they even tell us that they do this more than we, maintaining that it
is immaterial whether a man is sound in the Scripture or not so long
as he is united with Christ. In that case there is no more need of any
formula, confession, articles of faith, or even faith in the Scripture. A
prominent Ethical professor at the University of Utrecht has openly
declared: “Altho I should lose the entire Scripture, yea, tho the
truth of not one of the Gospel narratives could be verified, I would not
be in the least affected, for I would still possess union with Christ;
and having that, what more can a man desire?” And this has such a
pious ring, and taken in the abstract is so true, that many a conscience
must agree with it, not having the faintest suspicion of the apostasy
from the faith of the fathers contained in it.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p23">If one should ask us whether we do not believe that the soul united
with Jesus possesses all that can be desired, we would almost refuse an
answer, for he knows better. No, indeed, favored soul, having <i>that</i>
you need no more; depart in peace, thrice blessed of God.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vi-p24">But because the mystical union with the Son of God is so weighty and
precious an article of faith, we desire that every man should treat it
most seriously, and examine whether the union which he says he possesses
is actually the same mystical union with the Lord Jesus Christ which the
Scripture, promises to the children of God, and which they have enjoyed
throughout the ages.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXV. Not a Divine-Human Nature" progress="51.27%" prev="vii.iv.vi" next="vii.iv.viii" id="vii.iv.vii">
<pb n="327" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_327.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_327" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.vii-p0.1">XXV. </h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.vii-p0.2">Not a Divine-Human Nature.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.vii-p1">“I in them, and they in Me.” <br />—<scripRef id="vii.iv.vii-p1.2"><i>John</i> xvii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.vii-p2.1">The</span> union
of believers with the Mediator, of all matters of faith the most
tender, is invisible, imperceptible to the senses, and unfathomable;
it escapes all inward vision; it refuses to be dissected or to be made
objective by any representation; in the fullest sense of the word it is
mystical—<i>unio mystica</i>, as Calvin, after the example of the
early Church, called it.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p3">And yet, however mysterious, no man is at liberty to interpret it
according to his own notions; in fact, there is need of great vigilance
lest under the pious appearance of this mystic love injurious contraband
be smuggled into the divine sanctuary. We have therefore raised our
voice against the false representations of former mystical sects, and
of the Ethical theorists of the present time.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p4">Let us first explain the Ethical teaching on this point.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p5">Their belief starts from the antithesis existing between <i>God</i>
and <i>man. </i>God is the Creator, man is a creature. God is infinite,
man finite. God dwells in the eternal, and man lives in the temporal. God
is holy, and man is unholy; etc. So long as these contrasts exist, so
they teach, there can be no unity, no reconciliation, no harmony. And
as the pantheistic philosophy used to talk about three stages through
which life must run its course—first, that of proposition (thesis),
then that of contrast (antithesis), and lastly, that of reconciliation,
combination (synthesis)—so the Ethicals teach that between God
and man there exist these three: <i>thesis</i>, <i>antithesis</i>,
and <i>synthesis.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p6">In the first place, there is God. This is the thesis, the
proposition. Opposed to this thesis in God, the antithesis, contrast,
appears in man. And this thesis and antithesis find their reconciliation,
synthesis, in the Mediator, who is at once finite and infinite, burdened
with our guilt and holy, temporal, and eternal.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p7">It is only recently that we quoted the following sentence from

<pb n="328" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_328.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_328" /> Professor Gunning’s little book, “The Mediator
between God and Man” (page 28): “Jesus Christ is the Mediator
equally between the Jews and the Gentiles; and also between all things
that need reconciliation and mediation; as between God and man, spirit
and body, heaven and earth, time and eternity.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.vii-p8">This representation contains the fundamental
error of the Ethical theology. It interferes with the boundaries
which God has set. It effaces them. It causes all contrasts finally to
disappear. And by this very thing, without intending it, it becomes the
instrument of spreading the pantheism of the philosophic school. Not
understanding this system, one may be deeply in love with it. This
pantheistic ferment is deeply seated in our sinful hearts. The waters of
pantheism are sweet, their religious flavor is peculiarly pleasant. There
is spiritual intoxication in this cup, and once inebriated the soul has
lost its desire for the sober clearness of the divine Word. To escape
from the witchery of these pantheistic charms, one needs to be aroused
by bitter experience. And once awakened, the soul is alarmed at the
fearful danger to which this siren had exposed it.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p9">No; the contrast between God and man must <i>not </i>cease;
the contrast between heaven and earth may <i>not </i>be placed upon
the same line with that of Jew and Gentile; the contrast between the
infinite and finite must <i>not </i>be effaced by the Mediator; time
and eternity must <i>not </i>be made identical. There must be brought
about a <i>reconciliation </i>for the <i>sinner.</i> That is all, and no
more. “To bring about reconciliation” is the work assigned
to the Mediator, and that alone. And this reconciliation is not between
time and eternity, the finite and the infinite, but exclusively between
a <i>sinful </i>creature and a holy Creator. It is a reconciliation that
could not have occurred if man had not fallen, necessitated only by his
fall; a reconciliation not <i>essential </i>to the being of Christ, but
His <i>per accidens, i.e., </i>by something independent of His being.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p10">And since the essence of true godliness is based not in the <i>removal
</i>of the divinely appointed boundaries and contrasts, but in a
<i>deep </i>reverence for the same; and on this ground the creature as
distinguished from the Creator may not feel himself <i>one with, </i>but
absolutely <i>distinct </i>from Him, it is clear that this error of the
Ethicals affects the essence of godliness.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p11">The early Church discovered this same principle in Origen, and

<pb n="329" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_329.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_329" /> subsequently in Eutychus; and our fathers of the last
century found it in the Hernhutters and sharply opposed it. And only
because we lack knowledge and penetration have these Ethical doctrines
been able to spread so rapidly here, in Germany, in Switzerland and even
in Scotland, their pantheistic tendencies undetected.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p12">And how does this evil affect their Christology? It affects it to
such extent that it is entirely different from that of the Reformed
churches. Tho they tell us; “We disagree in our views on the
Scriptures, but agree in our confession of Christ,” yet this
is absolutely untrue. Their Christ is not the Christ of the Reformed
churches. Christ, as the Reformed Church according to the Scripture
and the orthodox Church of all ages confesses Him, is the Son of God,
eternal Partaker of the divine nature, who in time, in addition to the
divine nature, adopted the human nature, uniting these two natures in
the unity of one <i>person. </i>He unites them in such a way, however,
that these natures continue each by itself, do not blend, and do not
communicate the attributes of the one to the other. Hence two natures
are united most intimately in the unity of one person, but continuing to
the end, and even now in heaven, to be two <i>natures </i>each with its
own peculiar properties. “He is one not by <i>conversion </i>of the
Godhead into flesh, but by <i>taking of </i>the manhood into God”
(Confession of Athanasius, article 35). And again: “He is one not
by mixture of substance, but by unity of person” (article 36).</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p13">In like manner do we confess in article 19 of our Confession: “We
believe that by this conception the person of the Son is inseparably
united and connected with the human nature; so that there are not two Sons
of God, nor two persons, but two natures united in one single person;
<i>yet each nature retains its own distinct properties. </i>As then the
divine nature has always remained uncreated, without beginning of days or
end of life, filling heaven and earth; so also hath the human nature not
lost its properties, <i>but remained a creature, </i>having beginning of
days, being a <i>finite</i> nature, and retaining all the properties of a
real body. And tho He hath by His Resurrection given immortality to the
same, nevertheless He hath not changed the reality of His human nature;
forasmuch as our salvation and resurrection also depend on the reality
of His body. But these two natures were so closely united in one person
that they were not separated even by His death:”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p14">This clear confession, which the orthodox Church has always

<pb n="330" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_330.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_330" /> defended against the Eutychians and Monothelites, and
which our Reformed churches in particular have maintained in opposition
to the Lutherans and Mystics, is opposed by the Ethical view all along
the line. The late Prof. Chantepie de la Saussaye said distinctly in
his Inaugural that it was impossible to maintain the old representation
on this point, which was also upheld by our Confession: and that his
confession of the Mediator was another. Hence the Ethical wing deviates
from the old paths not only in the matter of the Scripture, but also in
the confession of the person of the Redeemer. It <i>teaches </i>what
the Reformed churches have always <i>denied</i>, and denies what the
Reformed churches have always maintained in opposition to churches less
correct in their views.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p15">Under the influence which Schleiermacher’s training among
the Moravian brethren, and his pantheistic development and Lutheran
dogmatics, have exerted upon the Ethicals, a Christ is preached by them
who is not <i>the </i>Christ to whom the orthodox Church of all ages has
bowed the knee; and whose confession has always been preserved incorrupt
by the Reformed, and especially by our national, theologians. For their
conclusions are as follows:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p16">1st. That the Incarnation of the Son of God would have taken place
even if Adam had not sinned.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p17">2d. That He is Mediator not only between the sinner and the holy God,
but also between the finite and the infinite.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p18">3d. That the two natures mix together, and communicate their attributes
to each other in such a measure that from Him, who is both God and man,
there proceeds that which is <i>divine-human.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p19">4th. That this divine-human nature is communicated to believers
also.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p20">This error is immediately recognized by the use of the word
<i>divine-human. </i>Not that we condemn its use in every instance. On the
contrary, when it refers not to the <i>natures, </i>but to the <i>person,
</i>its use is legitimate, for in the one person the two natures are
inseparably united. Still it is better in our days to be chary of the
word. Divine-human has in the present time a <i>pantheistic </i>meaning,
denoting that the contrast existing between God and man did not exist
in Jesus, but that in Him the antithesis of the divine and the human
was not found.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p21">And this is wholly anti-Scriptural, and results in its final
consequences in a pure theosophy. For the actual result is a blending
of the two natures: a divine nature in God, a human nature in

<pb n="331" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_331.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_331" />  man, and a divine-human nature in the Mediator. So that
if man had not fallen, the Mediator would nevertheless have appeared in
a divine-human nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p22">This is a truly abhorrent doctrine. It puts in the place of the
Savior from our sins another and entirely different person; the contrasts
between the Creator and the creature disappear; the divine-human nature
of the Christ is actually placed above the divine nature itself. For
the Mediator in the divine-human nature, possesses something that is
lacking in the divine nature, viz., its reconciliation with the human.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p23">This shows how much further the Ethicals have departed from the pure
confession of the Lord Jesus Christ than is generally believed. According
to them there is in the Person of the Mediator a kind of <i>new
</i>nature, a kind of <i>third </i>nature, a kind of <i>higher </i>nature,
which is called “human-divine.” And the union with Christ is
found (not subjectively, but objectively) in the fact that the Lord Jesus
Christ pours into us that new, third, higher kind, viz., the divine-human
nature. Hence the regenerate are the persons who have received this new,
third, higher kind of nature. This has no connection with sin, but would
have appeared even in the absence of sin. The reconciliation of sinners
is something additional, and does not touch the root of the matter.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p24">The real and principal thing is, that the Mediator between the
<i>“finite </i>and the <i>infinite” </i>(to use the very
words of Professor Gunning) imparts unto us, who have the lower, human
nature, this new, third, higher, <i>divine-human </i>nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p25">Not that the human nature is to be removed, and the divine-human nature
take its place. No, indeed; but, according to the Ethical theologians,
the human nature is originally intended and destined to be thus ennobled,
refined, and exalted. As the slip of a plant, under the influence of
the sun, develops and produces by and by choice flowers, so does the
human nature develop and unfold itself under the influence of the Sun
of Righteousness into this higher nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p26">That this must be accomplished by means of <i>regeneration </i>is<i>
on account of sin. </i>If there had been no fall in Paradise, and
no sin after the fall, there would have been no regeneration, and our
nature’s lower degree would have passed over spontaneously into that
higher, divine-human nature. And this is, in the circles of the Ethicals,
the basis of that much-lauded <i>unio mystica</i> with the Christ.</p>

<pb n="332" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_332.html" id="vii.iv.vii-Page_332" />

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p27">The invisible church is, according to their view, that circle of men
into whom this higher and nobler tincture of life has been instilled,
and others not so favored still stand without. Hence their lack of
appreciation of the visible churches; for does not the divine-human
tincture of life determine this circle of itself? Hence their preference
for the “<i>unconscious</i>”; conscious confession and
expression of thought is immaterial; the principal thing is to be endowed
with this new, higher, more refined, divine-human nature. This explains
their generally lofty bearing toward men not sharing their opinions. They
belong to a sort of spiritual aristocracy; they are of nobler descent,
acquainted with more refined forms, living a higher life, from which with
pitying eyes they look down upon those who do not dream their dreams of
the higher life-tincture.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.vii-p28">Let it suffice here only to say that the Reformed churches can
not indorse this representation of the <i>unio mystica</i>, but must
positively reject it.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVI. The Mystical Union with Immanuel" progress="52.14%" prev="vii.iv.vii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv.viii">
<pb n="333" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_333.html" id="vii.iv.viii-Page_333" />

<h3 id="vii.iv.viii-p0.1">XXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.iv.viii-p0.2">The Mystical Union with Immanuel.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.iv.viii-p1">“Christ in you the hope of glory.”
—<scripRef id="vii.iv.viii-p1.1"><i>Col.</i> i. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv.viii-p2.1">The</span> union of believers
with Christ their Head is not effected by instilling a divine-human
life-tincture into the soul. There is no <i>divine-human life</i>. There
is a most holy Person, who unites in Himself the divine and the human
life; but both natures continue unmixed, unblended, each retaining
its own properties. And since there is no divine-human life in Jesus,
He can not instil it into us.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p3">We do heartily acknowledge that there is a certain conformity and
similarity between the divine nature and the human, for man was created
after the image of God; wherefore St. Peter could say, “That
we become partakers of the divine nature” (<scripRef passage="2 Peter i. 4" id="vii.iv.viii-p3.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Peter
i. 4</scripRef>); but, according to all sound expositors, this means
only that unto the sinner are imparted the attributes of goodness and
holiness, which he originally possessed in his own nature in common with
the divine nature, but which he lost by sin.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p4">Compared with the nature of material things, and with that of animals
and of devils, there is indeed a feature of conformity and similarity
between the divine and human natures. But this may not be understood as
obliterating the boundary between the divine nature and the human. And,
therefore, let this glorious word of St. Peter no longer be abused in
order to justify a philosophic system which has nothing in common with
the soberness and simplicity of Holy Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p5">What St. Peter calls “to become partaker of the divine nature"
is called in another place, to become <i>the children of God</i>. But
altho Christ is the <i>Son </i>of God, and we are called the <i>children
</i>of God, this does not make the Sonship of Christ and our sonship
to stand on the same plane and to be of the same nature. We are but the
<i>adopted</i> children, altho we have another descent, while He is the
<i>actual</i> and eternal Son. While He <i>is</i> essentially the eternal
Son, partaker of the divine nature, which in the unity of His Person He

<pb n="334" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_334.html" id="vii.iv.viii-Page_334" />
 unites with the human nature, we are merely <i>restored </i>to the
 <i>likeness </i>of the divine nature which we had lost by sin.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p6">Hence as “<i>to be adopted as a child</i>,” and
“<i>to be the Son forever</i>” are contrasts, so are also
the following: “<i>to have the divine nature in Himself</i>,”
and “<i>to be only partakers of the divine nature</i>.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p7">The friend who shares a bereaved mother’s mourning is not
bereaved himself, but through love and pity he has become partaker
of that mourning. In like manner, accepting these great and precious
promises, believers become partakers of the divine nature, altho in
themselves wholly devoid, of that nature. Partaker does not denote what
one possesses in himself, as his own, but a partial communication of
what does not belong to him, but to another.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p8">Hence this glorious, apostolic word should no longer be used in
pantheistic sense. As it is unlawful to say that we are the <i>essential
</i>children of God, but must humbly confess, through Christ, to be
His <i>adopted </i>children, so it is not lawful to say that by faith
we become in ourselves bearers of the divine nature; but we must be
satisfied with the confession that through the fellowship of love,
God makes us partakers of the vital emotions of the divine nature,
so far as our human capacities are able to experience them.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.viii-p9">This brings us back to the <i>unio mystica
</i>with Christ, which, altho a great and impenetrable mystery, ought to
be sufficiently defined to keep us from falling into error. We mention,
therefore, its vital points and thus embody our confession concerning
it:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p10">1st. The <i>first </i>point is, that the Lord Jesus does not require
us to be purified and sanctified in order to be united to His Person.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p11">Jesus is a Savior not of the righteous, but of sinners. And for this
reason He has adopted the human nature: not as the Baptist teaches, by
receiving from heaven a newly created body, like the Paradise body of
Adam, but by becoming partaker, as the little children, of our flesh and
blood. And the same is true of His union with believers. He does not wait
until they are pure and holy, then to be spiritually betrothed unto them;
but He betroths Himself unto them that they may become pure and holy. He
is the rich Bridegroom, and the soul the poverty-stricken bride. In
the shining robes of His righteousness He comes and, finding her black,
unsightly, and in her native defilement, He says not, “Get thyself
clean, wise, and rich, and as a rich bride I will betroth thee unto
Me”; but, “I take thee just as thou art. I say unto thee,
in thy

<pb n="335" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_335.html" id="vii.iv.viii-Page_335" /> blood, Live. Tho thou art poor, betrothing thee, I will
make thee partaker of Myself and of My treasure. But a treasure of thine
own thou shalt never possess.”</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p12">This point should be firmly established. The Lord Jesus unites unto
Himself not the righteous, but sinners. He marries not the pure and the
spotless, but the polluted and the unclean.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p13">When the holy apostle Paul speaks of a bride whom he will present
without spot or wrinkle, he has reference to something entirely different
not to His betrothal with the individual, but to the marriage of the
Lord Jesus with His Church as a whole. So long as the Church continues
in the earth, separated from Him, she is His bride, until in the fulness
of time, the separation ended, He will introduce her to the rich and
full communion of the united life in glory.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.viii-p14">2d. The <i>second </i>point to which we call
attention is the time when this union begins.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p15">To say that this <i>unio mystica </i>is the result of faith alone
is only partly correct. For Scripture teaches very distinctly that we
were already in the Lord Jesus when He died on Calvary, and when He
arose from the dead; that we ascended with Him unto heaven; and that
for eighteen centuries we have been seated with Him at the right hand
of God. Hence we must carefully distinguish between the five stages in
which the union with Immanuel unfolds itself:</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p16">The <i>first</i> of these five stages lies in the decree of God. From
the very moment that the Father gave us to the Son, we were really His
own, and a relation was established between Him and us, not weak and
feeble, but so deep and extensive that all subsequent relations with
Immanuel spring from this fundamental root-relation alone.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p17">The <i>second </i>stage is in the Incarnation, when, adopting our
flesh, entering into our nature, He made that preexisting, essential
relation actual; when the bond of union passed from the divine will,
<i>i.e.,</i> from the decree, into actual existence. Christ in the flesh
carries all believers in the loins of His grace, as Adam carried all
the children of men in the loins of his flesh. Hence, not figuratively
nor metaphorically, but in the proper sense, Scripture teaches that when
Jesus died and arose we died and arose with Him and in Him.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p18">The <i>third </i>stage begins when we ourselves appear not in our

<pb n="336" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_336.html" id="vii.iv.viii-Page_336" /> birth, but in our regeneration; when the Lord God begins
to work supernaturally in our souls; when in love’s hour Eternal
Love conceives in us the child of God. Until then the mystic union was
hid in the decree and in the Mediator; but in and by regeneration the
person appears with whom the Lord Jesus will establish it. However,
not regeneration first and then something new; viz., union with Christ,
but in the very moment of completed regeneration that union becomes an
internally accomplished fact.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p19">This third stage must be carefully distinguished from the
<i>fourth</i>, which begins not with the quickening, but with the
first <i>conscious exercise of faith</i>. For, altho in regeneration
the faculty of faith was implanted, it may for a long time remain
inactive; and only when the Holy Spirit causes it to act, producing
genuine faith and conversion in us, is the union with Christ established
<i>subjectively</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p20">This union is <i>not</i> the subsequent fruit of a higher degree of
holiness, but coincides with the <i>first exercise </i>of faith. Faith
which does not live in Christ is no faith, but its counterfeit. Genuine
faith is wrought in us by the Holy Ghost, and all that He imparts to
us He draws from Christ. Hence there may be an apparent or pretended
faith without the union with Christ, but not a real faith. Wherefore
it is an assured fact that the first sigh of the soul, in its first
exercise of faith, is the result of the wonderful union of the soul with
its Surety.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p21">We do not deny, however, that there is a gradual increase of the
conscious realization, of the lively feeling, and of the free enjoyment
of this union. A child possesses its mother from the first moment of its
existence: but the sensible enjoyment of its mother’s love gradually
awakens and increases with the years, until he fully knows what a treasure
God has given him in his mother. And thus the consciousness and enjoyment
of what we have in our Savior becomes <i>gradually</i> clearer and deeper,
until there comes a moment when we fully realize how rich God has made
us in Jesus. And by this many are led to think that their union with
Christ dates from that moment. This is only apparently so. Altho then
they became <i>fully conscious</i> of their <i>treasure</i> in Christ,
the union itself existed (even subjectively) from the moment of their
first cry of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p22">This leads to the <i>fifth</i> and <i>last</i> stage, viz.,
death. Rejoicing in Him with joy unspeakable and full of glory, altho not
seeing Him, much more remains to be desired. Hence our union with Him does

<pb n="337" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_337.html" id="vii.iv.viii-Page_337" /> not attain its fullest unfolding until every lack be
supplied and we see Him as He is; and in that blissful vision we shall be
like Him, for then He will give us all that He has. Therefore faith makes
us partakers first of <i>Himself </i>and then of all His <i>gifts</i>,
as the Heidelberg Catechism clearly teaches.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.viii-p23">3d. The <i>third </i>point to which we call
attention is the nature of this union with Immanuel.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p24">It has a nature <i>peculiar </i>to itself; it may be <i>compared
</i>to other unions, but it can never be <i>fully</i> explained by
them. Wonderful is the bond between body and soul; more wonderful still
the sacramental bond of holy Baptism and the Lord’s Supper; equally
wonderful the vital union between mother and child in her blood, like
that of the vine and its growing branches; wonderful the bond of wedlock;
and much more wonderful the union with the Holy Spirit, established by His
indwelling. But the union with Immanuel is distinct from all these.</p>

<p id="vii.iv.viii-p25">It is a union invisible and intangible; the ear fails to perceive it,
and it eludes all investigation; yet it is very real union and communion,
by which the life of the Lord Jesus directly affects and controls us. As
the unborn babe lives on the mother-blood, which has its heart-beat
<i>outside</i> of him, so we also live on the Christ-life, which has its
heart-beat <i>not</i> in our soul, but <i>outside</i> of us, in heaven
above, in Christ Jesus.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.iv.viii-p26">4th. In the <i>fourth </i>place, altho the
union with Christ coincides with our <i>covenant-</i>relation to Him
as the Head, yet it is not <i>identical </i>with it. Our relations of
fellowship to Christ are many. There is a fellowship of feeling and
inclination, of love and attachment; we are disciples of the Prophet;
we are His blood—bought possession; the subjects of the King;
and members of the Covenant of Grace of which He is the Head. But
instead of absorbing the “<i>unio mystica</i>,” they are
all <i>based </i>upon it. Without this real bond all the others are only
imaginary. Hence, while we know, feel, and confess that it is glorious
to be safely hid in our Covenant-Head, it is sweeter, more precious and
delightful to live in the mystical fellowship of Love.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Fifth Chapter. Calling and Repentance" progress="52.92%" prev="vii.iv.viii" next="vii.v.i" id="vii.v">
<pb n="338" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_338.html" id="vii.v-Page_338" />

<h3 id="vii.v-p0.1">Fifth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vii.v-p0.2">CALLING AND REPENTANCE.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXVII. The Calling of the Regenerate" progress="52.92%" prev="vii.v" next="vii.v.ii" id="vii.v.i">
<h3 id="vii.v.i-p0.1">XXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.v.i-p0.2">The Calling of the Regenerate:</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.v.i-p1">“Whom He did predestinate, them He
 also called.”—<scripRef id="vii.v.i-p1.1"><i>Rom</i>. viii.
30</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.v.i-p2.1">In</span> order
to hear, the sinner, deaf by nature, must receive hearing
ears. “He that hath ears let him hear what the Spirit saith
unto the churches.” (<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 7" id="vii.v.i-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.7">Rev. ii. 7</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 11" id="vii.v.i-p2.3" parsed="|Rev|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.11">11</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 17" id="vii.v.i-p2.4" parsed="|Rev|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.17">17</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 29" id="vii.v.i-p2.5" parsed="|Rev|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.29">29</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 6" id="vii.v.i-p2.6" parsed="|Rev|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.6">iii. 6</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 13" id="vii.v.i-p2.7" parsed="|Rev|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.13">13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 22" id="vii.v.i-p2.8" parsed="|Rev|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.22">22</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p3">But by nature the sinner does not belong to these favored ones. This
is a daily experience. Of two clerks in the same office, one obeys the
call and the other rejects it; not because he despises it, but because
he does not hear God’s call in it. Hence God’s quickening
act antedates the sinner’s hearing; and thus he becomes able to
hear the Word.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p4">The quickening, the implanting of the faith-faculty, and the uniting
of the soul to Christ, apparently three acts, are in reality but one act,
together constituting (objectively) the so-called <i>first  grace</i>. In
the operation of this grace the sinner is <i>perfectly passive</i>
and indifferent; the subject of an action which does not involve the
slightest operation, yielding, or even non-resistance on his part.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p5">In fact, the sinner, being dead in trespasses and sins, is under
this first grace like a <i>soulless, motionless</i> body, with all
the passive properties belonging to a corpse. This fact can not be
stated with sufficient force and emphasis. It is an <i>absolute</i>
passivity. And every effort or inclination to claim for the sinner the
minutest cooperation in this first grace destroys the Gospel, severs
the artery of the Christian confession, and is not only heretical,
but anti-Scriptural in the highest sense.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p6">This is the point where the sign-post is erected; where the roads

<pb n="339" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_339.html" id="vii.v.i-Page_339" />  divide, where the men of the purified, that is, the
Reformed Confession, part company with their opponents.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p7">Having stated this fact forcibly and definitely, it is of the utmost
importance to state with equal emphasis that, in all the subsequent
operations of grace (so-called <i>second grace</i>), this absolute
passivity is made to cease by the wonderful act of the first grace. Hence
in all subsequent grace the sinner to some extent cooperates.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p8">In the first grace the sinner is absolutely like a corpse. But the
sinner’s first passivity and his subsequent cooperation must not
be confounded. There is a passivity, after the Scripture, which can not
be exaggerated, which must be left intact; but there is also a passivity
which is pretended, anti-Scriptural, and sinful. The difference between
the two is not that the former is partially cooperating, and the latter
without any cooperation whatever. Surely by such temporizing the churches
and the souls in them are not inspired with energy and enthusiasm. No;
the difference between the sound and the sickly passivity consists herein,
that the former, which is absolute and unlimited, belongs to the <i>first
grace, to which it is indispensable; </i>while the latter clings to the
<i>second grace, where it does not belong.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p9">Let there be clear insight into this truth, which is after all very
simple. The elect but unregenerate sinner can do nothing, and the work
that is to be wrought in him must be wrought by another: This is the
first grace. But after this is accomplished he is no longer passive,
for something was brought into him which in the second work of grace
will cooperate with God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.i-p10">But it is not implied that the elect and
regenerate sinner is now able to do anything without God; or that if
God should cease working in him, conversion and sanctification would
follow of themselves. Both these representations are thoroughly untrue,
un-Reformed, and unchristian, because they detract from the work of
the Holy Spirit in the elect. No; all spiritual good is of grace to
the end: grace not only in regeneration, but at every step of the way
of life. From the beginning to the end and throughout eternity the Holy
Spirit is the Worker, of regeneration and conversion, of justification
and every part of sanctification, of glorification, and of all the bliss
of the redeemed. Nothing may be subtracted from this.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p11">But while the Holy Spirit is the only Worker in the first grace,

<pb n="340" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_340.html" id="vii.v.i-Page_340" />  in all subsequent, operations of grace the regenerate
<i>always </i>cooperates with Him. Hence it is not true, as some say, that
the regenerate is just as passive as the unregenerate; this only detracts
from the work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>first grace. </i>Neither is
it true that henceforth the regenerate is the principal worker, only
<i>assisted </i>by the Holy Spirit; for this is equally derogatory to
the Spirit’s work in the <i>second grace.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p12">Both these errors should be opposed and rejected. For altho, on the one
hand, it is said that the regenerate, considered out of Christ, still lies
in the midst of death; yet, tho he be <i>considered </i>a thousand times
out of Christ, he remains in Him, for once in His hand no one can pluck
him out of it. And altho, on the other hand, the regenerate is constantly
admonished to be active and diligent, yet, tho the horse does the pulling,
it is not the horse but the driver <i>who drives the carriage.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p13">Reserving this last point until we consider sanctification, we
now consider the <i>calling, </i>for this sheds more light upon the
confession of the Reformed churches concerning the <i>second grace
</i>than any other part of the work of grace.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p14">After the elect sinner is born again, <i>i.e., </i>quickened,
endowed with the faculty of faith, and united with Jesus, the next work
of grace in him is <i>calling, </i>of which Scripture speaks with such
emphasis and so often. “But as He which has <i>called </i>you is
holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation” (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 15" id="vii.v.i-p14.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1
Pet. i. 15</scripRef>); “Who hath <i>called </i>you out of darkness
into His marvelous light” (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" id="vii.v.i-p14.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii. 9</scripRef>);
“The God of all grace who hath <i>called </i>us unto His eternal
glory” (<scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 10" id="vii.v.i-p14.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">1 Pet. v. 10</scripRef>); “Whereunto He
<i>called </i>you by our Gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord
Jesus Christ” (<scripRef passage="2 Thes. ii. 14" id="vii.v.i-p14.4" parsed="|2Thess|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.14">2 Thes. ii. 14</scripRef>); “Who
hath <i>called </i>you unto His Kingdom and Glory” (<scripRef passage="1 Thes. ii. 12" id="vii.v.i-p14.5" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">1
Thes. ii. 12</scripRef>); “I beseech you to walk worthy of the
calling wherewith ye were called” (<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 1" id="vii.v.i-p14.6" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Eph. iv. 1</scripRef>);
and not to mention more: “Give diligence to make your <i>calling
</i>and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never
fall.” (<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 10" id="vii.v.i-p14.7" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Pet. i. 10</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p15">In the Sacred Scripture <i>calling </i>has, like <i>regeneration,
</i>a wider sense and a more limited.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p16">In the former sense, it means to be called to the <i>eternal glory;
</i>hence this includes all that <i>precedes, i.e., </i>calling to
repentance, to faith, to sanctification, to the performance of duty,
to glory, to the eternal kingdom, etc.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p17">Of this, however, we do not speak now. It is now our intention to
consider the calling in its limited sense, which signifies exclusively

<pb n="341" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_341.html" id="vii.v.i-Page_341" />  the calling whereby we are called from darkness into
light; <i>i.e., </i>the call unto <i>repentance.</i></p>

<p class="continue" id="vii.v.i-p18">This call unto <i>repentance </i>is by many
placed upon the same level with the “drawing,” of which,
<i>e.g.,</i> Jesus speaks: “No man can come unto Me except the
Father <i>draw </i>him.” (<scripRef passage="John. vi. 44" id="vii.v.i-p18.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John. vi. 44</scripRef>)
This we find also in some of St. Paul’s words: “Who hath
<i>delivered </i>[Dutch translation, <i>drawn</i>] us from the power of
darkness” (<scripRef passage="Col. i. 13" id="vii.v.i-p18.2" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 13</scripRef>); “That He might
deliver [<i>draw</i>] us from this present evil world according to the
will of God and our Father.” (<scripRef passage="Gal. i. 4" id="vii.v.i-p18.3" parsed="|Gal|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.4">Gal. i. 4</scripRef>)
However, this seems to me less correct. He that must be <i>drawn
</i>seems to be <i>unwilling. </i>He that is <i>called </i>must be<i>
able </i>to come. The first implies that the sinner is still passive,
and therefore refers to the operation of the <i>first grace; </i>the
second addresses the sinner himself, and counts him able to come, and
hence belongs to the <i>second grace.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p19">This “calling” is a summons. It is not merely the calling
of one to tell him something, but a call implying the command to come; or
a beseeching call, as when St. Paul prays: “As tho God did beseech
you, be ye reconciled to God” (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 20" id="vii.v.i-p19.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>);
or as in the Proverbs: “My son, give Me thine heart.”
(<scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 26" id="vii.v.i-p19.2" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 26</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p20">God sends this call forth by the preachers of the Word: not by the
independent preaching of irresponsible men, but by those whom He Himself
sends forth; men especially endowed, hence whose calling is not their
own, but His. They are the ministers of the Word, royal ambassadors,
in the name of the King of Kings demanding our heart, life, and person;
yet whose value and honor depend exclusively upon their divine mission and
commission. As the value of an echo depends upon the correct returning of
the word received, so does their value, honor, and significance depend
solely upon the correctness wherewith they call, as an echo of the Word
of God. He who calls correctly fills the highest conceivable office
on earth; for he calls kings and emperors, standing above them. But
he who calls incorrectly or not at all is like a sounding brass; as
a minister of the Word he is worthless and without honor. True to the
pure Word, he is <i>all; </i>without it, he is <i>nothing. </i>Such is
the responsibility of the preacher.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p21">This should be noticed lest Arminianism creep into the holy office. The
preacher must be but instrument of the Holy Spirit; even the sermon must
be the product of the Holy Ghost. To suppose that a preacher can have
the least authority, honor, or official significance outside of the Word,
is to make the office Arminian;

<pb n="342" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_342.html" id="vii.v.i-Page_342" /> not the Holy Spirit, but the dominie, is the worker; he
works with all his might, and the Holy Spirit may be the minister’s
<i>assistant. </i>To avoid such mistake, our Reformed churches have
always purged themselves of the leaven of clericalism.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p22">And through this office the call goes forth from the pulpit, in
the catechetical class, in the family, in writing, and by personal
exhortation. However, not always to every sinner directly through the
office. On a ship at sea God may use a godly commander to call sinners
to repentance. In a hospital without spiritual supervision the Lord may
use a pious man or woman, both to nurse the sick and call their souls
to repentance. In a village where the quasi-minister neglects his duty,
the Lord God may be pleased to draw souls to life by printed sermons
and books, by a newspaper even, or by individual exhortation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p23">And yet in all these the authority to call reposes in the divine
embassy of the ministry of the Word. For the instruments of the
call, whether they were persons or printed books, proceeded from the
office. The persons were themselves called through the office, and they
only transmitted the divine message; and the printed books offered on
paper what otherwise is heard in the sanctuary.</p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p24">This calling of the Holy Spirit proceeds in and through the preaching
of the Word, and calls upon the <i>regenerated </i>sinner to arise from
death, and to let Christ give him light. It is not a calling of persons
still unregenerate, simply because such have <i>no hearing ear.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p25">It is true that the preaching of missionary or minister of the Word
addresses itself also to others, but this is not at all in conflict with
what we have just said. In the first place, because there is also an
outward call to the unregenerate, in order to deprive them of an excuse,
and to show that they have <i>no hearing ears. </i>And second, because
the minister of the Word does not know whether a man is born again or not,
wherefore he <i>may make no difference.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.i-p26">As a rule, every baptized person should be reckoned as belonging
to the regenerated (but not always converted); wherefore the preacher
must call every baptized person to repentance, as tho he were born
again. But let no one commit the mistake of applying this rule, which
applies only to the <i>Church as a whole, </i>to <i>every person </i>in
the Church. This would be either the climax of thoughtlessness or a
complete misunderstanding of the reality of the grace of God.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVIII. The Coming of the Called" progress="53.71%" prev="vii.v.i" next="vii.v.iii" id="vii.v.ii">
<pb n="343" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_343.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_343" />

<h3 id="vii.v.ii-p0.1">XXVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.v.ii-p0.2">The Coming of the Called.</h3>

<p class="continue" id="vii.v.ii-p1"> </p>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.v.ii-p2">“That the purpose of God according <br /> to election might stand, not of  works, but of Him that
calleth.”—<scripRef id="vii.v.ii-p2.2"><i>Rom</i>. ix. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.ii-p3"><span class="sc" id="vii.v.ii-p3.1">The</span> question is,
whether the elect cooperate in the call.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p4">We say, Yes; for the call is no call, in the fullest sense of the word,
unless the called one can hear and hears so distinctly that it impresses
him, causes him to rise and to obey God. For this reason our fathers,
for the sake of clearness, used to distinguish between the <i>ordinary
</i>call and the <i>effectual </i>call.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p5">God’s call does not go forth to the elect alone. The
Lord Jesus said: “Many are called, few are chosen.”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.14">Matt. xxii. 14</scripRef>) And the issue shows that masses
of men die unconverted, altho called by the outward, ordinary call.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p6">Nor should this outward call be slighted or esteemed unimportant;
for by it the judgment of many shall be made the heavier in the day of
judgment: “If the mighty works which have been done in you had been
done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and
ashes. Therefore it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon than for
you” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 21, 22" id="vii.v.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21-Matt.11.22">Matt. xi. 21, 22</scripRef>); “And the servant
which knew the Lord’s will and did not according to His will shall
be beaten with many stripes.” (<scripRef passage="Luke xii. 47" id="vii.v.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Luke|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47">Luke xii. 47</scripRef>)
Moreover, the effect of this outward call reaches sometimes much deeper
than is generally supposed, and brings one sometimes to the very point
of real <i>conversion.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p7">The unregenerate are not so insensible to the truth as never to be
touched by it. The decisive words of <scripRef passage="Heb. vi." id="vii.v.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Heb|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6">Heb. vi.</scripRef>,
concerning the apparently converted who have even tasted of the heavenly
gift, prove the contrary. St. Peter speaks of sows which were washed
and then returned to the wallowing in the mire. One can be persuaded to
be <i>almost </i>a Christian. But for the selling of his goods the rich
young ruler would have been won for Christ. Wherefore

<pb n="344" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_344.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_344" /> the effect of the ordinary call is by no means as weak
and meager as is commonly believed. In the parable of the sower the
fourth class of hearers alone belong to the elect, for they alone bear
fruit. Still there is among two of the remaining classes a considerable
amount of growth. One of them even produces high stalks and ears; only
there is <i>no fruit</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p8">And for this reason the men that company with the people of God should
earnestly examine their own hearts, whether their following of the Word
is the result of having the seed sown in “good ground.” Oh,
there is so much of illumination and of delight even; and yet only to be
choked, because it does not contain the <i>genuine </i>germ of life.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p9">All these unregenerate persons lack <i>saving grace. </i>They
hear only with the carnal understanding. They receive the Word, but
only in the field of their unsanctified imagination. They let it work
upon their natural conscience. It plays merely upon the waves of their
natural emotions. Thus they may be moved to tears, and they ardently love
whatever so affects them. Yea, they often perform many good works which
are truly praiseworthy; they may even give their goods to the poor, and
their bodies to be burned. Their salvation is therefore considered to be
a matter of fact. But the holy apostle completely destroys their hope,
saying: “Tho you speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
that you understand all mystery, tho you give all your goods to feed
the poor, and tho you give your body to be burned, and have not <i>love,
</i>it profiteth you nothing.”</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p10">Hence to be God’s child and not a sounding brass, deep, insight,
into the divine mysteries, an excited imagination, a troubled conscience,
and waves of feeling are not required, for all these may be experienced
without any real covenant grace; but what is needed is true, deep love
operating in the heart, illuminating and vitalizing all these things.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p11">Adam’s sin consisted in this, that he banished all the love of
God from his heart. Now it is impossible to be neutral or indifferent
toward God. When Adam ceased to love God, he began <i>to hate </i>Him. And
it is this hatred of God which now lies at the bottom of the heart of
every child of Adam. Hence conversion means this, that a man get rid
of that <i>hatred </i>and receive <i>love </i>in its place. He who says
from the heart, “I love the Lord;” is all right. What more
can he desire!</p>

<pb n="345" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_345.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_345" />

<p id="vii.v.ii-p12">But as long as there is no love for God, there is <i>nothing. </i>For
mere willingness to do something for God, even to bear great sacrifices,
and to be very pious and benevolent, except it spring from the right
motive, is in its deepest ground nothing but a despising of God. However
beautiful the veneering, all these apparently good works are inwardly
cankered, sin-eaten, and decayed. Love alone imparts the real flavor to
the sacrifice. Wherefore the holy apostle declares so sternly and sharply:
“Tho you give your body to be burned, and have not <i>love, </i>it
profiteth you <i>nothing.”</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p13">To perform good works in order to be saved, or to oblige God, or to
make one’s own piety lofty and conspicuous, is a growth from the
old root and at the most but a <i>semblance </i>of love. To cherish true
love for God is to be constrained by love to yield one’s ego with
all that it is and has, and to let God be God again. And the ordinary,
the general, the outward call never has such effect; it is incapable of
producing it.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p14">Wherefore we leave the ordinary call and return to the call which
is particular, wonderful, inward, and effectual; which addresses itself
<i>not to all, </i>but exclusively to the <i>elect.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p15">This call, which is spoken of as “<i>heavenly</i>”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 1" id="vii.v.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>), as “<i>holy</i>”
(<scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p15.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.9">2 Tim. i. 9</scripRef>),
 as “<i>being without repentance</i>”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 29" id="vii.v.ii-p15.3" parsed="|Rom|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.29">Rom. xi. 29</scripRef>), is “<i>according to
God’s purpose</i>” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 28" id="vii.v.ii-p15.4" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>),
is “<i>from above in Christ Jesus our Lord” </i>
(<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p15.5" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Phil. iii. 14</scripRef>), and does not have its starting-point
in the preaching. He that calls by it is <i>God</i>, not the minister. And
this call goes forth by the means of two agencies, one coming to man from
without and the other from within. Both these agencies are effectual,
and the call has accomplished its purpose and the sinner has come to
repentance as soon as their workings meet and unite in the center of
his being.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p16">Hence we deny that the regenerate, hearing the preached Word, will come
of <i>himself. </i>We do not thus understand their cooperation. If the
inward call is sufficient, how is it that the regenerate can sometimes
hear the preaching without arising, unrepentant, refusing to let Christ
give him light? But we confess that the call of the regenerate is twofold:
from without by the preached Word, and from within by the exhortation
and conviction of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p17">Hence the work of the Holy Spirit in the calling is <i>twofold:</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p18">The <i>first work</i> is, as He comes with the Word: the Word which
is inspired, prepared, committed to writing, and preserved by Himself,

<pb n="346" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_346.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_346" /> who is God the Holy Ghost. And He brings that Word to the
sinners by preachers whom He Himself has endowed with talents, animation,
and spiritual insight. And so wonderfully does He conduct that preaching
through the channel of the office and of the historical development of
the confession, that at last it comes to him in the form and character
required to affect and win him.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p19">We see in this a very mysterious leading of the Holy Spirit. Afterward
a preacher will learn that, under his preaching in such a church and
at such an hour, a regenerate person was converted. And yet he had not
specially prepared himself for it. Frequently he did not even know that
person; much less his spiritual condition. And yet, without knowing it,
his thoughts were guided and his word was prepared in such a way by the
Holy Ghost; perhaps he looked at the man in such a manner that his word,
in connection with the Spirit’s inward operation, became to him
the real and concrete Word of God. We hear it often said: “That was
directly preached at me.” And so it was. It should be understood,
however, that it was not the minister who preached at you, for he did
not even think of you; but it was the Holy Spirit Himself. It was He
who thought of you. It was He who had it all prepared for you. It was
He Himself who wrought in you.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p20">The ministers of the Word should therefore be exceedingly careful
not in the least to boast of the conversions that occur under their
ministry. When after days of failure the fisherman draws his net full
of fishes, is this cause for the net to boast itself? Did it not come
up empty again and again; and then was it not nearly torn asunder by
the multitude of fishes?</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p21">To say that this proves the efficiency of the preacher is against the
Scripture. There may be two ministers, the one well grounded in doctrine,
the other but lightly furnished; and yet the former has no conversions in
his church, while the latter is being richly blessed. In this the Lord
God is and remains the Sovereign Lord. He passes by the heavily armed
champions in Saul’s army, and David, with scarcely any weapons at
all, slays the giant Goliath. All that a preacher has to do is to consider
how, in obedience to his Lord, he may minister the Word, leaving results
with the Lord. And when the Lord God gives him conversions, and Satan
whispers, “What an excellent preacher you are, that it was given you
to convert so many men!” then he is to say, “Get thee behind,
me, Satan,” giving the glory to the <i>Holy Spirit alone</i>.</p>

<pb n="347" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_347.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_347" />

<p id="vii.v.ii-p22">However, it is not the Holy Spirit’s only care in such a way
and focus of life to cause the Word to come to a regenerate person,
but He adds also a <i>second work, </i>viz., that by which the preached
Word effectively enters the very center of his heart and life.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p23">By this <i>second </i>care He so illuminates his natural understanding
and strengthens his natural ability and imagination that he receives
the general tenor of the preached Word and thoroughly understands its
contents.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p24">But this is not all, for even pretended believers may have this. The
seed of the Word attains this growth also in those who have received the
seed into a rocky ground and among thorns. Hence to this is added the
<i>illumination </i>of his understanding, which wonderful gift enables him
not only to apprehend the general sense of the preached Word, but also to
perceive and realize that this Word comes to him directly <i>from God;
</i>that it affects and condemns his very <i>being, </i>thus causing
him to penetrate into its hidden essence and feel the sharp sting which
effects  <i>conviction.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p25"><i>Lastly, </i>the Holy Spirit plies this conviction—which
otherwise would quickly vanish—so long and so severely, that
finally the sting, like the keen edge of a lancet, pierces the thick
skin and lays open the festering sore. This is in the called a very
wonderful operation. The general <i>understanding </i>puts the matter
before him; the <i>illumination</i> reveals to him what it contains;
and the <i>conviction </i>puts the sharp two-edged sword directly upon
his heart. Then, however, he is inclined to shrink from that sword;
not to let it pierce through, but to let it glance harmlessly from the
soul. But then the Holy Spirit, in full activity, continues to press
that sword of conviction, driving it so forcibly into the soul that at
last it cuts through and takes effect.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.ii-p26">But this does not end the <i>calling. </i>For
after the Holy Spirit has done all this, He begins to operate upon the
<i>will;</i> not by forcibly bending it, as an iron rod in the strong
hand of the blacksmith, but by making it, tho stiff and unyielding,
pliant and tender <i>from within. </i>He could not do this in the
unregenerate. But having laid in regeneration the foundation of all these
subsequent operations in the soul, He proceeds to build upon it; or, to
take another figure, He draws the sprouts from the germ planted in the
ground. They do not start of themselves, but He draws them out of the
germ. A grain of wheat deposited in a desk remains what it is; but warmed

<pb n="348" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_348.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_348" /> by the sun in the soil, the heat causes it to sprout. And
so it is here. The vital germ can do nothing of itself; it remains what
it is. But when the Holy Spirit causes the fostering rays of the Sun
of Righteousness to play upon it, then it germinates, and thus He draws
from it the blade and the ear and the corn in the ear.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p27">Hence the yielding of the will is the result of a tenderness and
emotion and affection which sprang from the implanted germ of life, by
which the will, which was at first inflexible, became pliant; by which
that which was inclined to the left was drawn to the right. And so, by
this last act, conviction, with all that it contains, was brought into the
will; and this resulted in the yielding of self, giving glory to God.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p28">And in this way love entered the soul—love tender, genuine,
and mysterious, the ecstasy of which vibrates in our hearts during all
our after-life.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.ii-p29">And this finishes the exposition of the divine
work of calling. It belongs to the elect alone. It is irresistible,
and no man can hinder it. Without it no sinner ever passed from the
bitterness of <i>hatred </i>to the sweetness of <i>love. </i>When the
call and regeneration coincide, they seem to be one; and so they are
to our consciousness; but actually they are distinct. They differ in
this respect, that <i>regeneration </i>takes place independently of the
<i>will</i> and <i>understanding; </i>that it is wrought in us without our
aid or cooperation; while in <i>calling</i>, the will and understanding
begin to act, so that we <i>hear </i>with both the outward and inward ear,
and with the inclined will are <i>willing </i>to go out to the light.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIX. Conversion of All That Come" progress="54.62%" prev="vii.v.ii" next="vii.vi" id="vii.v.iii">
<pb n="349" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_349.html" id="vii.v.iii-Page_349" />

<p class="continue" id="vii.v.iii-p1" />
<h3 id="vii.v.iii-p1.1">XXIX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.v.iii-p1.2">Conversion of All That
Come.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.v.iii-p2">“Turn Thou me and I shall be turned.”
—<scripRef id="vii.v.iii-p2.1"><i>Jer.</i> xxxi. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.iii-p3"><span class="sc" id="vii.v.iii-p3.1">The</span> elect, born again
and effectually called, <i>converts himself. </i>To remain unconverted
is impossible; but he inclines his ear, he turns his face to the blessed
God, he is converted in the fullest sense of the word.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p4">In conversion the fact of cooperation on the part of the saved sinner
assumes a clearly defined and perceptible character. In regeneration
there was none; in the calling there was a beginning of it; in conversion
proper it became a fact. When the Holy Spirit <i>regenerates </i>a man,
it is an “Effatha,” <i>i.e., </i>He opens the ear. When He
effectually <i>calls </i>him, He speaks into that opened ear, which
cooperates by receiving the sound, that is, by harkening. But when
the Holy Spirit actually <i>converts </i>the man, then the act of man
coalesces with the act of the Holy Spirit, and it is said: “Let
the wicked forsake his way, <i>and let him return </i>unto the Lord,
and He will have mercy upon him” (<scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 7" id="vii.v.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>);
and in another place: “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting
the soul.” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xix. 7" id="vii.v.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.7">Psalm xix. 7</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p5">It is a remarkable fact that the Sacred Scripture refers to conversion
almost <i>one hundred and forty times </i>as being an act of man,
and only six <i>times </i>as an act of the Holy Ghost. It is repeated
again and again: “Repent and turn to the Lord your God”
(<scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 20" id="vii.v.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|26|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.20">Acts xxvi. 20</scripRef>); “Turn, O backsliding
children, saith the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 22" id="vii.v.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Jer|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.22">Jer. iii. 22</scripRef>);
“Sinners shall return unto Thee” (<scripRef passage="Psalm li. 13" id="vii.v.iii-p5.3" parsed="|Ps|51|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.13">Psalm
li. 13</scripRef>, Dutch Version); “Repent and do thy first
works” (<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 5" id="vii.v.iii-p5.4" parsed="|Rev|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 5</scripRef>).  But conversion
as an act of the Holy Spirit is spoken of only in <scripRef passage="Psalm xix. 8" id="vii.v.iii-p5.5" parsed="|Ps|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.8">Psalm
xix. 8</scripRef>, “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the
soul”; in <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 18" id="vii.v.iii-p5.6" parsed="|Jer|31|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.18">Jer. xxxi. 18</scripRef>, “Turn Thou
me and I shall be turned”; in <scripRef passage="Acts xi. 18" id="vii.v.iii-p5.7" parsed="|Acts|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.18">Acts xi. 18</scripRef>,
“That God also to the Gentiles <i>granted </i>repentance
unto life”; <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 4" id="vii.v.iii-p5.8" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4</scripRef>, “That the
goodness of God <i>leadeth </i>thee to repentance”; in <scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 25" id="vii.v.iii-p5.9" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2
Tim. ii. 25</scripRef>, “If God peradventure will <i>give </i>them
repentance”; in <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 6" id="vii.v.iii-p5.10" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 6</scripRef>, “That it is
impossible to <i>renew such </i>(as fall away) to repentance.”</p>

<pb n="350" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_350.html" id="vii.v.iii-Page_350" />

<p id="vii.v.iii-p6">This fact should be carefully considered. When Scripture presents
conversion as the Spirit’s act but six times, and as man’s
act one hundred and forty times, in preaching the same proportion
should be observed. And, therefore, the preachers who, when preaching
on conversion, treat it almost invariably in its passive aspect and in
the abstract; who apparently lack the courage and boldness to declare
to their hearers that it is <i>their </i>duty to convert <i>themselves
</i>unto God, seriously err. It has a very pious look, but it is
against the Scripture. And yet it is perfectly natural that one should
hesitate to say, “<i>You</i> must convert <i>yourself</i>,”
so long as regeneration and conversion are still confounded. For then the
declaration, “<i>You</i> must convert yourself,” ignores the
sovereignty of God, and implies that a dead sinner is still able to do
something of himself. And this is the reason why the preachers who will
not surrender the sovereignty of God, and who will not deduct anything
from the deadness of the sinner, are afraid “to speak to deaf
ears.” Hence they <i>pray</i> for the conversion of the hearers,
but dare not in the Name of the Lord <i>demand </i>it of them.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p7">And nothing may be deducted either from the divine sovereignty or from
the sinner’s deadness. Every demand for conversion which has such
tendency is Pelagianism, and must be rejected. But if the teaching of
the Reformed Church in this respect be thoroughly understood, the whole
difficulty disappears.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p8">It should be noticed, however, that Scripture, speaking of conversion,
does not always imply that it is <i>saving</i> conversion. The real work
of salvation is always accompanied on its way by a phantom. Alongside
of saving faith goes <i>temporal</i> faith; alongside of the effectual
call, the <i>ordinary </i>call;and alongside of saving conversion,
<i>ordinary </i>conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p9">Conversion in its saving sense occurs but once in a man’s life,
and this act can never be repeated. Once having passed from death unto
life, he is alive and will never return unto death. Perdition is not a
stream spanned by many bridges; nor does the saint, tossed between endless
hopes and fears, cross the bridge leading to life, by and by to return
by another to the shores of death. No; there is but one bridge, which
can be crossed but once; and he that has crossed it is kept by the power
of God from going back. Tho all powers should combine to draw him back,
God is stronger than all, and no one shall pluck him out of His hand.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p10">We state this as distinctly and forcibly as possible, for at this

<pb n="351" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_351.html" id="vii.v.iii-Page_351" />  point souls are often led astray. It is heard repeatedly
these days, “Your conversion is not a momentary act, but an act
of life which repeats itself constantly; and wo to the man who fails
for a single day to be converted anew.” And this is altogether
wrong. Language should not be so confounded. Tho the child <i>grows
</i>for twenty years after he is <i>born, </i>and before he attains
maturity, yet, he is born but once, and neither <i>conception </i>nor
<i>pregnancy </i>before it, nor <i>growth </i>after it, is called
“<i>birth</i>.”</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p11">The fixed boundary should be respected also in this instance. It
is true that conversion is preceded by something else, but that is
called not “conversion,” but “regeneration”
and “calling”; and so there is something following
“conversion,” but that is called “sanctification.”
No doubt the word “conversion” may also be applied to the
return of the converted but backslidden child of God, after the example
of Scripture; but then it refers not to the saving act of conversion,
but to the continuance of the work once begun, or to a return not from
death, but from a temporary going astray.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p12">In order to discriminate correctly in this matter, it is necessary
to notice the <i>fourfold use </i>of the word conversion in the
Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p13">1. “Conversion,” in its <i>widest </i>scope, signifies a
forsaking of wickedness and a disposition to morality. In this sense it
is said of the Ninevites that God saw their works, that they turned from
their evil works. This does not imply, however, that all these Ninevites
belonged to the elect, and that every one of them was saved.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p14">2. “Conversion,” in its <i>limited</i> sense, signifies
saving conversion, as in <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 7" id="vii.v.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>: “Let the
wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him
return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him, and to our God,
for He will abundantly pardon.”</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p15">3. And <i>again</i>, “conversion” signifies that,
even after it has become a fact in our hearts, its principles must
be applied to every relation of our life. A converted person may
for a long time continue to indulge in bad habits and ungodly
practises, but gradually his eyes are opened for the evil, and
then he repents and forsakes the one after the other. So we read in
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 30" id="vii.v.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.30">Ezek. xviii. 30</scripRef>: “Repent and turn yourselves
from <i>all </i>your transgressions.”</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p16">4. <i>Lastly</i>, “conversion” signifies the return of
converted persons to their first love, after a season of coldness and
weakness in

<pb n="352" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_352.html" id="vii.v.iii-Page_352" /> the faith, <i>e.g.</i>: “Remember, therefore,
from whence thou art fallen, and repent and do thy first works”
(<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 5" id="vii.v.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Rev|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 5</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p17">But in this connection we speak of <i>saving </i>conversion, of which
we make the following remarks:</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p18"><i>First</i>—It is not the spontaneous act of the
regenerate. Without the Holy Spirit conversion would not follow
regeneration. Even tho called, he could not come of himself. Hence it
is of primary importance to acknowledge the Holy Spirit, and to honor
His work as the first cause of conversion as well as of regeneration
and calling. As no one can pray as he ought unless the Holy Spirit prays
in him with groans that can not be uttered, so no regenerate and called
person can convert himself as he ought unless the Holy Spirit begin and
continue the work in him. The redemptive work is not like the growing
plant, increasing of itself. Nay, if the saint is a temple of God, the
Holy Spirit dwells in him. And this indwelling indicates that everything
accomplished by the saint is wrought in him in communion with, by the
incitement and through the animation of the Holy Spirit. The implanted
life is not an isolated germ left to root in the soul without the Holy
Spirit and the Mediator, but it is carried, kept, bedewed, and fostered
from moment to moment out of Christ by the Holy Spirit. As men can not
speak without air and the operation of Providence vitalizing the organs
of respiration and articulation, so it is impossible that the regenerated
man can live and speak and act from the new life without being supported,
incited, and animated by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p19">Hence when the Holy Spirit calls that man and he turns himself,
then there is not the slightest part in this act of the will which is
not supported, incited, and animated by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.v.iii-p20"><i>Second</i>—This saving conversion is
also the conscious and voluntary choice and act of the person born again
and called. While the air and impulse to speak must come from without,
and my organs of speech must be supported by the providence of God,
<i>yet it is I who speak. </i>And in much stronger sense does the Holy
Spirit in conversion work upon the wheels and springs of man’s
regenerated personality, so that all His operations must pass through
man’s ego.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p21">Many of His operations do not affect the ego, as in Balaam’s
case. But not so in conversion. Then the Holy Spirit works only

<pb n="353" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_353.html" id="vii.v.iii-Page_353" />

<i>through </i>us. Whatever He wills He brings into <i>our will;</i> He causes all His actions to be effected through the organism of <i>our being.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p22">Hence man must be commanded, “Convert thyself.” The teacher
bids the pupil speak, altho he knows that the child can not do so unaided
by Providence. In the new life the ego depends upon the Holy Spirit
who dwells and works in him. But in conversion he knows nothing of this
indwelling, nor that he is born again; and it would be useless to speak
to him about it. He must be told, “Convert thyself.” If the
Spirit’s action accompanies that word, the man will convert himself;
if not, he will continue unconverted. But tho he convert himself, he will
not boast, I have <i>done this myself, </i>but bow down in thankfulness
and glorify that divine work <i>by which he was converted.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p23">In these two we find the evidence of genuine conversion: first, the
man bidden, converts himself, and then he gratefully gives glory to the
Holy Spirit <i>alone. </i>Not that we fear a man’s conversion will
be hindered by some one’s neglect. In all the work of God’s
grace His Almightiness sweeps away everything that resists, so that all
opposition melts away like wax, and every mountain of pride flees from
His presence. Neither slothfulness nor neglect can ever hinder an elect
person from passing from death into life at the appointed time.</p>

<p id="vii.v.iii-p24">But there is a <i>responsibility </i>for the preacher, for the pastor,
for parents and guardians. To be free from a man’s blood, we must
tell every man that conversion is his <i>urgent duty; </i>and <i>to be
without excuse before God, </i>after his conversion, we must give thanks
to God, who alone has accomplished it in and through His creature.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Sixth Chapter. Justification" progress="55.37%" prev="vii.v.iii" next="vii.vi.i" id="vii.vi">
<pb n="354" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_354.html" id="vii.vi-Page_354" />

<h3 id="vii.vi-p0.1">Sixth Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vii.vi-p0.2">JUSTIFICATION.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXX. Justification" progress="55.37%" prev="vii.vi" next="vii.vi.ii" id="vii.vi.i">
<h3 id="vii.vi.i-p0.1">XXX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vi.i-p0.2">Justification.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vi.i-p1">“Being justified freely by His
grace,  through the redemption that is in  Christ
Jesus.”—<scripRef id="vii.vi.i-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> iii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vi.i-p2.1">The</span> Heidelberg
Catechism teaches that true conversion consists of these two parts:
the <i>dying </i>of the old man, and the <i>rising again </i>of the
new. This last should be noticed. The Catechism says not that the new
life <i>originates </i>in conversion, but that it <i>arises </i>in
conversion. That which arises must exist before. Else how could
it arise? This agrees with our statement that regeneration precedes
conversion, and that by the effectual calling the newborn child of God
is brought to conversion.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p3">We now proceed to consider a matter which, tho belonging to the
same subject and running parallel with it, yet moves, along an entirely
different line, viz., <i>Justification.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p4">In the Sacred Scripture, justification occupies the most conspicuous
place, and is presented as of greatest importance for the sinner:
“For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; being
justified freely by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ
Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 24" id="vii.vi.i-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>).  “Therefore, being
<i>justified </i>by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus
Christ” (<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1" id="vii.vi.i-p4.2" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>); “Who was delivered
for our offenses and raised again for our <i>justification” </i>
(<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 25" id="vii.vi.i-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.25">Rom. iv. 25</scripRef>); “Who of God is made unto
us from God, wisdom and <i>righteousness </i>and sanctification and
redemption” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 30" id="vii.vi.i-p4.4" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p5">And not only is this so strongly emphasized by <i>Scripture, </i>but
it was also the very kernel of the <i>Reformation, </i>which puts this
doctrine

<pb n="355" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_355.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_355" /> of “justification by faith” boldly and
clearly in opposition to the “meritorious works of Rome.”
“Justification by faith” was in those days the shibboleth
of the heroes of faith, Martin Luther in the van.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p6">And when, in the present century, a self-wrought sanctification
presented itself again, as the actual power of redemption, it was
the not insignificant merit of Köhlbrugge, that he, tho less
comprehensively than the reformers, fastened this matter of justification,
with penetrating earnestness, upon the conscience of Christendom. It
may have been superfluous for the churches still truly Reformed, but it
was exceedingly opportune for the circles where the garland of truth
was less closely woven, and the sense of justice had been allowed to
become weak, as partially in our own country, but especially beyond our
borders. There are in Switzerland and in Bohemia groups of men who have
heard, for the first time, of the necessity of justification by faith,
through the labors of Köhlbrugge.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p7">Through the grace of God, our people did not go so far astray; and
where the Ethicals, largely from principle, surrendered this point of
doctrine, the Reformed did and do oppose them, admonishing them with
all energy, and as often as possible, not to merge justification in
sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.i-p8">Regarding the question, how <i>justification
</i>differs, on the one hand, from “regeneration,” and,
on the other, from “calling and conversion,” we answer that
justification emphasizes the idea of <i>right.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p9">Right regulates the relations between two persons. Where there is
but one there is no right, simply because there are no relations to
regulate. Hence by <i>right </i>we understand either the right of man
in relation to man, or the claim of God upon man. It is in this last
sense that we use the word right.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p10">The Lord is our Lawgiver, our judge, our King. Hence He is absolutely
Sovereign: as Lawgiver determining what is right; as Judge judging our
being and doing; as King dispensing rewards and punishments. This sheds
light upon the difference between justification and regeneration. The new
birth and the call and conversion have to do with our <i>being </i>as
sinners or as regenerate men; but justification with the <i>relation
</i>which we sustain to God, either as sinners or as those born again.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p11">Apart from the question of right, the sinner may be considered

<pb n="356" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_356.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_356" />  as a sick person, who is infected and inoculated with
disease. After being born again he improves, the infection disappears,
the corruption ceases, and he prospers again. But this concerns his
<i>person </i>alone, how he is, and what his prospects are; it does not
touch the question of right.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p12">The question of right arises when I see in the sinner a creature not
his own, but <i>belonging </i>to another.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p13">Herein is all the difference. If man is to me the principal factor,
so that I have nothing else in view but his improvement and deliverance
from misery, then the Almighty God is in this whole matter a mere
Physician, called in and affording assistance, who receives His fee, and
is discharged with many thanks. The question of right does not enter here
at all. So long as the sinner is made more holy, all is well. Of course,
if he is made perfect, all the better. Clearly understanding, however,
that man belongs not to himself, but to another, the matter assumes an
entirely different aspect. For then he can not <i>be </i>or <i>do</i>
as he pleases, but another has determined what he must be and what he
must do. And if he does or is otherwise, he is guilty as a transgressor:
guilty because he rebelled, guilty because he transgressed.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p14">Hence when I believe in the divine sovereignty, the sinner appears
to me in an entirely different aspect. As infected and mortally ill, he
is to be pitied and kindly treated; but considered as belonging to God,
standing under God, and as having robbed God, that same sinner becomes
a guilty transgressor.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p15">This is true to some extent of animals. When I lasso a wild horse on
the American prairies for training, it never enters my mind to punish him
for his wildness. But the runaway in the city streets must be punished. He
is vicious; he threw his rider; he refused to be led and chose his own
way. Hence he needs to be punished.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p16">And man much more so. When I meet him in his wild career of sin, I
know that he is a rebel, that he broke the reins, threw his rider, and
now dashes on in mad revolt. Hence such sinner must be not only healed,
but <i>punished. </i>He does not need <i>medical</i> treatment alone,
but before all things he needs <i>juridical</i> treatment.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p17">Apart from his disease a sinner has done evil; there is no virtue in
him; he has violated the right; he deserves punishment. Suppose, for
a moment, that sin had not touched his person, had not corrupted him,
had left him intact as a man, then there would have

<pb n="357" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_357.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_357" />  been no need of regeneration, of healing, of a rising
again, of sanctification; nevertheless he would have been subject to
the vengeance of justice.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.i-p18">Hence man’s case in relation to his
God must be considered <i>juridically. </i>Be not afraid of that word,
brother. Rather insist that it be pronounced with as strong an emphasis
as possible. It must be emphasized, and all the more strongly, because
for so many years it has been scorned; and the churches have been made to
believe that this <i>“juridical” </i>aspect of the case was
of no importance; that it was a representation really unworthy of God;
that the principal thing was to bring forth fruit meet for repentance.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p19">Beautiful teaching, gradually pushed into the world from the closet
of philosophy: teaching that declares that morality included the right
and stood far above the right; that “right” was chiefly a
notion of the life of less civilized ages and of crude persons, but of
no importance to our ideal age and to the ideal development of humanity
and of individuals; yea, that in some respects it is even objectionable,
and should never be allowed to enter into that holy and high and tender
relation that exists between God and man.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p20">The fruit of this pestilential philosophy is, that now in Europe
<i>the sense of right</i> is gradually dying of slow consumption. Among
the Asiatic nations this sense of right has greater vitality than among
us. Might is again greater than right. Right is again the right of the
strongest. And the luxurious circles, who in their atony (Ed. Note:
Def. "lack of bodily tone or muscle tone") of spirit at first protested
against the <i>“juridical” </i>in <i>theology, </i>discover
now with terror that certain classes in society are losing more and
more respect for the “juridical” in the <i>question of
property</i>. Even in regard to the possession of land and house,
and treasure and fields, this new  conception of life considers the
“juridical” a less noble idea. Bitter satire! You who, in
your wantonness, started the mockery of the “juridical“
in connection with God, find your punishment now in the fact that
the lower classes start the mockery of this “juridical”
in connection with your money and your goods. Yea, more than this. When
recently in Paris a woman was tried for having shot and killed a man in
court, not only did the jury acquit her, but she was made the heroine
of an ovation. Here also other motives were deemed more precious, and
the “juridical” aspect had nothing to do with it.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p21">And, therefore, in the name of God and of the right which He

<pb n="358" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_358.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_358" /> has ordained, we urgently request that every minister
of the Word, and every man in his place, help and labor, with clear
consciousness and energy, to stop this dissolution of the right, with
all the means at their disposal; and especially solemnly and effectually
to restore to its own conspicuous place the juridical feature of the
sinner’s relation to his God. When this is done, we shall feel
again the stimulus that will cause the soul’s relaxed muscles
to contract, rousing us from our semi-unconsciousness. Every man, and
especially every member of the Church, must again realize his juridical
relation to God now and forever; that he is not merely man or woman,
but a creature belonging to God, absolutely controlled by God; and guilty
and punishable when not acting according to the will of God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p22">This being clearly understood, it is evident that regeneration
and calling, and conversion, yea, even complete reformation and
sanctification, can not be sufficient; for, altho these are very glorious,
and deliver you from sin’s stain and pollution, and help you not
to violate the law so frequently, yet they do not touch your juridical
relation to God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p23">When a mutinous battalion gets into serious straits, and the general,
hearing of it, delivers them at the cost of ten killed and twenty wounded,
who had not mutinied, and brings them back and feeds them, do you think
that that will be all? Do you not see that such battalion is still liable
to punishment with decimation? And when man mutinied against his God, and
got himself into trouble and nearly perished with misery, and the Lord
God sent him help to save him, and called him back, and he returned,
can that be the end of it? Do you not clearly see that he is still
liable to severe punishment? In case of a burglar who robs and kills,
but in making his escape breaks his leg, and is sent to the hospital
where he is treated, and then goes out a cripple unable to repeat his
crime, do you think that the judge would give him his liberty, saying:
“He is healed now and will never do it again”? No; he will be
tried, convicted, and incarcerated. Even so here. Because by our sins and
transgressions we have wounded ourselves, and made ourselves wretched, and
are in need of medical help, is our guilt forgotten for this reason?</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p24">Why, then, are such undermining ideas brought among the people? Why
is it that under the appearance of love a sentimental Christianity is
introduced about the “dear Jesus,” and “that we are

<pb n="359" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_359.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_359" />  so sick,” and “the Physician is passing
by,” and that “It is, oh! so glorious to be in fellowship
with that holy Mediator”?</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p25">Are our people really ignorant of the fact that this
whole representation stands diametrically opposed to Sacred
Scripture—opposed to all that ever animated the Church of Christ
and made it strong? Do they not feel that such a feeble and spongy
Christianity is a clay too soft for the making of heroes in the Kingdom
of God? And do they not see that the number of men who are drawn to the
“dear Jesus” is much smaller now than that of the men who
formerly were drawn to the <i>Mediator of the right, </i>who with His
precious blood hath fully <i>satisfied </i>for all our sins?</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p26">And when it is answered, “That is just what we teach;
reconciliation in His blood, redemption through His death! It is all paid
for us! Only come and hear our preaching, and sing our hymns!” then
we beseech the brethren who thus speak to be serious for a moment. For,
behold, our objection is not that you deny the reconciliation through His
blood, but that, by being silent on the question of God’s right,
and of our state of condemnation, and by being satisfied when the people
“only come to Jesus,” you allow the <i>consciousness of
guilt </i>to wear out, you make genuine <i>repentance </i>impossible, you
substitute a certain discontent with oneself for <i>brokenness of heart;
</i>and thus you weaken the faculty to feel, to understand, and to realize
what the meaning is of reconciliation through the blood of the cross.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p27">It is quite possible to bring about reconciliation without touching
the question of the right at all. By some misunderstanding two friends
have become estranged, separated from, and hostile to each other. But
they may be reconciled. Not necessarily by making one to see that he
violated the rights of the other; this was perhaps never intended. And
even if there was some right violated, it would not be expedient to
speak of the past, but to cover it with the mantle of love and to look
only to the future. And such reconciliation, if successful, is very
delightful, and may have cost both the reconciled and the reconciler
much of conflict and sacrifice, yea, prayers and tears. And yet, with
all this, such reconciliation does not touch the question of right.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.i-p28">In this way it appears to us these brethren preach reconciliation. It
is true that they preach it with much warmth and animation even;
but—and this is our complaint—they consider and present it
as an enmity caused by whispering, misunderstanding, and

<pb n="360" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_360.html" id="vii.vi.i-Page_360" />  wrong inclination, rather than <i>by violation of the
right. </i>And, in consequence, their preaching of reconciliation through
the blood of the cross no longer causes the deep chord of the right to
vibrate in men’s souls; but it resembles the reconciliation of
two friends, who at an evil hour became estranged from each other.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXI. Our Status" progress="56.34%" prev="vii.vi.i" next="vii.vi.iii" id="vii.vi.ii">
<pb n="361" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_361.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_361" />

<h3 id="vii.vi.ii-p0.1">XXXI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vi.ii-p0.2">Our Status.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vi.ii-p1">“And he believed in the Lord: and he 
counted it to him for righteousness.” —<scripRef id="vii.vi.ii-p1.1"><i>Gen.</i>
xv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vi.ii-p2.1">The</span> right touches a
man’s status. So long as the law has not proven him guilty, has
not convicted and sentenced him, his legal status is that of a free and
law-abiding citizen. But as soon as his guilt is proven in court and
the jury has convicted him, he passes from that into the status of the
bound and law-breaking citizen.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p3">The same applies to our relation to God. Our status before God is
that either of the just or of the unjust. In the former, we are not
condemned or we are released from condemnation. He that is still under
condemnation occupies the status of the unjust.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p4">Hence, and this is noteworthy, a man’s status depends not
upon what he <i>is</i>, but upon the decision of the proper authorities
regarding him; not upon what he is <i>actually, </i>but upon what he is
<i>counted </i>to be.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p5">A clerk in an office is innocently suspected of embezzlement, and
accused before a court of law. He pleads not guilty; but the suspicions
against him carry conviction, and the judge condemns him. Now, tho he
did not embezzle, is actually innocent, he is <i>counted </i>guilty. And
since a man does not determine his own status, but his sovereign or
judge determines it for him, the status of this clerk, altho innocent,
is, from the moment of his conviction, that of a law-breaker. And the
contrary may occur just as well. In the absence of convicting evidence the
judge may acquit a dishonest clerk, who, altho guilty and a law-breaker,
still retains his status of a law-abiding and honest citizen. In this
case he is dishonorable, but he is <i>counted </i>honorable. Hence a
man’s status depends not upon what he actually is, but what he is
<i>counted </i>to be.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p6">The reason is, that man’s status has no reference to his
inward <i>being, </i>but only to the <i>manner </i>in which he is to be
treated. It would be useless to determine this himself, for his fellow
citizens would

<pb n="362" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_362.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_362" /> not receive it. Tho he asserted a hundred times, “I
am an honorable citizen,” they would pay no attention to it. But
if the judge declares him, honorable; and then they should dare to call
him dishonorable, there would be a power to maintain his status against
those who attack him. Hence a man’s own declaration can not obtain
him a legal status. He may fancy or assume a status of righteousness,
but it has no stability, it is no <i>status</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p7">This explains why, in our own good land, a man’s legal status
as a citizen is determined not by himself, but solely by the king,
either, as sovereign or as judge. The king is judge, for all judgment
is pronounced in his name; and, altho the judiciary can not be denied a
certain authority independent of the executive, yet in every sentence
it is the king’s judicature which pronounces judgment. Hence a
man’s status depends solely upon the king’s decision. Now
the king has decided, once for all, that every citizen never convicted
of crime is counted honorable. Not because all are honorable, but that
they shall be <i>counted </i>as such. Hence so long as a man was never
sentenced, he passes for honorable, even tho he is not. And as soon
as he is sentenced, he is considered dishonorable, tho he is perfectly
honorable. <i>And thus his status is determined by his king; </i>and in
it he is accounted not according to what he is, but what his <i>king
</i>counts him to be. Even without the judiciary, it is the king who
determines a man’s state in society, not according to what he is,
but what the king counts him to be.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p8">A person’s sex is determined not by his condition, but by what
the registrar of vital statistics in his register has <i>declared </i>him
to be. If by some mistake a girl were registered as a boy, and therefore
counted as a boy, then at the proper time she would be summoned to serve
in the militia, unless the mistake were corrected, and she be counted
to be what she is. It may be a <i>pretended, </i>and not the <i>real,
</i>child of the rich nobleman in whose name it is registered. And yet it
makes no difference whose child it really is, for the state will support
it in all its rights of inheritance, because it passes for the child of
that nobleman, and is <i>counted </i>to be his legitimate child.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p9">Hence it is the rule in society that a man’s status is determined
not by his actual condition, nor by his own declaration, but by the
sovereign under whom he stands. And this sovereign has the power, by
his decision, to assign to a man the status to which, according to his
condition, he belongs, or to put him in a status where he does not belong,
but to which he is accounted to belong.</p>

<pb n="363" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_363.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_363" />

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p10">This is the case even in matters where mistakes are out of the
question. At the time of the king’s death and of the pregnancy of
his widow, a prince or princess is counted to exist, even before he or
she is born. And, accordingly, while the child is still a nursing babe,
it is counted to be the <i>owner </i>of large possessions, even tho these
possessions may be entirely lost, before the child can hear of them. And
so there are a number of cases where <i>standing </i>and <i>condition,
</i>without anybody’s fault or mistake, are entirely different;
simply because it is possible that a man be in a state into which he
has not yet grown.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p11">The king alone can determine his own status; if it pleases him to
register to-morrow <i>incognito, </i>as a count or a baron, he will be
relieved from the usual royal honors.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.ii-p12">We have elaborated this point more largely,
because the Ethicals and the Mystics have got our poor people so bitterly
out of the habit of reckoning with this <i>counting of God. </i>The
word of Scripture, “Abraham believed, and it was counted to
him for righteousness,” (<scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 6" id="vii.vi.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Gen|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.6">Gen. xv. 6</scripRef> and
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 3" id="vii.vi.ii-p12.2" parsed="|Rom|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.3">Rom. iv. 3</scripRef>) is no longer understood; or it is made
to refer to the <i>merit </i>of faith, which is Arminian doctrine.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p13">The Holy Spirit often speaks of this <i>counting </i>of God:
“I am <i>counted</i> with them that go down into the
pit” (<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxxviii. 4" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.1" parsed="|Ps|88|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.4">Psalm lxxxviii. 4</scripRef>); “The
Lord shall <i>count</i> them when He writeth up the peoples”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxxvii. 6" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|87|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.87.6">Psalm lxxxvii. 6</scripRef>); “And it was <i>counted</i>
unto Phineas for righteousness unto all generations, forevermore.“
(<scripRef passage="Psalm cvi. 31" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.3" parsed="|Ps|106|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.31">Psalm cvi. 31</scripRef>) So it is said of Jesus, that
“He was <i>counted</i> [numbered] with the transgressors”
(<scripRef passage="Mark xv. 28" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.4" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28">Mark xv. 28</scripRef>); of Judas that “he was
<i>counted </i>with the eleven”; of the <i>un</i>circumcision
which keeps the law, that “It shall be <i>counted</i> unto him for
circumcision”; of Abraham that “his faith was <i>counted</i>
unto him for righteousness” (<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 3" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.5" parsed="|Rom|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.3">Rom. iv. 3</scripRef>);
of him “that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth
the ungodly,” that “his faith is <i>counted</i> unto him for
righteousness” (<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 5" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.6" parsed="|Rom|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.5">Rom. iv. 5</scripRef>); and of the children
of the promise that “they are <i>counted </i>for the seed.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 8" id="vii.vi.ii-p13.7" parsed="|Rom|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.8">Rom. ix. 8</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p14">It is this very counting that appears to the children of this present
age so incomprehensible and problematic. They will not hear of it. And,
as Rome at one time severed the tendon of the Gospel, by merging
justification in sanctification, mixing and identifying the two, so do
people now refuse to listen to anything but an Ethical justification,
which is actually only a species of sanctification. Hence God’s
<i>counting </i>counts for nothing. It is not heeded. It has no worth
nor significance attached to it. The only question is

<pb n="364" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_364.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_364" /> what a man is. The measure of worth is nothing else but
the worth of our <i>personality.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p15">And this we oppose most emphatically. It is a denial of justification
<i>in toto;</i> and such denial is essentially mutiny and rebellion
against God, a withdrawing of oneself from the authority of one’s
legal sovereign.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p16">All those who consider themselves saved because they have holy
emotions, or because they think themselves less sinful, and profess to
make progress in sanctification—all these, however dissimilar they
may be in all other things, have this in common, that they insist on
being counted according to their own declaration, and not according to
what God counts them to be. Instead of leaving, as dependent creatures,
the honor of determining their status to their sovereign King, whose
they are, they sit as judges to determine it themselves, by their own
progress in good works.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p17">And not only this, but they also detract from the redemption
which is in Christ Jesus, and from the reality of the guilt for which
He satisfied. He who maintains that God must count a man according
to what he is, and not according to what God wills to count him,
can never understand how the Lord Jesus could bear our sins, and be
a “curse” and “sin” for us. He must interpret
this sin-bearing in the sense of a physical or Ethical fellowship, and
seek for reconciliation not in the cross of Jesus, but in His manger,
as many actually do in these days.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p18">And as they thus make the actual bearing of our guilt by the Mediator
unthinkable, so they make inherited guilt impossible.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p19">Assuredly, they say, there is inherited stain, taken in a Manichean
sense, but no original guilt. For how could the guilt of a dead man be
counted unto us? It is evident, therefore, that by this thoughtless and
bold denial of the right of God, not only is justification disjointed,
but the whole structure of salvation is robbed of its foundation.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p20">And why is this? Is it because the human consciousness can not conceive
the idea of being counted according to what we are not? Our illustrations
from the social life show that men readily understand and daily accept
such a relation in common affairs. The deep cause of this unbelief lies in
the fact that man will not rest in <i>God’s</i> judgment concerning
him, but that he seeks for rest in his <i>own </i>estimate of himself;
that this estimate is considered a safer shield than God’s judgment
concerning him; and that, instead

<pb n="365" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_365.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_365" /> of living with the reformers by faith, he tries to live
by the things found in himself.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p21">And from this men must return. This leads us back to Rome; this is to
forsake justification by faith; this is to sever the artery of grace. Much
more than in the political realm must the sacred principle be applied
to the Kingdom of heaven, that to our Sovereign King and judge alone
belongs the prerogative, by His decision, absolutely to determine our
state of righteousness or of unrighteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p22">The sovereignty which reposes in an earthly king is only borrowed,
derived, and laid upon him; but the sovereignty of the Lord our God is
the source and fountainhead of all authority and of all binding force.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p23">If it belongs to the very essence of sovereignty, that by the
ruler’s decision alone the status of his subjects is determined,
then it must be clear, and it can not be otherwise than that this very
authority belongs originally, absolutely, and supremely to our God. Whom
He judges guilty is guilty, and must be treated as guilty; and whom He
declares just is just, and must be treated as just. Before He entered
Gethsemane, Jesus our King declared to His disciples: “Now are
ye <i>clean </i>through the word which I have spoken unto you.”
(<scripRef passage="John xv. 3" id="vii.vi.ii-p23.1" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3">John xv. 3</scripRef>) And this is His declaration even
now, and it shall forever remain so. Our state, our place, our lot for
eternity depends not upon what we are, nor upon what others see in us,
nor upon what we imagine or presume ourselves to be, but only upon what
God <i>thinks </i>of us, what He <i>counts</i> us to be, what He, the
Almighty and just judge, <i>declares</i> us to be.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p24">When He declares us just, when He thinks us just, when He counts
us just, then we are by this very thing His children who <i>shall not
lie, </i>and ours is the inheritance of the just, altho we lie in the
midst of sin. And in like manner, when He pronounces us guilty in Adam,
when in Adam He counts us subject to condemnation, then we are guilty,
fallen, and condemned, even tho we discover in our hearts nothing but
sweet and childlike innocence.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p25">In this way alone it must be understood and interpreted that the Lord
Jesus was <i>numbered </i>with the <i>transgressors, </i>altho He was
holy; that He was made <i>sin, </i>altho He was the living Righteousness;
and that He was declared a <i>curse </i>in our place, altho He was
Immanuel. In the days of His flesh He was numbered with transgressors and
sinners, He was put in their <i>state</i>, and He was treated accordingly;

<pb n="366" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_366.html" id="vii.vi.ii-Page_366" /> as such the burden of God’s wrath came upon Him, and
as such His Father forsook Him, and gave Him over to bitterest death. In
the Resurrection alone He was restored to the status of the righteous,
and thus He was raised for our justification.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p26">Oh, this matter goes so deep! When to the Lord God is again ascribed
His sovereign prerogative to determine a man’s status, then every
mystery of Scripture assumes its rightful place; but when it is not,
then the entire way of salvation must be falsified.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.ii-p27">Finally, if one should say: “An earthly sovereign may be
mistaken, but God can not be; hence God must assign to every man a status
which accords with his work”; then we answer: “This would
be so, if the omnipotent grace of God were not irresistible.”
But since it <i>is</i>, you are not esteemed by God according to what
you are, but you are what God esteems you to be.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXII. Justification from Eternity." prev="vii.vi.ii" next="vii.vi.iii_1" id="vii.vi.iii">
<h3 id="vii.vi.iii-p0.1">XXXII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vi.iii-p0.2">Justification from Eternity</h3>
<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vi.iii-p1">“The righteousness which is of God by faith.” —<scripRef id="vii.vi.iii-p1.1"><i>Phil.</i>
iii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="367" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_367.html" id="vii.vi.iii-Page_367" />
<p id="vii.vi.iii-p2">It has become evident that the question which most closely concerns us is, 
not whether we are more or less holy, but whether our <i>status</i> is that 
of the just or of the unjust; and that this is determined not by what we are 
at any given moment, but by God as our Sovereign and Judge.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p3">In Adam's creation God put us, without any preceding merits 
on our part, in the state of original righteousness. After the 
fall, according to the same sovereign prerogative, He put us, as 
Adam's descendants, in the state of unrighteousness, imputing 
Adam's guilt to each personally. And in exactly the same manner 
He now justifies the ungodly, <i>i.e.,</i> He places him, without 
any previous merit on his part, in the state of righteousness 
according to His own holy and inviolable prerogative.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p4">In the creation He did not first wait to see whether man 
would develop holiness in himself, so as to declare him righteous 
on the ground of this holiness; but He declared him originally righteous, 
even before there was a possibility on his part of evincing a desire 
for holiness. And after the fall He did not wait to see whether sin 
would manifest itself in us, so as to assign us to the state of the 
unrighteous on the ground of this sin; but before our birth, before there 
was a possibility of personal sin, He  declared us guilty. And in the 
same manner God does not wait to see whether a sinner shows signs of 
conversion in order to restore him to honor as a righteous person, but 
He declares the ungodly just before he has had the least possibility of doing any good work.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p5">Hence there is a sharp line between our <i>sanctification</i> and 
our <i>justification</i>. The former has to do with the quality of our 
being, depends upon our faith, and can not be effected outside of us. But</p>



<pb n="368" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_368.html" id="vii.vi.iii-Page_368" /> 
<p id="vii.vi.iii-p6">justification is effected outside of us, irrespective
of what we are, dependent only upon the decision of God, our
judge and Sovereign; in such a way that justification <i>precedes
</i>sanctification, the latter proceeding from the former as a necessary
result. God does not justify us because we are becoming more holy,
but when He has justified us we grow in holiness: “Being now
justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 9" id="vii.vi.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.9">Rom. v. 9</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p7">There should never be the least doubt regarding this matter. Every
effort to reverse this established order of Scripture must earnestly
be resisted. This glorious confession, declared with so much power
to the souls of men in the days of the Reformation, must continue the
precious jewel, to be transmitted intact by us to our posterity as a
sacred inheritance. So long as we ourselves have not yet entered the New
Jerusalem, our comfort should never be founded upon our sanctification,
but exclusively upon our justification. Tho our sanctification were
ever so far advanced, so long as we are not justified we remain in
our sin and are lost. And if a justified sinner die immediately after
his justification is sealed to his soul, he may shout with joy, for,
in spite of hell and of Satan, he is sure of his salvation.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.iii-p8">The deep significance of this confession is
faintly discernible in our earthly relations. In order to do business
on the floor of the exchange, a trader must be an honorable citizen. If
convicted of crime, justly or unjustly, he will be expelled from exchange,
tho he be ten times more honest than others whose fraudulent transactions
have never been discovered. And how will this dishonored man be
restored to his former position? On the ground of future honest business
transactions? That is out of the question; for as long as he is counted
dishonorable, he is not allowed to do business on the floor. Hence he can
not prove his honesty by any dealings on exchange or in the market. So
in order to start again, he must <i>first </i>be declared an honorable
man. Then, and not before, can he set up in business once more.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p9">Call this doing of business <i>sanctification, </i>and this declaration
of being a man of honor <i>justification, </i>and the matter will be
illustrated. For as this merchant, being declared dishonorable, can not
do business so long as he continues in that state, and must be declared
honorable before he can begin anew, so a sinner can not do any good work
so long as he is counted lost. And so he must first

<pb n="369" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_369.html" id="vii.vi.iii-Page_369" /> be declared just by his God, in order to transact the
honorable business of sanctification.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p10">To prove that this is effected absolutely without our own merit,
doing or not doing, and entirely without our actual condition, we refer
to the royal prerogative for granting pardon and reinstatement. Altho,
among us, decisions of the judiciary are rendered in the name of the
king, and yet not by the king himself, a certain opposition between the
king and the judiciary is thinkable. It might occur that the judiciary
declared a man guilty and dishonorable, whom the king wished not to be so
declared. To keep the majesty of the crown inviolate in such cases, the
prerogative of granting pardon and reinstatement is retained by almost
every crowned head; a prerogative which in the present day is narrowly
circumscribed, but which nevertheless represents still the exalted idea
that the decision of the king, and not our actual condition, determines
our lot. Hence a king can either grant pardon, <i>i.e</i>., remit the
penalty and release the guilty person from all the consequences of his
crime, or, stronger still, he can grant reinstatement, <i>i.e</i>.,
he can restore the accused and condemned to the condition of one who
had never been declared guilty.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p11">And this exalted royal prerogative, of which on account of sin there
remains in earthly kings but a faint shadow, is the inviolable right in
which God rejoices, Himself being the Source and all-comprehending Idea of
all majesty. Not you, but He determines what His creature shall be; hence
He sovereignly disposes, by the word of His mouth, the status wherein
you will be set, whether it be of righteousness or of unrighteousness.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.iii-p12">It is also evident that the sinner’s
justification need not wait until he is converted, nor until he has
become conscious, nor even until he is born. This could not be so if
justification depended upon something within him. Then he could not be
justified before he existed and had done something. But if justification
is not bound to anything in him, then this whole limitation must
disappear, and the Lord our God be sovereignly free to render this
justification at any moment that He pleases. Hence the Sacred Scripture
reveals justification as an <i>eternal </i>act of God, <i>i.e.,</i>
an act which is not limited by any moment in the human existence. It is
for this reason that the child of God, seeking to penetrate into that
glorious and delightful reality of his justification, does not feel

<pb n="370" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_370.html" id="vii.vi.iii-Page_370" /> himself limited to the moment of his conversion but feels
that this blessedness flows to him from the eternal depths of the hidden
life of God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p13">It should therefore openly be confessed, and without any abbreviation,
that justification does not occur when we become conscious of it, but
that, on the contrary, our justification was decided from eternity in
the holy judgment-seat of our God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p14">There is undoubtedly a moment in our life when for the first time
justification is <i>published </i>to our consciousness; but let us be
careful to distinguish justification itself from its publication. Our
Christian name was selected for and applied to us long before we, with
clear consciousness, knew it as our name; and altho there was a moment in
which it became a living reality to us and was called out for the first
time in the ear of our consciousness, yet no man will be so foolish as
to imagine that it was then that he actually received that name.</p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p15">And so it is here. There is a certain moment wherein that justification
becomes to our consciousness a living fact; but in order to become a
living fact, it must have existed before. It does not spring <i>from</i>
our consciousness, but it is mirrored <i>in</i> it, and hence must have
being and stature in itself. Even an elect infant which dies in the cradle
is declared just, tho the knowledge or consciousness of its justification
never penetrated its soul. And elect persons, converted, like the thief
on the cross, with their last breath, can scarcely be sensible of their
justification, and yet enter eternal life exclusively on the ground of
their justification. Taking an analogy from daily life, a man condemned
during his absence in foreign lands was granted pardon through the
intercession of his friends, wholly without his knowledge. Does this
pardon take effect when long afterward the good news reaches him, or
when the king signs his pardon? Of course the latter. Even so does the
justification of God’s children take effect, not on the day when
for the first time it is<i> published to their consciousness, </i>but
at the moment that God in His holy judgment-seat declares them just.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vi.iii-p16">But—and this should not be
overlooked—this publishing in the consciousness of the person
himself <i>must necessarily follow</i>; and this brings us back again
to the special work of the Holy Spirit. For if in God’s judiciary
it is more particularly the <i>Father </i>who justifies the ungodly,
and in the preparing of salvation more particularly

<pb n="371" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_371.html" id="vii.vi.iii-Page_371" /> the <i>Son </i>who in His Incarnation and Resurrection
brings about justification, so it is, in more limited sense, the <i>Holy
Spirit</i> particularly who reveals this justification to the persons
of the elect and causes them to appropriate it to themselves. It is
by this act of the Holy Spirit that the elect obtain the <i>blessed
knowledge </i>of their justification, which only then begins to be a
living reality <i>to them.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p17">For this reason Scripture reveals these two positive, but apparently
contradictory truths, with equally positive emphasis: (1) that, <i>on
the one hand, </i>He has justified us in His own judgment seat <i>from
eternity; </i>and (a) that, <i>on the other, </i>only in conversion are
we justified <i>by faith.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi.iii-p18">And for this reason faith itself is fruit and effect of our
justification; while it is also true that, for us, justification begins
to exist only as a result of our faith.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIII. Certainty of Our Justification." progress="57.78%" prev="vii.vi.iii" next="vii.vii" id="iii_1">
<pb n="372" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_372.html" id="iii_1-Page_372" />

<h3 id="iii_1-p0.1">XXXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="iii_1-p0.2">Certainty of Our Justification.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="iii_1-p1">“Being justified freely by His
grace,  through the redemption that is in  Christ
Jesus.”—<scripRef id="iii_1-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> iii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii_1-p2"><span class="sc" id="iii_1-p2.1">The</span> foregoing
illustrations shed unexpected light upon the fact that God justifies
the <i>ungodly, </i>and not him who is actually just in himself; and
upon the word of Christ: “Now are ye clean through the word which
I have spoken unto you.” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 3" id="iii_1-p2.2" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3">John xv. 3</scripRef>) They
illustrate the significant fact that God does not determine our status
according to what we <i>are, </i>but by the status to which He assigns
us He determines what we shall be. The Reformed Confession, which in
all things starts from the workings of God and not of man, became again
clear, eloquent, and transparent. So the divine Word, ordinarily lowered
to a mere <i>announcement </i>of what God finds in us, becomes once more
the <i>fiat </i>of His creative power. He found an ungodly man and said,
“Be righteous,” and behold he became righteous. “I said
to thee in thy blood, Live.” (<scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 6" id="iii_1-p2.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">Ezek. xvi. 6</scripRef>)</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii_1-p3">In this way the various parts of the redemptive
work are arranged chronologically each in its own place.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p4">So long as the false and narrow idea prevailed that a man was
justified <i>after </i>conversion on the ground of his apparent
holiness, justification could not <i>precede </i>sanctification, but
must <i>follow</i> it. Then man becomes first holy, and, as a reward
or as a recognition of his holiness, he is declared righteous. Hence
sanctification is <i>first</i>, and justification <i>second; </i>a
justification, therefore, without any value, for what is the use of
declaring that <i>a ball is round?</i></p>

<p id="iii_1-p5">The Scripture refuses to acknowledge a <i>posterior
</i>justification. In Scripture, justification is always the
<i>starting point. </i>All other things spring from it and follow
it. “Christ was made unto us wisdom and righteousness,”
and only then “sanctification and redemption.” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 30" id="iii_1-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1
Cor. i. 30</scripRef>) “Therefore <i>being justified by faith,
</i>we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we
also have access.” (<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1" id="iii_1-p5.2" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>)

<pb n="373" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_373.html" id="iii_1-Page_373" /> “Being justified freely by His grace,
through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 24" id="iii_1-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>) And, “Whom He called, them He
also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glorified.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 30" id="iii_1-p5.4" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="iii_1-p6">For this reason the Reformation made justification by faith the
starting-point for the conscience, and by this confession bravely and
energetically opposed Rome’s justification by good works; for in
this justification by good works that priority of sanctification found
its root.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p7">The Church of Christ can not deviate from this straight line of
the Reformation without estranging itself and separating itself from
its Head and Fountain of Life, vitally injuring itself. Sects which,
like the Ethicals and the Methodists,<note place="foot" n="31" id="iii_1-p7.1">
<p class="footnote" id="iii_1-p8">See section 5 of the author’s
Preface.</p></note> detract from this truth sever the faith from
its root. If our churches desire once more to be strong in the doctrine
and bold in witness-bearing, they must not repose in lethargy on the
mere form of the doctrine, but must heartily embrace the doctrine;
for it presents this cardinal point in a superior and excellent
manner. He only who heroically dares accept <i>justification of the
ungodly </i>becomes actual partaker of salvation. He only can confess
heartily and unreservedly redemption which is sovereign, unmerited,
and free in all its parts and workings.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii_1-p9">The <i>last question </i>that remains to be
discussed is: How can the justification of the ungodly be reconciled
with the divine Omniscience and Holiness?</p>

<p id="iii_1-p10">It must be acknowledged that, in one respect, this whole representation
seems to fail. It <i>must</i> be objected:</p>

<p id="iii_1-p11">“Your argument is wittily thought out, but it does not stand the
test. When an earthly sovereign decides that a man’s state shall
be otherwise than it actually is, he acts from <i>ignorance, mistake,
</i>or <i>arbitrariness. </i>And since these things can not be ascribed
to God, these illustrations can not be applied to Him.”</p>

<p id="iii_1-p12">And again: “That an earthly judge sometimes condemns the innocent
and acquits the guilty, and makes the former to occupy the status of
the latter, and <i>vice versa, </i>is possible only because the judge
is a fallible creature. If he had been infallible, if he could have
weighed guilt and innocence with perfect accuracy, the wrong could not
have been committed. Hence if sin had not come in, that judge could not
have acted arbitrarily, but he would have acted according to the right,
and decided for the right because it is

<pb n="374" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_374.html" id="iii_1-Page_374" /> right. And, since the Lord God is a judge who trieth the
reins and who is acquainted with all our ways, in whom there can be no
failure or mistake or ignorance, it is not thinkable, it is impossible,
it is inconsistent with God’s Being, that as the just Judge He ever
could pronounce a judgment that is not perfectly in accordance with the
conditions actually existing in man.”</p>

<p id="iii_1-p13">Without the slightest hesitation we submit to this criticism. It
is well taken. The mistake whereby a boy can be registered as a girl;
the peasant’s child for that of a nobleman; whereby a law-abiding
citizen can be judged as a law-breaker, and <i>vice versa, </i>is out of
the question with God. And, therefore, when He justifies the ungodly,
as the earthly judge declares the dishonorable to be honorable, then
these two acts, which are apparently similar, are utterly dissimilar
and may not be interpreted in the same way.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p14">And yet the correctness of the objection does not in itself invalidate
the comparison. Scripture itself often compares men’s acts,
which are necessarily sinful, to the acts of God. When the unjust
judge, weary of the widow’s tears and importunity, finally said,
“I will avenge her, lest she come at last and break my head”
(<scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 5" id="iii_1-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.5">Luke xviii. 5</scripRef> Dutch Translation), the Lord Jesus
does not for a moment hesitate to apply this action, tho it sprang from an
unholy motive, to the Lord God, saying: “And shall not God avenge
His own elect, who cry night and day unto Him?” (<scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 7" id="iii_1-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.7">Luke
xviii. 7</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="iii_1-p15">It can not be otherwise. For since all acts of men, even the very
best of the most holy among them, are always defiled with sin, either it
would be impossible to compare any deed of man with the doings of God,
or one must necessarily consider such deeds of men apart from the sinful
motive, and apply to God only <i>the third of the comparison.</i></p>

<p id="iii_1-p16">And as Jesus could not mean that at last God must answer His elect,
“lest they come and break His head,” but without speaking
of the motive, simply pointed to the fact that the inopportune prayer is
finally heard, so did we compare the <i>wrong </i>decision of the judge,
declaring the guilty innocent, to the <i>infallible </i>decision of God,
justifying the ungodly, since, in spite of the difference of motive,
it coincides with a third of the comparison.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p17">Moreover, human mistakes are out of the question with reference to
the granting of pardon and reinstatement. Hence this expression of royal
sovereignty is indeed a direct type of the sovereignty of the Lord our
God.</p>

<pb n="375" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_375.html" id="iii_1-Page_375" />

<p id="iii_1-p18">But this does not settle the question. Altho we concede that the
unholy motive of mistake can not be attributed to God, yet we must
inquire: What is God’s motive, and how can the justification of
the ungodly be consistent with His divine nature?</p>

<p id="iii_1-p19">We reply by pointing to the beautiful answer of the Catechism,
question 60: “How art thou righteous before God? Only by a true
faith in Jesus Christ; so that, tho my conscience accuse me, that I have
grossly transgressed all the commandments of God, and kept none of them,
and am still inclined to all evil; notwithstanding, God, without any
merit of mine, but only of mere grace, grants and imputes to me the
perfect satisfaction, righteousness, and holiness of Christ; even so
as if I never had had, nor committed any sin: yea, as if I had fully
accomplished all that obedience which Christ hath accomplished for me;
inasmuch as I embrace such benefit with a believing heart.”</p>

<p id="iii_1-p20">That the Lord God justifies the ungodly is not because He enjoys
fiction, or delights by a terrible paradox <i>to call</i> one righteous
who in reality <i>is</i> wicked; but this fact runs parallel with the
other fact, that such an ungodly one is really righteous. And that this
ungodly one, who in himself is and remains wicked, at the same time is
and continues <i>righteous</i>, finds its reason and ground in the fact
that God puts this poor and miserable and lost sinner into partnership
with an infinitely rich Mediator, whose treasures are inexhaustible. By
this partnership all his debts are discharged, and all those treasures
flow down to him. So tho he continues, in himself, poverty-stricken,
he is at the same time immensely rich in his Partner.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p21">This is the reason why all depends upon faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ; for that faith is the bond of partnership. If there is <i>no</i>
such faith, there can be no partnership with the wealthy Jesus; and you
are still in your sin. But if there is faith, then the partnership is
established, then it exists, and you engage in business no longer on
your own account, but in partnership with Him who blots out all your
indebtedness, while He makes you the recipient of all His treasure.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="iii_1-p22">How is this to be understood? Is it the Person
of the Christ who takes us into partnership? And, since God has no longer
to reckon with our poverty, but can now depend upon the riches of Christ,
does He therefore count us good and righteous? No,

<pb n="376" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_376.html" id="iii_1-Page_376" /> brethren, and again, no! It is not so, and it may not so
be presented; for then there would be no justification on God’s
part. You have a bill to collect from a man who failed in business, but
who was accepted as the partner of a rich banker, who discharged all
his debts. Is there now the slightest mercy or goodness on your part,
when you indorse that man’s check? Doing otherwise, would you not
flatly contradict solid and tangible facts?</p>

<p id="iii_1-p23">No, the Lord God does not act that way. Christ does not blot out
the debt, and obtain us treasure <i>outside </i>of God; nor does the
ungodly enter, through faith, into partnership with the wealthy Jesus
<i>independently </i>of the Father; neither does God, being informed
of these transactions, justify the ungodly, who already had become a
believer. For then there would be no honor for God, nor praise for His
grace; it would be not the ungodly, but, on the contrary, a believer
that was justified.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p24">The matter is not transacted that way. It was the Lord God, first of
all, who, without respect of person, and hence without respect to faith
in the person, according to His sovereign power, chose a portion of the
ungodly to eternal life; not as judge, but as Sovereign. But being judge
as well as Sovereign, and therefore incapable of violating the right,
He who has chosen, that is, the Triune God, has also created and given
all that is necessary and required for salvation; so that these elect
persons, at the proper time and by appropriate means, may receive and
undergo the things by which in the end it will appear that all God’s
doing was majesty and all His decision just.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p25">And, therefore, this whole ordering of the Covenant of Grace; and in
this Covenant of Grace the ordering of the Mediator; and in the Mediator
that of all satisfaction, righteousness, and holiness; and of that
satisfaction, righteousness, and holiness, first the <i>imputation</i>,
and after that the <i>gift</i>.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p26">Wherefore God does indeed declare the ungodly just <i>before
</i>he believes, <i>that</i> he may believe, and not <i>after </i>he
believes. This justifying act is the creative act of God, in which is
also deposited the satisfaction, righteousness, and holiness of Christ,
and from which flow also the imputation at a granting of all these to
the ungodly. Wherefore there is in this act of justification not the
slightest mistake or untruth. He alone is declared just who, being ungodly
in himself, by this declaration is and becomes righteous in Christ.</p>

<pb n="377" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_377.html" id="iii_1-Page_377" />

<p id="iii_1-p27">In this way alone it is possible fully to understand the doctrine of
justification in all its wealth and glory. Without this deep conception
of it, justification is merely the pardon of sin, after which, being
relieved of the burden, we start out with newly animated zeal to work
for God. And this is nothing else than genuine, fatal Arminianism.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p28">But, with this deeper insight, man acknowledges and confesses:
“Such pardon of sin does not avail me. For I know:</p>

<p id="iii_1-p29">“1st. That I shall be again daily defiled with sin;</p>

<p id="iii_1-p30">“2d. That I shall have a sinful heart within me until the day
of my death;</p>

<p id="iii_1-p31">“3d. That until then, I shall never be able to accomplish the
keeping of the whole law;</p>

<p id="iii_1-p32">“4th. That, since I am already condemned and sentenced, I can
not do business in the Kingdom of God as an honorable man.”</p>

<p id="iii_1-p33">The answer of justification, such as Scripture reveals and our Church
confesses it, covers these four points most satisfactorily. It accepts you
not as a saint, with a self-assumed holiness, but as one who confesses:
“My conscience accuses me that I have grossly transgressed all
the commandments of God, and have kept none of them, and that I am still
inclined to all evil”; and yet, you are not cast out. It tells you
that you can not depend upon any merit of your own, but must rely on
grace alone. Wherefore it begins with putting you in the ranks of the
law-abiding, of them that are declared good and righteous, “even
so as if you never had had nor committed any sin.” As the ground
of godliness it does not require of you the keeping of the law, but it
imputes and imparts to you Christ’s fulfilment of the law; esteeming
you as if you had fully accomplished all that obedience which Christ has
accomplished for you. And effacing hereby the difference of your past
and future sin, it imputes and grants unto you not only Christ’s
satisfaction and holiness, but even His original righteousness, in such
a manner that you stand before God once more righteous and honorable,
and as tho the whole history of your sin had been a dream only.</p>

<p id="iii_1-p34">But the closing sentence of the Catechism should be noticed:
“Inasmuch as I embrace such benefit with a believing
heart.” And that “believing heart,” and that
“embracing”—behold, that is the very work of the
Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Seventh Chapter. Faith" progress="58.74%" prev="vii.vi.iii_1" next="vii.vii.i" id="vii.vii">
<pb n="378" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_378.html" id="vii.vii-Page_378" />

<h3 id="vii.vii-p0.1">Seventh Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="vii.vii-p0.2">FAITH.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<div3 title="XXXIV. Faith in General." progress="58.74%" prev="vii.vii" next="vii.vii.ii" id="vii.vii.i">

<h3 id="vii.vii.i-p0.1">XXXIV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.i-p0.2">Faith in General.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.i-p1">“Through faith; and
that not of yourselves,  it is the gift of
God.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.i-p1.1"><i>Ephes</i>. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.i-p2.1">When</span> the judicial
act of the Triune God, justification, is announced to the conscience,
faith begins to be active and expresses itself in works. This leads us
to call the attention of our readers to the work of the Holy Spirit,
which consists in the <i>imparting of faith.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p3">We are saved through faith; and that faith is not of ourselves,
it is the gift of God. It is very specially a gift of the Triune God,
by a peculiar operation of the Holy Ghost; “No man can say
that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 3" id="vii.vii.i-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1
Cor. xii. 3</scripRef>).  St. Paul calls the Holy Spirit the
Spirit of faith (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 13" id="vii.vii.i-p3.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.13">2 Cor. iv. 13</scripRef>).  And in
<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 22" id="vii.vii.i-p3.3" parsed="|Gal|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22">Gal. v. 22</scripRef> he mentions faith as the fruit of the
Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p4">In salvation nearly everything depends upon faith: hence a correct
conception of faith is essential. It has always been the aim of error
to poison faith’s being, and thus to destroy weak souls as well
as the Church itself. It is therefore the urgent duty of ministers
to instruct the churches concerning faith’s being and nature;
by correct definitions to detect prevailing error, and thus to restore
the joy of a clear and well-founded consciousness of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p5">For years the people have listened to the poorest and vaguest theories
of faith. Every minister has had his own theory and definition, or worse,
no definition at all. In a general way they have felt what faith is, and
presented it eloquently; but these brilliant, metaphorical, often flowery
descriptions have frequently been more obscuring than illuminating;
they have failed to instruct. The definition of faith being left to the
inspiration of the

<pb n="379" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_379.html" id="vii.vii.i-Page_379" /> moment, it often occurred that the minister unconsciously
offered to his people on Sunday the very opposite of what he had
eloquently proclaimed the week before. This should not be so. The Church
must increase in knowledge also; and what sufficed for the apostolic
Church is not sufficient now. The ideas of faith were confused then;
and the earliest writings show that the various problems regarding faith
had not been solved.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p6">But not so in the apostolic writings, whose inspiration is proven from
the fact that they contain a clear and definite answer to nearly all these
questions. But after the apostles had passed away, the depth of their
word not yet understood, there was a childlike confusion of ideas in the
Church of the first centuries; until the Lord allowed various heretical
forms of faith to appear, which the Church was compelled to oppose by
the real forms of faith. To do this successfully it had to emerge from
that confusion and to arrive at clearer distinctions and conceptions.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p7">Hence the many differences, questions, and distinctions which
subsequently arose regarding faith’s being and exercise. Owing to
the earnest debates, the real being of faith became gradually more defined
and clearly distinguished from its false forms and imitations. That in the
present time every path, good and bad, has its own distinctive sign-post,
so that no one can turn in the wrong direction ignorantly, is the fruit
of the long conflict waged with so much patience and talent.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p8">Undoubtedly ignorance has caused much misunderstanding. But we maintain
that a guide who neglects to examine the roads before he undertakes to
guide travelers is unworthy of his title. And a minister of the Word
is a spiritual guide, appointed by the Lord Jesus to conduct pilgrims
traveling to the heavenly Jerusalem through the high Alps of faith,
where the ordinary communications of the earthly life have ceased, from
one mountain-plateau to another. Hence he is inexcusable when, merely
guessing at the location of the heavenly city, he advises his pilgrims
to try the path which <i>seems</i> to lead in that direction. By virtue
of his office he should make it his chief business to know which is the
shortest, safest, and most certain way, and then tell them that this and
none other is the way. Formerly, when the various paths had not yet been
examined, it was to some extent praiseworthy to try them all; but now,
since their misleading character is so well known, it is unpardonable
to try them again.</p>

<pb n="380" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_380.html" id="vii.vii.i-Page_380" />

<p id="vii.vii.i-p9">And when the easy-going people say, “Above all things let us
retain our simplicity; what is the use in our Christian faith of all those
wearisome distinctions,” we would ask of them whether in the case
of a surgical operation they would prefer a surgeon who in his simplicity
only cuts no matter where or how; or in case of sickness, an apothecary
who simply puts a mixture together from his various jars and bottles,
regardless of the names of the drugs; or, to take another example,
in case of a sea-voyage, would they embark in a vessel whose captain,
chary of the use of charts and instruments, in sweet simplicity steers
his ship, merely trusting in his luck?</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p10">And when they answer, as they must, that in such cases they demand
professionals thoroughly acquainted with the smallest details of their
professions, then we ask them in the name of the Lord and of their
accountability unto Him, how they can go to work so simply, <i>i.e.,
</i>so carelessly and thoughtlessly, when it concerns spiritual disease,
or the voyage across the unfathomable waters of life, as tho in these
matters thoughtful discrimination were immaterial.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p11">We refuse, therefore, to be influenced by that sickly talk about
simplicity regarding faith, or by the impious cry against a so-called
dogmatism, but shall diligently seek to give an exposition of the <i>being
of faith, </i>which, eradicating error, will point out the only safe
and reliable path.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.i-p12">As a starting-point, let it be plainly
understood that there is a sharp distinction between saving faith and
the faith which in the various spheres of life is called “<i>faith
in general</i>.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p13">When Columbus is incited, by internal compulsion, to direct his
restless eye across the western ocean to the world which he there
expects with almost absolute certainty, we call this faith; and yet,
with this instinctive inclination in the mind of Columbus <i>saving faith
</i>has nothing to do. And the preacher, using this and similar examples
otherwise than as a faint analogy, does not explain but obscures the
matter, and leads the Church in the wrong direction.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p14">Sometimes we have among our children one whose mind is constantly
occupied by an unconscious aim or idea, that leaves him no rest. In after
years it may appear to be his life’s aim and purpose. This is the
compulsion of an inward law belonging to his nature; the mysterious,
constraining activity of a ruling idea governing his

<pb n="381" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_381.html" id="vii.vii.i-Page_381" /> life and person. People thus constrained conquer every
obstacle; however opposed, they come ever nearer to that unconscious
purpose, and at last, owing to this irresistible impulse, they attain
what they have been so long aiming at. And this is also frequently called
<i>faith; </i>but it has little more than the name in common with the
faith of which we are about to speak. For while such faith excites human
energy, and exalts and glorifies it, saving faith, on the contrary,
casts down all human greatness.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.i-p15">The same is true of the so-called <i>faith
in one’s ideas. </i>One is young and enthusiastic; he dreams
beautiful dreams of a golden age of happiness and sees delightful ideals
of righteousness and glory. That beautiful world of his fancy seems to
comfort him for the disappointments of this matter-of-fact world. If
that were the real world, and if it were always to remain so, it would
have broken his youthful heart and prematurely quenched its enthusiasm;
and, grown old when still young, he would have joined the pessimists who
perish in despair, or the conservatives who find relief in the silencing
of the higher dictates of the conscience. But fortunately their number
is small. In this painful experience many discover a world of ideals,
<i>i.e.,</i> they have the courage to condemn this sinful world, full of
misery, and to prophesy of the coming of a better and happier world.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p16">Alas! youthful presumption, chasing after its ideals, often fancies
that the cause of all evils lies in the fathers. “If my fathers
had only seen and planned things as I do now, our progress would have
been much greater.”  But those fathers did not see it so. They
went wrong; hence our ideals are not yet real. But there is hope;
a young generation, clearly understanding these things, will soon be
heard; then great changes will occur: much of the existing misery will
disappear, and our ideal world will become real. And cruel is the answer
of unvarnished experience. For the son acts as foolishly as the father did
before him. Consequently the ideal world is not realized. He cries aloud,
but men will not hear; they refuse to be delivered from their misery,
and the old sadness goes on forever.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p17">At this point the company of idealistic men is divided. Some abandon
the effort; call their dreams delusive, and, accepting the inevitable,
increase the broad stream of souls trampled down to the same level. But
a few nobler souls refuse to submit to this debased

<pb n="382" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_382.html" id="vii.vii.i-Page_382" /> and ignoble wretchedness; and preferring to run their heads
against the granite wall, with the cry, “Advienne qui pourra,”
cling to their ideals. And these men who can not be sufficiently loved
and appreciated are said to<i> believe. </i>But even this faith has
nothing in common with saving faith; to speak of this as the same is
but profusion of tongues and a joining together of things dissimilar.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p18">Finally, the same is true of a much lower form, ordinarily called
faith, which is the light-hearted expression of cheerfulness; or the lucky
guessing at something which accidentally comes to pass. There are cheery,
mirthful souls, who in spite of adversity never seem to be cast down or
harmed, who, however much suppressed, have always enough of elasticity in
their happy spirits to let the mainspring of their inward life rebound
into full activity. Such people have always an encouraging and hopeful
eye for all their surroundings. They are strangers to gloomy forebodings,
and unacquainted with melancholy fears. Care does not rob them of sleep,
and nervous restlessness does not send the blood to the heart at quickened
pace. However, they are not indifferent, only not easily affected. Things
may go against them, the clouds may overcast their sky, but behind the
clouds they see the sun still shining, and they prophesy, with cheerful
smile, that light will soon break through the darkness. Therefore it is
said that they have faith in persons and in things.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p19">And this faith, if it be not too superficial, should be
appreciated. With millions of melancholy souls, life in this country would
be unbearable; and it is cause for gratitude that our national character,
otherwise so phlegmatic, cultivates sons and daughters in whose hearts the
faith of the cheerful burns brightly. And sometimes their prophecies are
really fulfilled; everybody thought that the little craft would perish,
and, behold, it safely reached and entered the harbor; and it appeared
that their cheerful faith was actually one of the causes of its happy
arrival. And then these prophets ask you: Did we not tell you so? Were you
not altogether too gloomy? Do you not see that it came out all right?</p>

<p id="vii.vii.i-p20">But even this faith has nothing but the name, in common with saving
faith. We must note this especially because, in Christian institutions
and enterprises, we frequently meet with men and women who are upheld
by this spirit of cheerfulness and unquestioning confidence, and who
by this hopeful spirit pilot many a

<pb n="383" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_383.html" id="vii.vii.i-Page_383" /> Christian craft, which otherwise might perish, into a
safe harbor. But this spiritual cheerfulness which, in the Christian,
is perhaps <i>fruit</i> of the genuine faith, is by no means the genuine
<i>faith itself</i>. And when it is said, “Do you now see what
faith can do?” the saving faith is again confounded with this
general faith which is found sometimes even among the heathen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXV. Faith and Knowledge" progress="59.55%" prev="vii.vii.i" next="vii.vii.iii" id="vii.vii.ii">
<pb n="384" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_384.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_384" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.ii-p0.1">XXXV.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.ii-p0.2">Faith and Knowledge.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.ii-p1">“He that believeth in the Son hath 
everlasting life; and he that believeth not  the Son shall not see
Life.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.ii-p1.1"><i>John</i> iii. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.ii-p2.1">In</span> the discussion of
saving faith, faith in general can not afford us the least assistance. To
understand what “faith” is, we must turn in an entirely
different direction, and answer the question: “What is, among
the nations, the universal root-idea and original significance of
faith?”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p3">And then we meet this singular phenomenon, that among all nations
and at all times faith is an expression denoting at one time something
<i>uncertain, </i>and at another something <i>very certain.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p4">It may be said: “I believe that the clock struck three, but
I am not certain”; or, “I believe that his initials are
H. T., but I am not certain”; or, “I believe that you can
take a ticket directly for St. Petersburg, but it would be well first to
inquire.” In every one of these sentences, which can be translated
literally in every cultivated language, “to believe” signifies
a mere guess, something less than actual knowledge, a confession of
<i>uncertainty.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p5">But when I say, “I believe in the forgiveness of sin”;
or, “I believe in the immortality of the soul”; or lastly,
“I believe in the unquestionable integrity of that statesman”;
“to believe” does not imply doubt or uncertainty about these
things, but signifies <i>strongest conviction </i>concerning them.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p6">From which it follows, that every definition of the being of faith must
be wrong which does not explain how, from one and the same root-idea,
there can be derived a twofold, diametrically opposed use of the same
word.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p7">Of this difficulty there can be but one solution, viz., the difference
in the <i>nature of the things </i>in regard to which certainty is
desired; so that, with reference to one class of things, highest certainty
is obtained by faith, and, with reference to another, it is not.</p>

<pb n="385" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_385.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_385" />

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p8">This difference arises from the fact that there are things <i>visible
</i>and <i>invisible, </i>and that certainty regarding things visible is
obtained by <i>knowledge </i>and not by faith; while certainty in regard
to things <i>invisible </i>is obtained exclusively by <i>faith. </i>When
a man says regarding visible things, “I believe,” and not,
“I know,” he impresses us as being <i>uncertain; </i>but in
saying regarding invisible things, “I believe,” he gives us
the idea of <i>certainty.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p9">It should be observed here that the expressions “visible”
and “invisible” must not be taken in too narrow a sense; by
things visible must be understood all things that can be perceived by the
senses, as in Scripture; and by things invisible, the things that can not
be so perceived. Wherefore the things that pertain to the hidden life of
a <i>person </i>must ultimately rest on faith. His deeds alone belong to
the visible things. Certainty in regard to these can be obtained by the
perception of the senses. But certainty regarding his inward personality,
his thoughts, his affections and their sincerity, his character and its
trustworthiness, and anything pertaining to his inward life, certainty
regarding all these can be reached <i>by faith </i>only.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p10">If we were to enter more deeply into this matter, we should maintain
that all <i>certainty, </i>even regarding things <i>visible, </i>rests
always and only upon faith; and we should lay down the following
propositions: When you say that you saw a man in the water and heard
him cry for help, your knowledge rests, <i>first</i>, upon your belief
that you did not dream but was wide awake, and that you did not imagine
but actually saw it; <i>second, </i>upon your firm belief that since
you saw and heard something there must be a corresponding reality which
occasions that seeing and hearing; <i>third, </i>upon your conviction
that in seeing something, <i>e.g., </i>the form of a man, your senses
enable you to obtain a correct impression of that form.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p11">And, proceeding in this way, we could demonstrate that in the end, all
certainty in regard to things visible, as well as to things invisible,
rests ultimately not upon perception, but upon faith. It is impossible
for my ego to obtain any knowledge of things outside of myself without
a certain bond of faith, which unites me to these things. I must always
believe either in my own identity, that is, that I am myself; or in
the clearness of my consciousness; or in the perception of my senses;
or in the actuality of the things outside of myself; or in the axiomata
from which I, proceed.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p12">Hence it can be stated, without the slightest exaggeration, that

<pb n="386" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_386.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_386" />  no man can ever say, <i>“I know this or
that</i>,” without its being possible to prove to him that his
knowledge, in a deeper sense and upon closer analysis, depends, so far
as its certainty is concerned, upon <i>faith </i>alone.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.ii-p13">But we prefer not to consider this deeper
conception of the matter, because it confuses rather than explains the
being of faith; for it should be remembered that in Sacred Scripture the
Holy Spirit always uses words as they occur in the ordinary speech of
daily life, simply because otherwise the children of the Kingdom could not
understand them. And, in the daily life, people do not make that closer
distinction, but say, in the case of love referred to: “I <i>know
</i>that there is a man in the water, for I saw his head and I heard him
cry.” While, on the other hand, it is said, in the ordinary speech
of daily life: “If you do not <i>believe </i>me, I can not talk
with you”; indicating the fact that, in regard to a <i>person,
</i>faith is the only means by which certainty can be obtained.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p14">And, keeping this in view, we shall, for the sake of clearness, present
the matter in this way: that the Lord God has created man in such a way
that he can obtain knowledge of two worlds, of the world of visible
things, and of that of invisible things; but so that he obtains such
knowledge concerning each in a special and peculiar manner. He obtains
knowledge of the world of<i> visible things </i>by means of the senses,
which are instruments designed to bring his mind into contact with the
outside world. But the senses teach him nothing concerning the world of
invisible things, for which he needs altogether different organs.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p15">We have no names for these other organs, as we have for the five
senses; yet we know that from that invisible world we receive impressions,
sensations, emotions; we know perfectly well that these mutually differ
in duration, depth, and power; and we also know that some of these
affect us as real and others as unreal. In fact the invisible world,
as well as the visible world, exerts influences upon us; not through
the five senses, but by means of unnamable organs. This influence from
the invisible world affects the soul, the consciousness, the innermost
ego. This working makes impressions upon the soul, excites sensations
in the consciousness, and causes emotions in the inward ego.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p16">This is done, however, in such a way that there is always room for
the question: “Are these impressions real? Can I trust these

<pb n="387" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_387.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_387" /> sensations? Is there a reality corresponding to these
sensations, impressions, emotions?” And to this last question
faith alone can answer “yes,” in precisely the same manner as
the question, whether I obtain certainty from my own consciousness and
from my senses and from the axiomata, receives its <i>“yes”
</i>exclusively and only by faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p17">To obtain certainty regarding the things invisible, such as love,
faithfulness, righteousness, and holiness, the mystic body of the
Lord—in a word, regarding all things that pertain to the mystery
of the <i>personal life </i>in my fellowmen, in Immanuel, in the Lord
our God, <i>faith </i>is the proper and only divinely ordained way;
not as something <i>inferior </i>to knowledge, but equal to it, only
much more certain, and from which all knowledge derives its certainty.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.ii-p18">As regards the objection, that the Sacred
Scripture declares that faith shall be turned into sight, we say that this
“sight” has nothing in common with the sight by means of the
senses. God sees and knows all things, and yet He does not possess any of
the senses: His sight is an immediate act of penetration, with His Spirit,
into the essence and consistence of all things. To Adam in Paradise
something of this immediate wisdom and knowledge was imparted; but by sin
he lost that glorious feature of the image of God. And Scripture promises
that this glorious feature shall be restored to God’s children, in
the Kingdom of Glory, in much more glorious measure than in Paradise.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p19">But, while we still sojourn as pilgrims, not yet possessing the
glorified body any more than the glory of our inward status, our contact
with the invisible world does not yet consist in sight; our mind still
lacks the power to penetrate immediately into the things invisible;
and we still depend upon the impressions and sensations produced by
them. Wherefore we can have no certainty regarding these impressions
and sensations, except by direct faith. Still, existing and living as
pilgrims together, we believe in each other’s love, good faith,
and honesty of character; we believe in God the Father, in our Savior,
and in the Holy Spirit; we believe in the Holy Catholic Church; we
believe in the forgiveness of sin, the resurrection of the body, and
the life everlasting. And we do not believe in all these with the secret
after-thought that we would really prefer to <i>know </i>them, instead
of <i>believing </i>them; for that would be just as absurd as to say,
of an organ concert: “Really I would

<pb n="388" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_388.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_388" /> prefer to <i>see</i> this.” Music can not be seen
any more than one can become conscious of things invisible by means of
the senses. And as the <i>sense of hearing </i>is the only proper means
of hearing and enjoying music, so <i>faith </i>is the peculiar and only
means whereby certainty can be obtained regarding our contact with the
world unseen and invisible.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.ii-p20">This being thoroughly understood, it can
not be difficult to see that this faith in reference to things visible
is far inferior to knowledge; for the visible things are intended to be
ascertained, carefully and accurately, by means of the senses. Imperfect
observation renders our knowledge uncertain. Hence, in regard to the
visible things, no other knowledge than that obtained by the senses
ought to be considered reliable.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p21">But in a number of unimportant cases accurate knowledge is needless;
<i>e.g., </i>in the difference concerning the respective heights of
two steeples. In such cases we use the word “believe,” as,
“I believe that this steeple is higher than the other.”
And again, visible things impress their image upon the memory, which in
the course of years becomes dim. Meeting a gentleman I have seen before,
and fully recognizing him, I say, “This is Mr. B.”; but being
uncertain, I say, “I <i>believe </i>that this is Mr. B.”
In this case we seem to be dealing with visible things, for a gentleman
stands before us; yet the image which recalls him belongs to the inward
contents of the memory. Hence the difference of speech.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.ii-p22">We reach, therefore, this conclusion:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p23">First, that all certainty regarding things visible as well as invisible
depends in the deepest sense upon <i>faith.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p24">Second, that in ordinary speech certainty regarding things visible is
obtained by means of the <i>senses, </i>and regarding things invisible,
especially things that pertain to personality, by <i>believing.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p25">For this reason Brakel’s effort to interpret the verb <i>to
believe, </i>according to the Hebrew and Greek idioms, as meaning
<i>to trust, </i>and not as <i>a means to obtain certainty, </i>was a
failure. Such meanings are the same in all languages, and there is no
difference, because they are the direct result of the organism of the
human mind, which, in its fundamental features, is the same among all
nations. Confidence is the direct result of faith, but is not faith
itself.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p26">“To believe” refers, in the first place, to the certainty
or uncertainty

<pb n="389" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_389.html" id="vii.vii.ii-Page_389" />  of the consciousness concerning something. If there
is no such certainty, I do not believe; being consciously certain, I
believe.  When a person introduces himself to me as a man of integrity,
the first question is, whether I believe him. If I am not certain that
he is a man of integrity, I do not believe him. But if I believe him,
confidence is the immediate result. Then it is impossible not to trust
him. To believe that he is what he claims to be, and not trust him,
is simply impossible.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.ii-p27">Hence “to believe” always retains the primary meaning
of “<i>assuring the consciousness”; </i>and saving faith
requires me “<i>to be certain </i>that Christ is to me such as
<i>He reveals and offers Himself </i>in Sacred Scripture.”</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVI. Brakel and Comrie." progress="60.40%" prev="vii.vii.ii" next="vii.vii.iv" id="vii.vii.iii">
<pb n="390" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_390.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_390" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.iii-p0.1">XXXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.iii-p0.2">Brakel and Comrie.<note place="foot" n="32" id="vii.vii.iii-p0.3">
<p class="footnote" id="vii.vii.iii-p1">Brakel and Comrie were celebrated
Dutch theologians in the eighteenth century.—<span class="sc" id="vii.vii.iii-p1.1">
Trans</span>.</p></note></h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.iii-p2">“If in anything ye be otherwise
minded,  God shall reveal even this unto you.” <br />—<scripRef id="vii.vii.iii-p2.2"><i>Phil.</i> iii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.iii-p3"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.iii-p3.1">We</span> call the attention
of our readers to the two lines which in the last century were most
correctly drawn by Brakel and Comrie respectively; and we do not deny
that of the two, Comrie was the more correct.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p4">This is not intended to hurt the friends of Brakel, for then we should
wound ourselves. However, altho the name of “Father Brakel”
is still precious to us; altho we appreciate his courageous protesting
against church tyranny, and heartily acknowledge our indebtedness to his
excellent writings; yet this does not render him infallible, neither
does it alter the fact that in the matter of faith Comrie judged more
correctly than he.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p5">To do justice to both men, we will cite their respective arguments,
and then show that Comrie, who did not always see correctly either,
was more strictly Scriptural, and therefore more strictly Reformed,
than Brakel.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p6">In the chapter on Faith (“Rational Religion,” ii., 776,
ed. 1757), Brakel writes:</p>

<blockquote id="vii.vii.iii-p6.1">
<p id="vii.vii.iii-p7">“The question is: <i>What is the essential, fundamental act of
faith? Is it the assent of the mind to the Gospel and its Promises, or is
it the trusting of the heart in Christ for justification, sanctification,
and redemption?</i> Before we answer this question we wish to say:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p8">“First, that by ‘trusting’ we do not understand a
Christian’s assurance and confidence that he is in Christ and a
partaker of Christ and of all His promises; nor his peace and rest in
Christ, for that is a <i>fruit </i>of faith which some have more than
others; but by trusting we understand the act of the soul, whereby a
man yields himself to Christ and accepts Him, entrusting Him with body
and soul, as, <i>e.g., </i>one man entrusts his money

<pb n="391" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_391.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_391" />

to another, or as one entrusts himself to and leans on the strong shoulders of the man that carries him across a stream.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p9">"Second, that such trust necessarily requires a previous knowledge of
evangelical truth and assent to its credibility; and that, after that,
faith exercises itself on and by its promises.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p10">“We now answer the question already stated as follows: True,
saving faith is not the act of the mind assenting to evangelical truth,
but the trusting of the heart to be saved by Christ on the ground of
His voluntary offering of Himself to sinners and of the promises to
them that trust in Him. And we say also that <i>faith has its seat,
not in the understanding, but in the will; </i>not being the assent to
the truth it can not be in the understanding, and since it is trust it
must have its seat in the will.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p11">“The truth of what we have said is evident:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p12">“First, from the name itself. What we call ‘to
believe’ Scripture calls ‘to trust,’ ‘to
confide,’ ‘to entrust.’ Speaking of divine things
revealed to us in the Word alone, we must not be confined to our own
language, for this would cause many to fall into error; but we should
adapt our speech and understanding to the nature and character of the
original Hebrew and Greek. For in our language ‘to believe’
means to accept promises and the narrative of events on the strength
of another man’s word; but according to the force of the original
languages the words, (GR. pi iota sigma pi epsilon w/tronos upsilon omega,
HEB. He w/segol Aleph w/hataf segol Mem w/hiriq Yod Nun, KAf w/qamats
Mem w/patah lamed, other text ) are translated not only ‘to
believe,’ but ‘to trust,’ ‘to entrust,’
‘to lean upon.’ They are used, not to denote the nature of
trust, but by trusting yielding oneself to Christ, relying on Him.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p13">“Secondly, the Scripture ascribes the act of faith to the
heart: ‘With the heart man believeth unto righteousness’
(<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 10" id="vii.vii.iii-p13.1" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">Rom. x. 10</scripRef>); ‘If thou believest with all
thine heart, thou mayest. And he said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God’ (<scripRef passage="Acts viii. 37" id="vii.vii.iii-p13.2" parsed="|Acts|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.37">Acts viii. 37</scripRef>).  Trusting and
believing are both acts of the heart, the will. If it be said that the
heart refers also to the understanding, we answer, very rarely, and even
then it refers not to the understanding alone, but also to the will,
or to the soul with all its workings.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p14">“Thirdly, if the act of faith did consist in the assent of the
mind to the truth, it would be possible to have saving faith without
accepting Christ, without trusting Him; and you may know and acknowledge
Christ as the Savior as long as you please, but what union and communion
with Christ does that afford? To accept Christ and to trust and lean on
Him would be only an effect of faith, but an effect does not complete the
being of a thing which is complete before the effect; and saving faith
would not differ from historic faith, but be the same in its nature. For
historic faith, is also the assent of the mind to the truth of the Gospel,
and even the devils and the unconverted have this faith. If it be said
that the knowledge

<pb n="392" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_392.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_392" />

of the one is spiritual and that of the other is not, we answer: (1) While it
is true that the knowledge of the converted is different from that of the
unconverted, yet the matter remains the same. Their historical knowledge, if assented to, is historic faith in the one as well as in the other. (2) The Scripture never makes the spirituality of historic knowledge the distinctive feature of saving faith. (3) This is certain that the knowledge of faith of an unconverted person is not spiritual. And from faith itself one can never ascertain whether he truly believes; this he can learn only from the fruits, and that would be altogether wrong.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p15">“Fourthly, saving faith believes in God, in Christ, and
does not stop at the Word, but through the Word reaches the Person of
Christ and trusts in Him. ‘Neither do I pray for these alone,
but for them also <i>who shall believe on Me, through their word’
</i>(<scripRef passage="John xvii. 20" id="vii.vii.iii-p15.1" parsed="|John|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.20">John xvii. 20</scripRef>).  This alone gives faith its
point, nature, and perfection; wherefore Scripture says that saving faith
is to believe in God, in Christ: ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ
and thou shalt be saved’ (<scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 31" id="vii.vii.iii-p15.2" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31">Acts xvi. 31</scripRef>).
To believe in Christ is faith itself and not the fruit of faith, which
it must be if faith be mere knowledge and assent.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p16">“Fifthly, it is faith itself that unites the soul to
Christ, appropriates the promises, satisfies the conscience,
gives access to the throne of grace and boldness to call Him Father
(<scripRef passage="Ephes. iii. 17" id="vii.vii.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Eph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.17">Ephes. iii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John iii. 36" id="vii.vii.iii-p16.2" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John iii. 36</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1" id="vii.vii.iii-p16.3" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephes. iii. 12" id="vii.vii.iii-p16.4" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">Ephes. iii. 12</scripRef>).
But mere assent to the truth cannot do any of these things. You may assent
as long as you please, but that will never make a single promise your own;
it will not unite the soul to Christ, nor will it give boldness to call
‘Abba, Father.’ Hence mere assent is not saving faith. It may
be said that it is the work of the assenting mind to accept Christ and to
trust in Him, and so the above-mentioned results flow from the assent of
the truth. But I answer: (1) That mere assent as such can not have such
results, but that they are its fruits; that the assent must first work
acceptance and trust in Christ; hence it is the <i>form </i>of faith, and
not its nature. Moreover, Scripture ascribes all these things to faith
itself, not to its fruits. (2) The same may be said of the knowledge of
the mysteries of the Gospel, that it has the same effect, that this also
unites to Christ, appropriates the promises, etc.; but since this would be
absurd, it is also absurd to say that mere assent works these things. And
therefore it is certain that saving faith is not assent, but trust.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p17">“Sixthly, the opposite of saving faith is not the rejection of
the truth of the Gospel, but failure to trust in Christ. ‘He that
believeth on the Son’: ‘He that obeyeth not the Son’
(<scripRef passage="John iii. 36" id="vii.vii.iii-p17.1" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John iii. 36</scripRef>, Dutch Translation); ‘Let not
your heart be troubled—believe: also in me’ (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 1" id="vii.vii.iii-p17.2" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John
xiv. 1</scripRef>); ‘Where is thy faith?’ (<scripRef passage="Luke viii. 25" id="vii.vii.iii-p17.3" parsed="|Luke|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.25">Luke
viii. 25</scripRef>).  In the last text faith is contrasted with
fear. Hence true faith is not assent, but trust.”</p></blockquote>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p18">Brakel’s characteristic is that he considers faith, not as
an inherent

<pb n="393" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_393.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_393" /> habit, but as an outgoing act of the heart; and, in
connection with this, that the organ of faith and its seat are not in
the understanding, but chiefly in the will.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.iii-p19">Comrie, on the other hand, taught that faith
is the increated and inherent habit, the principal moment of which is
to be <i>persuaded.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p20">In his “Explanation of the Heidelberg Catechism” (ii.,
312) we read:</p>

<blockquote id="vii.vii.iii-p20.1">

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p21">“The question, ‘What is true faith?’ is very
important, deserving most careful consideration; for they only that have
true faith can be saved. For altho in faith itself there is no inherent
saving power, God has established such a connection between salvation
and the imparted faith, that without the latter no person young or old
can be saved. Children as well as adults must hereby be incorporated
into Christ; for there is no salvation in any other.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p22">“This question is terribly wrested and distorted by those
that always speak of faith as an <i>act </i>or <i>acts. </i>Reading the
definition of faith (Heidelberg Catechism, question 21), they say that
this describes, not the <i>nature </i>and <i>character </i>of faith,
but its <i>perfection </i>and <i>highest degree. </i>We will see how
the Reformers have defined faith as an instrument according to the true
foundation of the divine Word, in harmony with the doctrine of free grace
and in its relation to justification, and not according to the principle
of works of the semi-Pelagians, as many now do; who also say that the
authors of the twenty-first question did not describe the <i>true faith
</i>of which the preceding answer had shortly spoken, showing that they
only can be saved that are engrafted into Christ and receive all His
benefits by a <i>true faith; </i>but that they described the works of
faith. But how is it possible that the authors of the Catechism could
forget what they had just stated as the essential condition of salvation
for every man, and speak of a high and perfect degree of faith, which
is not attained by every one of the redeemed, if we take the words of
the Catechism in their actual sense? No, beloved, the question refers
to the same faith of which we have been speaking, the faith essential
to all, children as well as adults; <i>i.e., </i>the imparted faith,
which we have defined as an <i>imparted faculty and habit, wrought in
the elect by the Holy Ghost with re-creating and irresistible power,
when they are incorporated into Christ; by which they receive all the
impressions which God the Holy Ghost imparts unto them through the Word
(regarding children in a manner unknown to us), and by which they are
active according to the nature and the contents of the Word, the objects
of which are revealed to their souls. </i>Hence the reality or sincerity
of the imparted faith does not depend upon the acts of faith, but the
sincerity of these acts depends upon the reality

<pb n="394" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_394.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_394" />

and sincerity of the faculty or habit from which they spring; so that; altho no acts spring from it, as in deceased elect children, yet they possess the <i>true faith</i>, from which acts would have sprung if they had been able to employ their rational faculties.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p23">“Moreover, the imparted faith develops all its powers, not
in an instant, but gradually; and altho one act does not appear as
strongly pronounced as another, this is no sign of insincerity; but
it is the sign that such act or acts are not apparent. <i>E.g.,</i>
the sense of taste can be perfect altho one never tasted sweetness,
and to form an idea of sweetness is then impossible; yet when sweetness
is tasted the idea is not produced by a new faculty to taste sweetness,
but by a new object, which excites the faculty and produces the idea
which was not possessed before.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p24">“The same is true of the inwrought faith; with reference to
the habit of faith it is imparted and perfected by the supernatural
operation of the Holy Spirit in a moment, but it does not act until the
soul becomes conscious of it. And this is why some men, who by reason
of the bondage of fear of death all their lifetime were never assured
of their state in Christ, could still be saved. However, we do not dwell
upon this point; we wish only to say that the answer describes the real
nature and character of imparted <i>faith </i>as a faculty, whereby we
receive the knowledge of all that God has revealed to us in His Word, and
as a confidence that Christ and His grace are freely given us of God,</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p25">“Hence it is evident—</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p26">“First, that faith consists in a conviction or persuasion. This
is the <i>genus </i>of faith. Faith, whether human or divine, is
impossible without a conviction of the mind of the reality of the matter
which is believed. When this is lacking there is no faith, but only a
guess, a fancy, or a supposition.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p27">“Secondly, that this conviction or persuasion is the product or
act, not of faith as such, but of the testimony which is so convincing
and persuading that its truth cannot be doubted. This is the nature
of all persuasion; the soul in order to be persuaded does not act,
but merely receives the proofs of the matter in question, and becomes
so deeply convinced that it is no longer at liberty either to reject or
accept that conviction, but must yield itself with greatest willingness
to the truth.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p28">“Thirdly, <i>that according to the degree of clearness wherewith
the divine testimony, as with an argument, impresses the imparted faith
concerning the matters of our lost estate and the way of salvation,
the conviction of the truth or of the contents of the testimony shall
be more or less firm and persuasive</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p29">“Lastly, that as faith is <i>wrought </i>by a testimony, so
it is also <i>made active by a testimony of God’s Word, rendered
by an operation of the Holy Spirit. </i>Being therefore in the adult,
the daughter of the Word

<pb n="395" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_395.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_395" />

(<i>Bathkol, filia vocis</i>), it is also from beginning to end subject to the Word, obeying and in all things following it. For among the Reformed this is an established rule, that through the operation of the Holy Spirit we first receive a faculty, from which subsequent activities proceed; and that this imparted faculty does not work of its own energy except it be wrought upon (<i>acti agimus:</i> being enabled we act) by the Word and the omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit accompanying that Word, in which and by which it enters and penetrates the soul as its instrument and organ, to excite the soul to activity and to flow into that activity.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p30">“Concerning faith itself it should be remembered—</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p31">“First, that nearly all the old and private confessions of
various martyrs, since the year 1527, have thus understood the imparted
faith, as our Heidelberg theologians describe it, in the answer of the
twentieth question in <i>general, </i>and in that of the twenty-first
more particularly.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p32">“Secondly, we must call your Christian attention to the acts
which flow from the imparted faith. Theologians entertain different
opinions regarding the number of these acts of faith, and which is
the proper act of faith, just a word regarding both. In regard to the
number, the celebrated Witzius mentions <i>nine: </i>three preceding,
three proper, and three that follow. We do not object; every man is
free to express himself as he pleases. Yet we prefer the ancient method
which holds that faith consists of <i>three </i>things: <i>knowledge,
assent, </i>and <i>confidence. </i>We have no doubt that all that
God’s Word teaches regarding faith can easily be arranged under
each of these three acts. Concerning the proper act of faith, which
is called the <i>actus formalis fidei; i.e., </i>the formal act of
faith, the following opinions are held: (1) that it is the <i>assent;
</i>(2)that, it is the <i>coming to Christ; </i>(3) the <i>accepting
of Christ; </i>(4) a <i>certain confidence in Christ; </i>and lastly,
that it is <i>love. </i>The discussions of the theologians on this point
are violent, and many tracts are written by the various parties either
to establish their own opinions or to refute those of others.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p33">“Beloved, we judge that we could let this matter pass without
noticing it, were it not for the fact that this definition may favor the
semi-Pelagians in this respect, who hold that faith is an act, and that it
receives its formal being by an act: ‘Forma dot esse rei’ (the form
gives existence to the matter). And seeing that some begin to deviate,
we say: <i>That no act or acts can give faith its form or being. </i>For
this would imply that the imparted faith which the Holy Spirit works in
the elect is an <i>unformed </i>faith, lacking that which is essential
to its being. And this is absurd, since by this implied ‘actus
formalis’ there is ascribed to us more than to the Holy Spirit;
yea, a great deal more, inasmuch as the form is more excellent than
the material. According to this supposition He imparts to us only the
material of faith, without its form; and by our act or acts we give form
to that formless faith.”</p></blockquote>

<pb n="396" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_396.html" id="vii.vii.iii-Page_396" />

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p34">Our principal aim in citing was <i>that the student </i>might receive
the contrast from the very lips of these two men, and so discover
that the slight deviation of Amesius from Calvin and Beza in Brakel
already inclines too much to the subjective; and that the <i>objective
</i>character of saving grace is sufficiently covered only by the line of
Augustine, Thomas, Calvin, Zanchius, Voetius, Comrie. Brakel was right in
opposing the petrified dogmatism of his day. But when he systematized his
opposition he went too far in that direction. In exactly the same manner
as Köhlbrugge was right when, in opposition to his contemporaries,
he maintained the objective as rigidly as possible, while his followers
go wrong when they systematize his then necessary opposition.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iii-p35">Following the line of Augustine, Calvin, Voetius, Comrie, one goes
safest.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVII. Faith and the Sacred Scriptures." progress="61.59%" prev="vii.vii.iii" next="vii.vii.v" id="vii.vii.iv">
<pb n="397" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_397.html" id="vii.vii.iv-Page_397" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.iv-p0.1">XXXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.iv-p0.2">Faith in the Sacred Scriptures.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.iv-p1">“With the heart man
believeth unto  righteousness, and with the mouth
 confession is made unto salvation.” <br />—<scripRef id="vii.vii.iv-p1.2"><i>Rom</i>. x. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.iv-p2.1">Calvin</span> says
beautifully and comprehensively that the object of saving faith is
none other than the <i>Mediator, </i>and invariably in the garments of
the Sacred Scriptures. This should be accepted unconditionally. Saving
faith is possible, therefore, only in sinful men and so long as they
remain sinful.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p3">To suppose that saving faith existed already in Paradise is to
destroy the order of things. In a sense there was no need of salvation
in Paradise, because there was pure and undisturbed felicity; and
for the development of this felicity into still greater glory, not
faith, but works, was the appointed instrument. Faith belongs to the
“<i>Covenant of Grace,</i>” and to that covenant alone.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p4">Hence it may not be said that Jesus had saving faith. For Jesus was
no sinner, and therefore could not have “that assured confidence
that not only to others, but to Him also, was given the righteousness
of the Mediator.” We have only to connect the name of Jesus with
the clear and transparent description of saving faith by the Heidelberg
Catechism to show how foolish it is for the Ethical theologians to explain
the words, “Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith,”
as tho He had <i>saving </i>faith like every child of God.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p5">Hence saving faith is unthinkable in heaven. Faith is <i>saving;
</i>and he that is saved has obtained the end of faith. He no longer walks
by faith, but by sight. It should therefore be thoroughly understood
that saving faith refers only to <i>the sinner, </i>and that Christ in
the garments of the Sacred Scripture is its only object.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p6">Two things must, therefore, be carefully distinguished: faith in
the <i>testimony </i>concerning a person, and faith in that <i>person
</i>himself.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p7">Let us illustrate. A ship is ready to sail, but lacks a captain.

<pb n="398" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_398.html" id="vii.vii.iv-Page_398" /> Two men present themselves to the shipowner; both are
provided with excellent testimonials signed by creditable and trustworthy
persons. Of the absolute truth of these testimonials the shipowner is
thoroughly convinced. And yet in spite of this testimony one is engaged
and the other dismissed. Conversing with both, the owner has found the
first a very reasonable fellow, readily allowing him, as the owner of
the ship, to issue orders; in fact, as captain he would have nothing to
say. But the other, a real sailor, demanded absolute control of the ship,
otherwise he would not take the responsibility. And, since the shipowner
enjoyed issuing orders, he preferred the meek and tractable captain and
dismissed the rough sailor. Consequently the tame commander, obeying
orders, lost the ship the first voyage, while the rival ship commanded
by that Jack-tar returned home laden with a rich cargo.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p8">We distinguish here two kinds of faith. First, faith or no faith in
testimony presented; second, faith or no faith in the persons to whom
this testimony refers. In the illustration, faith of the first kind
was perfect. Those testimonies were accepted as genuine; the shipowner
had perfect faith in the signatures. And yet it did not follow that he
was immediately ready to entrust his property to either one of these
captains. This required another faith; not only faith in the contents
of those papers, but faith also that these contents would prove true
regarding the command of his ship. Hence he carefully considered both
men, and discovering that the one left no room for his self-assertion,
it was natural that he engaged the other, who flattered his egotism. And,
influenced by this egotism, he did not place that second faith in the
right person. His neighbor, not so egotistically inclined, kept the
end in view, had faith in the bold seaman, and his profits were almost
fabulous. Hence both men had unconditional faith in the testimonies;
but the one, denying himself, had also faith in the excellent captain,
and the other, refusing to deny himself, had not.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p9">Apply this to our relation to Christ. That vessel is our soul. It
is tossing upon the waves and needs a pilot. The voyage is long, and
we ask: “Who will safely pilot it?” Then a testimony is
laid before us concerning One wonderfully skilled in the art of safely
guiding souls into the desired haven. That testimony is Sacred Scripture,
which throughout all its pages offers but one, ever-continued, divine
testimony concerning the unique excellence of the Christ as leading
souls to the safe haven. With this testimony before

<pb n="399" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_399.html" id="vii.vii.iv-Page_399" /> us, it is for us to decide whether we will accept it or
not. Its rejection ends the matter, and Jesus will never be the Guide
of our soul. But, accepting it, saying, “We believe all that is
written,” we can proceed. This confession implies: (1) faith in
the genuineness of the testimony; (2) faith in God who gave it; and (3)
faith in the truth of its contents.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p10">But this is not <i>saving faith, </i>only faith in the
<i>testimony. </i>To believe that it will prove true in our case,
in our own persons, is quite different. This depends, not upon the
testimony, but upon whether we will <i>submit ourselves to Him of
whom it speaks. </i>Altho this Captain pilots souls safely across very
deep waters, He does not pilot all souls. They must, be <i>able </i>and
<i>willing </i>to submit themselves to Him according to His demands. The
unwilling are left behind, and, trying to pilot themselves, they miserably
perish. Hence we must submit. And this requires the laying aside of all
our self-conceit, the utter casting out of self. So long as self stands
in the way we refuse Him as our spiritual Guide; nor do we believe in His
power. But as soon as self is cast out, the ego silenced, and the soul
abandons itself to Him, the second faith awakens, and, upon bended knee,
we cry: “My Lord and my God!”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p11">It is exactly as our Catechism beautifully and comprehensively
expresses it: “That true faith consists of two things, <i>first</i>,
a certain<note place="foot" n="33" id="vii.vii.iv-p11.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.vii.iv-p12">“Certa fudicia.” Not <i>a</i> certain knowledge, but
<i>certain</i> knowledge.</p></note> knowledge whereby I hold
for truth all that God has revealed to us in His Word; but <i>also
</i>an assured confidence, which is a firm and stedfast confidence,
which the Holy Ghost works by the Gospel in my heart; that not only to
others, but to me also, remission of sin, everlasting righteousness,
and salvation are freely given of God; merely of grace, only for the
sake of Christ’s merits.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p13">Examining more closely what these two points have in common, we
find, not that the one is <i>knowledge </i>and the other <i>confidence,
</i>but that both consist in <i>being persuaded.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p14">With the testimony laid before him, the natural man is inclined to
reject it. He has many objections. “Is it genuine?” “Was
it not affected by various alterations? Can I rely on the truth of its
contents?” For a long time he continues his resistance: He says:
“No man can ever convince me; I believe a great deal, but not that
impossible scripture.” But the Holy Spirit continues His work. He
shows him that he is wrong; and, altho still resisting,

<pb n="400" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_400.html" id="vii.vii.iv-Page_400" /> it becomes like a fire in his bones until opposition is
made impossible, and he confesses that God is true and His testimony
genuine.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p15">However, this is not all. He still lacks the second faith: whether
this applies to him personally. He begins with denying it. “It
does not mean me,” he says; “Jesus does not save a man like
myself.” But here the Holy Spirit meets him again. He brings him
back to the Word. He holds the image of the saved sinner before him
until he recognizes himself in that image. And tho he still objects,
“It can not be so; I only deceive myself,” yet the Holy Spirit
persists in persuading him until, wholly convinced, he appropriates
Christ to himself and acknowledges: “Blessed be God, that saved
sinner <i>am I.</i>” Wherefore it is not first <i>knowledge
</i>and then <i>confidence</i>, but both are an inward persuasion by
the Holy Ghost. And the man thus <i>persuaded believes. </i>He that is
persuaded of the truth of the divine testimony concerning the Guide of
souls believes all that is revealed in the Scripture. And being also
persuaded that the saved sinner described in Scripture is himself,
he believes in Christ as his Surety.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p16">Hence the peculiar feature of faith in both its stages is to be
<i>persuaded. </i>Saving faith is a persuasion, wrought by the Holy
Spirit, that the Scripture is a true testimony concerning the salvation
of souls, and that this salvation includes my soul.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p17">Is the Heidelberg Catechism wrong, then, in speaking of knowledge
and of confidence? No; but it should be noticed that it speaks,
not of faith’s <i>origin, </i>but of its fruit and exercise,
it being already established. Being persuaded that the Scripture is
true, and believing the divine testimony concerning Christ; we at once
possess certain and undoubted knowledge regarding these things. And being
persuaded that that salvation includes my soul, I possess by virtue <i>of
</i>this persuasion a firm and assured confidence that the treasure of
Christ’s redemption is also my own.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p18">Hence faith has three stages: (1) <i>knowledge of the testimony;
</i>(2)<i> certainty of the things revealed; </i>and (3) <i>persuasion
that this concerns me personally. </i>These used to be called
<i>knowledge, assent, </i>and <i>confidence; </i>and we are willing to
adopt them, but they must be used carefully. By the <i>first </i>must
be understood nothing more than the obtaining of knowledge independently
of faith. Hence the Heidelberg Catechism omits this as not belonging to
faith proper, and mentions only <i>assent </i>and <i>confidence. </i>For
that certain knowledge of which it speaks is not what the scholastics
put in the foreground

<pb n="401" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_401.html" id="vii.vii.iv-Page_401" /> as knowledge; but what they call <i>assent. Knowledge
</i>is not the emphatic word, but <i>certainty.</i><note place="foot" n="34" id="vii.vii.iv-p18.1"> <p class="footnote" id="vii.vii.iv-p19">“Certa fudicia.” Not
<i>a</i> certain knowledge, but <i>certain</i> knowledge.</p></note>
It is not the knowledge, but the <i>certainty </i>of the knowledge that
belongs to the true faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p20">Wherefore some used to distinguish knowledge and assent, and treated
them separately. For it should be remembered that the unconverted do
not understand the Scripture, nor can they read its testimony. Not
being born of water and of the Spirit, they can not see the Kingdom
of God. The natural man does not understand spiritual things. Hence we
say emphatically, that the knowledge preceding faith and to which faith
must assent implies the <i>illumination </i>of the Holy Spirit. Only in
that light can one see the glory of Scripture and apprehend its beauty;
without this it is but a stumbling-block to him. Yet it is no part of
faith, but only part of the Spirit’s work making faith possible.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p21">A truth or a person is not faith, but the object of faith; faith
itself is to be persuaded when, all opposition ended, the soul has
obtained undoubted <i>assurance. </i>Hence the absolute absurdity of
speaking of faith cut loose from Scripture, or directed upon anything
but Christ; or of calling faith a universal inclination of the soul,
crying after salvation, to quench its thirst. All this robs faith of
its character. When I say, “I believe,” I mean thereby
that this or that is to me an undoubted fact. In order to believe one
must be <i>assured, convinced, persuaded—</i>otherwise there can
be no faith; and the fruit of this being persuaded is rich knowledge,
glorious confidence, and access to the Lord.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.iv-p22">However, it should be noticed that we have spoken of faith only as
it shows itself <i>above the ground. </i>But that is not sufficient. We
must still examine the root, the fibers of faith in the soul. We must
examine the faculty that <i>enables </i>the soul to believe. Of this in
the next article.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVIII. The Faculty of Faith" progress="62.37%" prev="vii.vii.iv" next="vii.vii.vi" id="vii.vii.v">
<pb n="402" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_402.html" id="vii.vii.v-Page_402" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.v-p0.1">XXXVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.v-p0.2">The Faculty of Faith.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.v-p1">“As many as are led by
the Spirit  of God, they are the sons of 
God.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.v-p1.1"><i>Rom</i>. viii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.v-p2.1">Saving</span> faith should
always be understood as a disposition of man’s spiritual being
by which he can become assured that the Christ after the Scripture,
the <i>only </i>Savior, is <i>his</i> Savior.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p3">We write purposely a “<i>disposition</i>” by which he
<i>can become </i>assured. As water is in the pipes, altho not running
just now, or as gas is in the tubes, altho not burning so by virtue of
regeneration is faith present as a disposition in man’s spiritual
being, even tho he believes not yet, or believes no more. If the house is
connected with the city’s water-works the water can run; but for
this reason it does not always run; nor does the gas always burn. That
in your house the water <i>can </i>flow, and gas <i>can </i>burn, is the
difference between your dwelling and your neighbor’s which is not
so connected.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p4">There is a similar difference between the regenerate and the
unregenerate; that is, between him who is united to Jesus and him <i>not
</i>so united. The difference is not that the former believes and always
believes, but only this, that he <i>can </i>believe. For the unregenerate
can <i>not </i>believe; he has purposely destroyed the precious and
divine gift whereby he could have joined himself to the life of God. God
gave him eyes to see, but he has purposely blinded himself. Hence he
does not see Jesus. The living Christ does not exist for him. Not so the
regenerate child of God. True, he also is a sinner; he also has purposely
blinded himself; but an operation is performed upon him, restoring his
eyesight, so that now he can see. And this is the implanted <i>faculty
of faith</i>. This faculty touches the consciousness. As soon as the
fact that Christ is the <i>only</i> Savior and <i>my</i> Savior, as an
undoubted, firmly established, and

<pb n="403" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_403.html" id="vii.vii.v-Page_403" />  fundamental truth, is introduced to my
consciousness—which is the clear representation of my whole being,
and is perfectly adapted and joined to it—<i>I believe.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p5">But this truth does not suit the consciousness of the natural man. He
may insert it now and then by means of a temporary or historical faith,
but only as a foreign element, and his nature immediately reacts against
it, in precisely the same manner as the blood and tissue react against
a sliver in one’s finger. For this reason a temporary faith can
never save a man, but, on the contrary, it injures him; for it causes
his soul to fester.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p6">The human consciousness as it is by nature, and the Christ after the
Scripture, are in principle diametrically opposed. The one excludes the
other. That which suits and fits the consciousness of the natural man is
the persistent <i>denial </i>of Christ. This natural consciousness is the
representation of his sinful existence; and since an unconverted sinner
always asserts himself and thinks himself savable, and proposes to save
<i>himself, </i>he can not tolerate Christ. Christ is unthinkable to him;
therefore he can not acknowledge Him. No, there is no need of Him; he
can save, too, with Jesus, or just as well as Jesus, or after the example
of Jesus; wherefore this Jesus is by no means the <i>only</i> Savior.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p7">But if the Christ after the Scripture fits his consciousness, that
consciousness must have been changed from what it was by nature; and
being the <i>reflection and representation </i>of his being and all that
it contains, it follows that to make room for Christ, not to oblige Him,
but from his own absolute necessity, his <i>being </i>must first be
changed. Hence a <i>twofold change:</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p8"><i>First, </i>the <i>new birth, </i>changing the position of his
inward being.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p9"><i>Second, </i>the change affecting his consciousness, by introducing
the disposition to accept Christ. And this disposition, being the
organ of his consciousness whereby he can do this, is the <i>faculty
of faith.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.v-p10">The fathers have correctly observed that this
disposition imparts itself also <i>to the will. </i>And it can not be
otherwise. The will is like a wheel moving the arms of a windmill. In
sinless Adam this wheel stood squarely upon its shaft, turning with equal
ease to the right and to the left—<i>i.e.,</i> it moved as freely
toward God as toward Satan. But in the sinner this wheel is partly moved
from the shaft, so that it can turn only to the left. When he wants to

<pb n="404" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_404.html" id="vii.vii.v-Page_404" /> sin, he can do so. In this direction the shaft is clear;
he has the power to sin. But the wheel can not turn the other way;
a little perhaps, with much difficulty and much squeaking, but never
sufficiently to grind corn. The working of his will can never produce
any saving good. He can not make the wheel of his life run with the
energy of the will toward God.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p11">Even after he is inwardly changed, and the faith faculty has entered
his consciousness, it is useless so long as the powerless will enters
the consciousness to expel his Christian assurance. Therefore the will
must be divinely wrought upon to serve the changed consciousness. Hence
the disposition of faith is imparted not only to the consciousness, but
also to the will, to adapt itself to the Christ of the Scripture. The
will of the saint is made to move again freely toward God. When the ego
is turned and the will changed, then only can the new disposition enter
the consciousness, to be assured that Christ after the Scripture is the
only Christ and his Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p12">The faculty of faith is therefore something complex. It can not
be independent from the consciousness and knowledge; for it implies a
change of man’s being and the will’s liberty to move toward
God. Hence this faculty is not a spontaneous growth from the implanted
life, neither is it independent of it; but as a disposition it can enter
us only after regeneration, and even then it must be given us by the
grace of God.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p13">Of course, the man in whom the faculty of faith begins to work believes
in Scripture, in Christ, and in his own salvation; but without it he
continues to the end to object against Scripture, Christ, and his own
salvation. He may be almost convinced; wholly convinced he will never
be. This is temporary faith, historical faith, faith in ideals, but
never saving faith.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.v-p14">But if a man has received this disposition,
is it possible for him immediately and always to believe? Surely not,
no more than a normal infant can read, write, or think logically. And
when at sixteen he can do these things, it is owing not to new faculties
received since his birth, but to the development of those born in him. A
new-born child of God possesses the faculty to believe; but there is
no immediate and actual believing. This requires something more. As a
child can not learn and develop without teachers and in connection with
his own environment, so the faculty of faith can

<pb n="405" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_405.html" id="vii.vii.v-Page_405" /> not be exercised without the guidance of the Holy Spirit
in connection with the contents of Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p15">How this was effected in deceased infants we can not tell; not because
the Holy Spirit can not work in them as well as in adults, but because
they do not know the Scripture. However, since the Scriptures testify
only of Christ, He may have a way to bring the not-thinking child into
connection with Christ, as He provided Scripture for thinking men.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p16">In either case, the faith faculty can not produce anything of itself,
but must be stimulated and developed by the Holy Spirit’s training
and exercise, gradually learning to believe—a training continued
to the end; for until we die the working of faith increases in strength,
development, and glory.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.v-p17">But this is not all. A man may have the
faculty of faith fully developed and exercised, but it does not follow
that therefore he <i>always believes. </i>On the contrary, faith may
be interrupted for a season. Hence faith should not be called <i>the
breath of the soul; </i>for when a man ceases to breathe he dies. No;
the faculty of faith is more like the power of a tree to blossom and
bear fruit: apparently dead one season, and beautiful with blossoms
the next. That I possess the faculty to think is evident, not from my
uninterrupted thinking, for when asleep I do not think; but it is evident
from my thinking when I <i>must</i> think. Even so with the faculty of
faith, which occupies the same position as the faculties of thinking,
speaking, etc.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p18">Regarding these faculties, we distinguish three things: (1) the
faculty itself; (2) its necessary development; (3) and its exercise when
sufficiently stimulated. Hence we notice not only the Spirit’s
first operation, <i>implanting </i>the faith faculty; nor only the
second, <i>qualifying </i>that faculty for exercise; but also the third,
<i>stimulating </i>and calling out the act of believing whenever it
pleases Him.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p19">There is no man possessed of the faith faculty but the Holy Spirit
has thus <i>endowed </i>him. There is no man enabled by this faculty to
believe but the Holy Spirit has also <i>qualified </i>that faculty. Nor
is there a man using this qualification, actually believing, unless the
Holy Spirit has <i>wrought </i>this in him.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p20">Life has its ups and downs. We see it in our love. You have a child
whom you love tenderly. But in the daily life you do not always feel
that love, and sometimes you charge yourself with being

<pb n="406" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_406.html" id="vii.vii.v-Page_406" /> cold and without warm attachment for the child: But
let somebody injure him, or let him be taken ill—or worse, let
his life be in danger—and your slumbering love will at once be
aroused. That love did not come to you from without, but it dwelt in the
depths of your soul, slumbering until fully awakened by the sharp sting
of sorrow. The same applies to faith. For days and weeks we may have
to reproach ourselves for the faithless condition of our own heart,
when the soul seems dry and dead, as tho there were no bond of love
between us and our Savior. But lo! the Lord reveals Himself to us, or
distress overwhelms us, or the earnestness of life suddenly lays hold
of us, and at once that apparently dead faith is aroused and the bond
of Jesus’s love is strongly felt.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p21">And more than this: inspired by love, you are constantly doing
something for your darling without saying: “I do this or that for
him because I love him so much.” So also regarding faith: saving
faith is a disposition whose activity we do not always notice, but like
other faculties it works continually, its functions unnoticed. Hence we
frequently exercise faith without being specially conscious of it. We
prepare ourselves especially to think or speak when special occasion
calls for it; and so we act from faith with conscious purpose when,
peculiarly circumstanced, we must boldly stand up as witnesses or make
some important decision.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.v-p22">But our comfort is this, that faith’s saving power depends,
not upon some special believing act; nor upon acts less conscious; nor
even upon the acquired ability of faith, but solely upon the fact that
the germ of faith has been planted in the soul. Hence a child can have
saving faith, even tho it never performed a single act of faith. And so
we continue saved, even tho the act of faith slumbers for a season. The
man, once endowed with saving faith, is saved and blessed. And when by
and by the act of faith appears, he is not saved in <i>higher degree,
</i>but it is only the evidence that, through the infinite mercy of God,
the germ of faith has been planted in him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIX. Defective Learning" progress="63.13%" prev="vii.vii.v" next="vii.vii.vii" id="vii.vii.vi">
<pb n="407" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_407.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_407" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.vi-p0.1">XXXIX.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.vi-p0.2">Defective Learning.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.vi-p1">“He that believeth on Him shall
not  be confounded.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.vi-p1.1"><i>1 Peter</i>
ii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.vi-p2.1">St. Paul</span> declares that
faith is the gift of God (<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 8" id="vii.vii.vi-p2.2" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Ephes. ii. 8</scripRef>).  His words,
“And that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God,” refer
to the word “faith.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p3">A new generation of youthful expositors confidently assert that these
words refer to “by grace are ye saved.” The majority of them
are evidently ignorant of the history of the exegesis of the text. They
only know that the pronoun “that” in the clause “and
that not of yourselves” is a Greek neuter. And without further
examination they consider it settled that the neuter pronoun can not
refer to “faith,” which is a Greek feminine.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p4">Allow us to put our readers on their guard against the thoughtless
prattle of shallow school-learning. It should be remembered that while
our exegesis is and always has been the one accepted almost without
exception, the opposite opinion is shared by only a few expositors of
later times. Nearly all the church fathers and almost all the theologians
eminent for Greek scholarship judged that the words “it is the
gift of God” refer to <i>faith</i>.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p5">1. This was the exegesis, according to the ancient tradition, of the
churches in which St. Paul had labored.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p6">2. Of those that spoke the Greek language and were familiar with the
peculiar Greek construction.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p7">3. Of the Latin church fathers, who maintained close contact with
the Greek world.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p8">4. Of such scholars as Erasmus, Grotius, and others, who as
philologists were without peers; and in them all the more remarkable,
since personally they favored the exposition that faith is the work
of man.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p9">5. Of Beza, Zanchius, Piscator, Voetius, Heidegger, and even of Wolf,
Bengel, Estius, Michaelis, Rosenmüller, Flatt, Meier,

<pb n="408" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_408.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_408" /> Baumgarten-Crusius, etc., who to the present day maintain
the original tradition.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p10">And lastly, Calvin, altho he is said to have favored the other
exegesis. But if he had surrendered the original interpretation, he
would have given some reason for it; for he was thoroughly acquainted
with it. And this makes it probable that he never intended to discuss the
question. That he adhered to the traditional exegesis is proven from his
own words, in his “Antidote Against the Decrees of the Conciliam
of Trente” (page 190, edition 1547): “Faith is not of man,
but of God.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p11">Even our educated Reformed laymen are acquainted with the fact,
if it were only from the study of the magnificent commentary on the
Ephesians by Petrus Dinant, minister at Rotterdam, who flourished in
the latter part of the seventeenth century. He published it in 1710,
and the book had such a large sale that it was reissued in 1726; even
now it is in great demand. We quote from it the following (vol. i.,
p. 451): “‘And that not of yourselves, it is the gift of
God.’ The word ‘that,’ (GR. tau omicron upsilon w/tonos
tau omicron), refers either to the preceding ‘being saved,’
or to ‘faith.’ To the former it can not refer, St. Paul having
stated already that salvation is a gift of God. Hence it must refer to
faith. It is true the Greek (GR. tau omicron upsilon w/tonos tau omicron),
is a neuter, while (GR. pi iota w/tonos sigma tau eta sigma), faith, is a
feminine. But Greek scholars know that the relative pronoun may refer just
as well to the following (GR. delta omega w tonos rho omicron upsilon),
gift, which is neuter, as to the preceding (GR. pi iota w/tonos sigma
tau nu sigma), which is feminine, according to the rule in Greek grammar
governing this point. Hence ‘that,’ viz., <i>‘faith,
is not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.”‘</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p12">But recent discoveries may have upset this ancient exegesis. If the
modern expositors of Utrecht, Gröningen, and Leyden, who make a hobby
of this modern exegesis, will therefore show us this recent discovery,
we will give them an attentive hearing. But they fail to do this. On
the contrary, they say: “The matter is settled, and so plain that
even a tyro in Greek can see it.” And by saying this, they judge
themselves. For brains incomparably superior, such as Erasmus and Hugo
Grotius, knew so much of Greek that they were at least acquainted with the
Greek rudiments. And we may venture to say that all the Greek scholarship
now lodged in the brains of our exegetes at the universities just named
would not half fill the cup which Erasmus and Grotius together filled to
the brim. Wherefore we confidently maintain the traditional exegesis.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p13">The positive assurance wherewith these young expositors make

<pb n="409" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_409.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_409" /> their assertions need not surprise us. The explanation
is easily found. They were nearly all prepared at universities whose
professors of New-Testament exegesis seek to estrange their students from
the traditional interpretation of the Scripture by making surprising
observations; <i>e.g., </i>the students had learned at home that
“the gift of God,” in <scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 8" id="vii.vii.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Ephes. ii. 8</scripRef>,
refers to faith; but they had never consulted the original text. Then
the professor observed, with perfect correctness, that it does not read
(GR. alpha w/tonos upsilon tau eta) but (GR. tau omicron upsilon w/tonos
tau omicron), adding: “The gentlemen can see for themselves that
this can not refer to faith.” And, unacquainted with the subject,
his inexperienced hearers suppose that nothing more remains to be
said. If their Greek scholarship had been more thorough and extensive,
they would have been able to judge more independently.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p14">With this conviction they enter the church; and when a simple layman
repeats the old exegesis, they delight, at least on such occasions, to
parade the fruit of their academic training; and the simple layman is
made to understand that he knows nothing of Greek, and that the Greek
text plainly reads the other way, and that therefore he may not support
the antiquated exegesis.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p15">When sometimes the <i>Heraut</i><note place="foot" n="35" id="vii.vii.vi-p15.1">
<p class="footnote" id="vii.vii.vi-p16">A religious weekly publication edited by
the author.—<span class="sc" id="vii.vii.vi-p16.1">Trans</span>.</p></note>
dares to repeat the old, well-tried opinion, these youthful savants
can not help but think: “The <i>Heraut </i>does not act in good
faith; the editor knows perfectly well that it reads (GR. tau omicron
upsilon w/tonos tau omicron), and that (GR. pi iota w/tonos sigma tau
eta sigma) is feminine.” Of course, the <i>Heraut </i>knows this
very well—just as well as Erasmus and Grotius knew it—and,
knowing a little more of Greek than these childlike rudiments, has taken
the liberty, supported by the goodly company of the scholars just named,
to entertain an opinion different from that of the Utrecht graduates.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p17">Undoubtedly every man has a right to his own opinion and to reject the
traditional exegesis. Moreover, in <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 23" id="vii.vii.vi-p17.1" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>,
it is distinctly stated that faith is gift of God. But we protest
against the shallowness and artlessness of men who in their ignorance
pose as scholars, and make it appear as tho even a tyro in Greek, if
he be only an <i>honest </i>man, could not support the opposite opinion
for a moment. For this is inexcusable in one who presumes to pronounce
judgment upon another who knows what he is talking about, as will appear
from the postscript of this article.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p18">The reader will kindly bear with us for treating this matter

<pb n="410" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_410.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_410" /> somewhat extensively, for it touches a principle. Our
universities deny our confession of faith. They may still concede that
God is the Author of salvation, but faith (such as they interpret it)
is taken in the sense of a medium which originates from the union of the
breath of the soul and the inworking of the Holy Spirit. Hence their
manifest preference for such novel exegesis, apparent also from the
energetic and persistent effort to popularize it.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p19">And this tendency is manifest in many other directions. For individual,
original research there is little opportunity. Hence the instruction
received at Utrecht is the only source of information. And this is so
thoroughly rooted in heart and mind that the student can not conceive
that it can be otherwise. Moreover; the arguments have been presented so
concisely and incessantly that convincing arguments for opposite views
seem utterly impossible.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p20">This being the case, our young theologians, honest in and loyal to
their convictions, declare from the pulpit and in private conversation
that uncertainty regarding various doctrinal points is out of the
question; so that it must be conceded and acknowledged that the ancient
expositors were decidedly wrong. And this is the cause of the strong
opposition against many established opinions, even among our best
ministers; not from love of opposition, but because sincere convictions
forbid them to follow any other line of conduct, at least as long as
they are not better informed,</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p21">And this may not remain so. There is no earnestness in that
position. It is unworthy of the man, scientifically trained; it is
unworthy of the minister. There is need of <i>individual </i>research
and investigation. These Utrecht novelties should be received with a
considerable grain of salt. It may even be freely surmised that the
learning of the Utrecht faculty, when they oppose the learning of the
whole Church, must be discredited.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p22">And thus our young men will be compelled to return to original
research. Not only that, but they will be compelled to buy books. The
libraries of nearly all our young theologians contain scarcely anything
but German works, products of the mediation theology; hence exceedingly
one-sided, not national, foreign to our Church, in conflict with our
history. This lack ought first to be supplied. And then we hope that the
time soon will come when every minister in our Reformed churches shall
be in the possession of at least a few solid and better works. And when
thus the opportunity is born for more impartial and more correct study,
the rising generation

<pb n="411" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_411.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_411" /> of ministers should once more <i>resume their studies</i>,
and obtain the conviction by their own experience, even as others have
done, that the work of study and research, which will bear good fruit for
the Church of God, is not yet finished, but really only just begun. Then
a generation of more earnest and better-trained men will treat the
opinions which we have advanced with a little more appreciation, and,
what is of much higher importance, they will treat the being of faith
with more thoughtfulness.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p23">It is of vital interest that the <i>exercise</i> of faith and
the <i>faculty</i> of faith be no longer confounded, and that it be
acknowledged the latter may be present without the former. Otherwise there
will be a complete deviation from the line of the Scripture, which is also
that of the Reformed churches. It will make salvation dependent upon the
<i>exercise </i>of faith, <i>i.e</i>., upon the act of accepting Christ
and all His benefits; and since this act is an act, not of God, but of
man, we imperceptibly lose our way in the waters of Arminianism.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p24">Hence everything depends upon the correct understanding of
<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 8" id="vii.vii.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Ephes. ii. 8</scripRef>.  For faith is not the act of believing,
but the mere possession of faith, even of faith in the germ. He that
possesses that germ or faculty of faith, and who at God’s time will
also exercise faith, is saved, saved by grace, for to him was imparted
the gift of God.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p25">Formerly theologians were used to speak of faith’s being and
well-being; but this had reference to another distinction, which must not
be confounded with the one thus far treated. Sometimes the plant of faith
seems more vigorous in one than in another, and its development riper
and fuller, bearing branch, twig, leaf, blossom, and fruit—which
is evidence of the well-being of faith. It may also be that, in the
same person, faith seems to pass through the four seasons of the year:
there is first a spring-tide, in which it grows, followed by a summer,
when it blossoms; but there is also an autumn when it languishes,
and a winter when it slumbers. And this is the transition from the
<i>well</i>-being of faith to its mere being. But as a tree remains a
tree in winter, and will possess the <i>being </i>of a tree even tho it
have lost its well-being, so faith may remain still living faith in us,
tho temporarily without leaf and blossom.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p26">For the comfort of souls, our fathers always pointed to the fact,
and so do we, that salvation does not depend upon the <i>well</i>-being

<pb n="412" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_412.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_412" /> of faith, so long as the soul possesses the <i>being </i>of
faith. Altho, after the example of our fathers, we add, that the tree does
not live in winter, except it hastens on toward spring, when it shall bud
again; and that the <i>being </i>of faith gives evidence of its presence
in the soul only by hastening on toward its <i>well</i>-being.</p>

<p class="continue" style="text-align:center" id="vii.vii.vi-p27"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.vii.vi-p27.1">Postscript</span>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p28"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.vi-p28.1">It</span> is necessary to
point out two things regarding the shallowness of which we complain.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p29">First, that the construction of a <i>neuter </i>pronoun with a
<i>feminine </i>noun as its antecedent is not a mistake, but <i>excellent
Greek.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p30">Second, that the Church had reasons why until now she made the words
“and that not of yourselves” refer to faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p31">In regard to the <i>first point, </i>we refer not
to a Hellenistic exception, but to the ordinary rule, which is found in
every good Greek syntax, and which every exegete ought to know.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p32">A rule which, among others, was formulated by Kühner, in his
“Ausführliche Grammatik der Griech. Sprache,” vol. ii.,
I, p. 54 (Han., 1870)<i>, </i>and which is as follows: <i>“Besonders
häufig steht das </i>Neutrum <i>eines demonstrativen Pronomens in
Beziehung auf ein männliches oder </i>weibliches <i>Substantiv,
indem der Begrif desselben ganz allgemein als blosses Ding oder Wesen,
oder auch als ein ganzer Gedanke aufgefasst wird.” </i>Which is
in English: A <i>neutral </i>demonstrative pronoun is frequently used to
refer to a preceding masculine or <i>feminine </i>noun, when the meaning
expressed by this word is taken in a general sense, etc.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p33">The examples cited by Kühner deal a death-blow
to the Utrecht exegesis. Take, for instance, these from Plato and
Xenophon:</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p34">Plato, “Protagoras,” 357, C.:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p35"><i>‘Όμολογουμεν
έπιστήμες
μηδεν εϊναι
κρεϊττον,
αλλα  τουτο
αει κρατειν,
οπου αν ενη,
και ηδονης
και των αλλων
απαντων.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p36">Plato, “Menon,” 73, C.:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p37"><i>‘Έπειδη
τοίνυν η αυτη
αρετη πάντων
εστί, πειρω
ειπειν και
αναμνησθηναι,
τί αυτό φησι
Γοργίας
ειναι.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p38">Xenophon, “Hiero,” ix., 9.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p39"><i>Ει εμπορια
ωφελει
τι πόλιν,
τιμώμενος
αν ο πλειστα
τουτο ποιων
και εμπόρους
αν πλείους
αγείροι.</i></p>

<pb n="413" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_413.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_413" />

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p40">To which we add three more from Plato, and a fourth from
Demosthenes:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p41">Plato, “Protag.,” 352, B.:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p42"><i>Πως
εχεις προς
επιστήμην;
πότερον και
τουτό σοι
δοκει ωσπερ
τοις πολλοις
ανρώποις, η
αλλως.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p43">Plato, “Phaedo, “61<i>, A.:</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p44"><i>Ύπελάμβανον;
. . . και εμοι ουτω
ενύπνιον υπερ
επραττον,
τουτο
επικελεύειν,
μουσικην
ποιειν, ως
φιλοσοφίας
μεν ουσης
μεγίστης
μουσικης,
εμου δε τουτο
πράττοντος.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p45">Plato; “Theætetus,” 145,
D.:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p46"><i>Σοφία
δε γ οιμαι
σοφοι;–ναι–τουτο
δε νυν
διαφέρει τι
επιστήμης.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p47">Demosthenes, “Contra Aphob.,”
11:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p48"><i>Έγω γαρ,
ω ανορες
δικασται, περι
της μαρτυρίας
της εν τω
γραμμαείω
γεγραμμένης
ειδως οντα μοι
τον αγωνα, και
περι τούτον
την ψηφον
ύμας οισοντας
επιστάμενος
ωήθην δειν
κ. τ. λ.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vi-p49">For the present we postpone the discussion
of the <i>second point </i>to another time.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p50">But it is evident that these citations upset all the quasi-learning
of this defective scholarship; and that the words, “And that not of
yourselves, it is the gift of God,” just with the neutral pronoun,
in purest Greek, can refer to <i>faith</i>; hence that all this fuss
about the difference of gender, not only is without any foundation,
but also leaves a very poor impression regarding the scholarship of the
men who raised the objection.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p51">Moreover, we must also show not only that the ancient rendering of
<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 8" id="vii.vii.vi-p51.1" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Ephes. ii. 8</scripRef> <i>may</i> be correct, but also that
it <i>can not </i>be anything else but correct.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p52">It reads: “For by <i>grace</i> are ye saved through <i>faith</i>,
and that <i>not</i> of yourselves, it is the <i>gift of</i> <i>God;
</i>not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are <i>His</i>
<i>workmanship.”</i> (<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 8-10" id="vii.vii.vi-p52.1" parsed="|Eph|2|8|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8-Eph.2.10">Ephes. ii. 8-10</scripRef>) The
principal thought is the mighty fact that the causative worker of our
salvation is <i>God. </i>St. Paul expresses this in the most forcible and
most positive terms by saying: “You are saved <i>from</i> grace,
<i>through</i> grace, and <i>by</i> grace.” If then it should
follow, “And that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God,”
we would have a dragging sentence of superfluous clauses, thrice repeating
the same thing: “You have received it by grace, not of yourselves,
it is the gift of God.” And this might do, if it read, “You
are saved by grace, and <i>therefore </i>not of yourselves”;
but it does not read so. It is simply, “<i>and</i> that not of
yourselves.” The conjunction “and” stands in the
way.</p>

<pb n="414" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_414.html" id="vii.vii.vi-Page_414" />

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p53">Or, if it read, "Ye are saved by grace, not of yourselves, it is
God’s work,” it would sound better. But first to say,
“Ye are saved by grace,” (<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 8" id="vii.vii.vi-p53.1" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Eph. ii. 8</scripRef>)
and then without adding anything new to repeat, “and that not of
yourselves,” is harsh and halting. And all the more so, since in the
ninth verse it is repeated for the fourth and fifth time, “<i>not of
works;</i> we are <i>His</i> <i>workmanship.</i>”And while all this
is stiff and forced, labored and superfluous, by adopting the exegesis
of the ancient expositors of the Christian Church it becomes all at once
smooth and vigorous. For then it reads: “You are saved by mere
grace, by means of faith. (Not as tho by this means of faith the grace
of your salvation would be partly <i>not </i>of grace; no indeed not,
for even that faith is <i>not of yourselves, </i>it is the <i>gift</i>
<i>of God.</i>)  And, therefore, saved through faith, not of works,
lest any man should boast, for we are His workmanship.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vi-p54">But then this creates a parenthesis, which is perfectly true; but
even this is truly Pauline. St. Paul hears the objection, and refutes
it again and again, even where he does not formulate the contrast.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XL. Faith in the Saved Sinner Alone" progress="64.32%" prev="vii.vii.vi" next="vii.vii.viii" id="vii.vii.vii">
<pb n="415" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_415.html" id="vii.vii.vii-Page_415" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.vii-p0.1">XL.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.vii-p0.2">Faith in the Saved Sinner Alone.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.vii-p1">“And they believed
in the Scripture.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.vii-p1.1"><i>John
</i>ii. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.vii-p2.1">Faith</span> is not the
working of a faculty inherent in the natural man; nor a new sense added
to the five; nor a new soul-function; nor a faculty first dormant now
active; but a disposition, mode of action, implanted by the Holy Spirit
in the consciousness and will of the regenerate person, whereby he is
enabled to accept Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p3">From this it follows that this disposition can not be implanted in
sinless man, and that it disappears as soon as the sinner ceases to
be a sinner. The saint believes until he dies, but no longer. Or more
correctly: faith disappears as soon as he enters heaven, for then he
lives no more by faith, but by sight.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p4">The importance of this distinction is obvious. The Ethical theologians,
denying that faith is a specially implanted disposition, but rather
a sense or its organ, first dormant then awakened, can not admit this,
but repeat that faith is perpetual, basing their opinion upon <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 13" id="vii.vii.vii-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">1
Cor. xiii. 13</scripRef>.  According to their theory, there is no absolute
difference between the sinner and the sinless; they do not believe that
to save the sinner the Holy Spirit introduces an extraordinary expedient
into his spiritual person. Hence their persistent effort to make us
understand that Adam believed before the fall, and that even Jesus,
the Captain and Finisher of our faith, walked by faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p5">But this whole presentation is opposed by the apostolic words:
“We walk by faith, and not <i>by sight</i>” (<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 7" id="vii.vii.vii-p5.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.7">2
Cor. v. 7</scripRef>).  And again, “Now I know in part,
but then shall I know even as also I am known” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" id="vii.vii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1
Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef>), in connection with the preceding: “When
that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall <i>be done
away</i>” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 10" id="vii.vii.vii-p5.3" parsed="|1Cor|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.10">vs. 10</scripRef>).
And not less by the word of our Lord, that we shall see God as soon as
we are pure in heart (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 8" id="vii.vii.vii-p5.4" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">Matt. v. 8</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p6">And starting from this point, we know positively that faith in

<pb n="416" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_416.html" id="vii.vii.vii-Page_416" /> the sense of saving faith is not perpetual; that it did
not exist in Paradise, but can only be found in a lost sinner. To be
endowed with saving faith, he must be a sinner, just as much as relief
from pain can be given only to one suffering pain.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p7">Very well,” say the Ethicals, “we accept this. But when
the physician tries to improve the breathing of the asthmatic by making
him inhale fresh air, it does not follow that a healthy person does
not inhale. On the contrary, a healthy man inhales strongly and deeply,
and it is the physician’s purpose to <i>assist</i> the <i>normal
</i>function of breathing. And the same applies to faith. True the Holy
Spirit can give faith only to the <i>sinner, </i>but a healthy saint,
like Adam before the fall and Christ, did most assuredly believe; for
faith is but the breath of the soul. In Adam and Christ this breathing was
spontaneous; in sinners like ourselves it is disturbed. Hence we need help
to be healed. But when our souls once more freely inhale the breath of
faith, we have received only what Adam and Jesus had before us.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p8">And this we oppose. Saving faith is not the ordinary breath of the
soul, first disturbed, then restored. No; it is the specific remedy for
one lost in sin; an expedient extended to him because he <i>became</i>
a sinner; retained as long as he <i>continues </i>a sinner; withdrawn
as soon as he <i>ceases </i>from sin. When the expedient is no longer
needed, and the soul redeemed from sin can breathe freely toward God
without the expedient of faith, wholly restored, entirely redeemed, then
only he receives once more that natural, spontaneous communion with the
Eternal which needs no intervening aid, but which is like that of holy
Adam and Jesus.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p9">Faith is like a pair of glasses, not only useless, but hurtful to
good eyes; very helpful for diseased or weak eyes. So long as eyes
are abnormal, glasses are indispensable; before they became abnormal,
glasses were useless (Adam before the fall). Eyes never abnormal never
needed them (Jesus). As soon as wholly restored, they are laid aside
(the redeemed in heaven).</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.vii-p10">Next in order is faith in connection with
Sacred Scripture; and here the error of the Ethicals becomes very
apparent. Their theory, that sinless Adam and Christ exercised faith, and
that the redeemed, in heaven still believe, leads away from Scripture. In
Paradise, sinless Adam had no Scripture; neither has Christ on the throne;
and in death the redeemed forever lose their Bible. Hence it is

<pb n="417" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_417.html" id="vii.vii.vii-Page_417" />  the logical consequence of this error that the faith
of the Ethicals is possible <i>without Scripture</i>, and is not
necessarily intended for Scripture. According to their theory, to
believe is the soul’s breathing, but little more than another
name for prayer. Indeed, there should have been no Scripture, and in
the absence of <i>sin </i>there would have been none; hence faith,
which is only the restoration of a soul-function disturbed by sin,
is possible without Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p11">This theory is far-reaching. They believe that even among the heathen
the Lord had His elect, tho they never had heard of the Scripture. The
heathen of classic times were a sort of unbaptized Christians, entering
the Kingdom of heaven under the leadership of their patriarch Plato. Tho
modern rationalists reject Scripture, yet they are such lovely and
devoted people that faith can not be denied them. Reasoning in this way,
they arrive at the following conclusions:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p12">1. Not the Confession, but the <i>motive</i> of the heart is the main
thing; and</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p13">2. Tho men claim to have discovered intentional frauds in
Scripture, and therefore reject it, they are still “brethren
beloved.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p14">The consistency is evident. Wherefore ministers loyal to the Word
should be careful how they speak of the being of faith, lest they feed
the evil which they seek to restrain. All that vague and flowery talk
about faith as the breath of the soul, as the soul’s sweet trust
of love, etc., has a direct tendency toward Ethical error. For the line
is a dividing-line. Do you acknowledge or deny it?</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p15">The Ethicals deny it. There is no settled boundary between God and man,
but a certain transition between the finite and infinite in the God-man;
no absolute separation between the elect and the lost, but a sort of
gradual transition in the presentation of a universal redemption; no
absolute separation between sin and holiness, but a certain conciliation
in the sanctification of the saints, no absolute separation between life
before and after death, but a bridge across the chasm in the state of
believing. Nor is there between the Bible and the books of men, but a
kind of affinity in the legends of Scripture; and, finally, not between
the condition with or without faith, but a transfer from the one into
the other in the preparatory workings.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p16">The practical result of this false standpoint is the belief in
a <i>medium </i>between believers and unbelievers, viz., a <i>third
</i>state for

<pb n="418" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_418.html" id="vii.vii.vii-Page_418" /> troubled souls. Or we may call it philosophy; but then it
is earthborn, in its pantheistic obstinacy refusing to admit the absolute
contrast between the Creator and the creature, and boldly interpreting
Scripture’s ministry of reconciliation in the sense of an essential
system, <i>i.e., </i>the blending of one being with another.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p17">Scripture is diametrically opposed to this: “And God divided
the light from the darkness”; (<scripRef passage="Gen. i. 4" id="vii.vii.vii-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.4">Gen. i. 4</scripRef>)
“And God divided the waters from the dry land”; “And
God divided the day from the night.” Hence all who acknowledge the
absolute separation between faith and unbelief must array themselves
in direct opposition to the Ethicals. This explains the cause of our
ecclesiastical conflict.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p18">They that deny the contrasts and efface the divinely ordained
boundaries <i>must</i> be irenical; <i>i.e., </i>they must contend
that a breach in the Church can not be allowed. The fatal inference
of their pantheistic tendency is “No <i>breaches, </i>but
<i>bridges</i>.” Hence our position antagonizes this standpoint
along the whole line of our ecclesiastical and theological life, with
definite, stern, and absolute consistency: particular grace, or Christ
<i>pro omnibus; </i>only two states, or three; direct regeneration,
or universal, preparatory operations; no divided Church, or a Church
loyal to the Word of God; a God-man, or a Mediator between God and man;
a Scripture absolutely inspired, or full of enlightened human opinions;
and regarding faith, a disposition expressly brought into the sinner,
or the restoration of a soul-function. Hence there is opposition all
along the line.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p19">From this the relation between Scripture and faith is easily
ascertained. Both exist for the sake of the sinner by virtue of sin,
and to remove sin; the one not without the other, both belonging
together. Without Scripture faith is an aimless gazing. Without faith
Scripture is a closed book.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p20">Experience proves it. Persons endowed with the faculty of faith,
but ignorant of Scripture or wrongly instructed, make no progress; once
instructed, they live and gain strength. On the contrary, to persons
familiar with Scripture from their youth, but without faith, the Bible is
a closed book; the Word can not enter them. But when both Scripture and
saving faith bless the soul, then the glory of the Holy Spirit appears;
for it was He who first granted the particular grace of Scripture,
and then also that of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p21">This is the reason why the arguments for the truth of the Scripture
never avail anything. A person endowed with faith gradually

<pb n="419" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_419.html" id="vii.vii.vii-Page_419" /> will accept Scripture; if not so endowed he will never
accept it, tho he should be flooded with apologetics. Surely it is
our duty to assist seeking souls, to explain or remove difficulties,
sometimes even to silence a mocker; but to make an unbeliever have faith
in Scripture is utterly beyond man’s power.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.vii-p22">Faith and Scripture belong together; the Holy Spirit intended the one
for the other. The latter is so arranged as to be accepted by the sinner
endowed with faith. And faith is a disposition, completely reconciling the
consciousness and the Scripture. Hence the “testimonium Spiritus
Sancti” should be taken, not in the rationalistic or Ethical
sense of being the operation upon a certain universal disposition, but
as a real testimony of the Holy Spirit, who dwells in the consciousness,
and gives us to experience the adaptation—like that of the eye to
color—of Scripture to faith.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XLI. Testimonies" progress="65.02%" prev="vii.vii.vii" next="viii" id="vii.vii.viii">
<pb n="420" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_420.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_420" />

<h3 id="vii.vii.viii-p0.1">XLI.</h3>
<h3 id="vii.vii.viii-p0.2">Testimonies.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="vii.vii.viii-p1">“Without faith it is impossible
to please God.”—<scripRef id="vii.vii.viii-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i>
xi. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii.vii.viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii.viii-p2.1">In</span> order to prevent
the possibility of being led into paths of error, faith is directed,
not to a Christ of the imagination, but to “the Christ in the
garments of the Sacred Scripture,” as Calvin expresses it.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p3">And therefore we must discriminate between (1) faith as a
<i>faculty</i> implanted in the soul without our knowledge; (2) faith
as a <i>power</i> whereby this implanted faculty begins to act; and
(3) faith as a <i>result</i>,—since with this faith (1) we hold
the Sacred Scripture for truth, (2) take refuge in Christ, and (3)
are firmly assured of our salvation in inseparable love for Immanuel.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p4">To which must finally be added that this is the work of the Holy
Spirit alone, who (1) gave us the Holy Scriptures; (2) implanted the
faculty of faith; (3) caused this faculty to act; (4) made this faith to
manifest itself in the act; (5) thereby witnessed to our souls concerning
the Sacred Scriptures; (6) enabled us to accept Immanuel with all His
treasures; and, lastly, made us find in the love of Immanuel the pledge
of our salvation.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p5">Wholly different from this is the <i>historical</i> faith, which
Brakel briefly describes as follows: “Historical faith is thus
called because it knows the history, the narrative, the description of
the matters of faith in the Word, acknowledges them to be the truth,
and then leaves them alone as matters that concern it no more than
the histories of the world; for one can not use them in his business,
neither does it create any emotion in the soul, not even sufficiently
to cause man to make a confession: ‘Thou believest that there is
one God; thou doest well, the devils also believe and tremble’
(<scripRef passage="James ii. 19" id="vii.vii.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">James ii. 19</scripRef>).  ‘King Agrippa, believest
thou the prophets? I know that thou believest’ (<scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 27" id="vii.vii.viii-p5.2" parsed="|Acts|26|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.27">Acts
xxvi. 27</scripRef>).”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p6">Next comes <i>temporary</i> faith, of which Brakel gives the following
description: “<i>Temporary faith</i> is a knowledge of and a
consent to

<pb n="421" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_421.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_421" /> the truths of the Gospel, acknowledging them as the
truth; which causes some natural flutterings in the affections and
passions of the soul, a confession of these truths in the Church, and
an external walk in conformity with that confession; but without a real
union with Christ, to justification, sanctification, and redemption
’But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the Word, and anon with joy receiveth it; yet, hath he
not root in himself, but dureth for a while; for when tribulation or
persecution ariseth because of the Word; by and by he is offended’
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 20, 21" id="vii.vii.viii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|13|20|13|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20-Matt.13.21">Matt. xiii. 20, 21</scripRef>).  ‘For it is impossible
for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly
gift; and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the
good Word of God, and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall
away, to renew them again unto repentance’ (<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4, 5" id="vii.vii.viii-p6.2" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|5" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.5">Heb. vi. 4,
5</scripRef>).  ‘For if, after they have escaped the pollution of
the world through the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than
the beginning’ (<scripRef passage="2 Peter ii. 20" id="vii.vii.viii-p6.3" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">2 Peter ii. 20</scripRef>).”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p7">There is also a <i>faith of miracles</i>, which Brakel describes in
these words: “The <i>faith of miracles</i> is a being inwardly
persuaded, by an inward working of God, that this or that work shall
be wrought, in a supernatural manner, upon our word or command, in
ourselves or in others. But the ability to perform miracles is not of
man, but of God, by His almighty power, in answer to faith: ‘ If ye
have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain,
Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove; and nothing shall
be impossible unto you’ (<scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 20" id="vii.vii.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20">Matt. xvii. 20</scripRef>).
‘And tho I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains’
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 2" id="vii.vii.viii-p7.2" parsed="|2Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.2">2 Cor. xiii. 2</scripRef>).  ‘The same heard Paul speak:
who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be
healed, said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked’ (<scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 9, 10" id="vii.vii.viii-p7.3" parsed="|Acts|14|9|14|10" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.9-Acts.14.10">Acts xiv. 9, 10</scripRef>).  This faith
was found especially in the days of Christ and of the apostles, for the
confirmation of the truth of the Gospel.”</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p8">These three kinds of faith do in some respects resemble saving faith,
but they lack its <i>being. </i>Least of all is the faith to perform
miracles, which was found also in Judas. Faith which removes mountains
is not justifying faith. <i>Historical</i> faith comes a little nearer,
unless, by reason of a slothfulness and indifference, it merely echoes
the words of others without accepting their truth, and thus opens the
way to Pharisaism. <i>Temporary faith</i> comes nearest,

<pb n="422" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_422.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_422" />  which is indeed wrought by the Holy Spirit, and affords
a taste of the heavenly gifts, but which has not root in itself. It is
a bouquet of flowers, that for a day adorns the breast of the person who
wears it, but which, being cut from its root, is not a plant in him.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p9">Finally, we might speak of faith in its <i>most general sense,
</i>which is the absence of all hesitation, doubt, or obstacle to
receiving in ourselves the immediate and direct inworking of the holy
majesty of God, and of the majesty of His truth, in such a penetrating
manner that spontaneously we believe that the Word and Being of God are
the ground and foundation of all things. In this general sense St. Paul
says that, “Without faith it is impossible to please God”;
(<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 11" id="vii.vii.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Heb|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.11">Heb. vi. 11</scripRef>) and in this most general sense faith
also belonged to the Lord Jesus Christ. But this is not a saving faith,
for it has nothing to do with salvation.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p10"><i>Saving faith </i>embraces Christ. How could such Christ-embracing
faith dwell in Immanuel?</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p11">Rather than to spend our strength in proving this clear fact, we lay
before our readers Comrie’s beautiful exposition of the saving
knowledge of faith, in which he speaks in the following penetrating
manner:</p>

<blockquote id="vii.vii.viii-p11.1">
<p id="vii.vii.viii-p12">"We will shortly enumerate the objects of this knowledge of faith:</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p13">"First, this knowledge <i>is a divine light of the Holy Ghost, through
the Word, by which I become acquainted, to some extent, with the contents
of the Gospel of salvation, </i>which hitherto was to me a sealed book;
which, altho I understood it after the letter and in its connections,
I could not apply to myself, to direct and support my soul in the great
distress, conflict, and anguish which the knowledge of God and of myself
had brought upon me. But now it became plain and knowable to me. Now I
learn by the inshining of the Holy Ghost the contents of the Gospel, so
that I can deal and commune with it. And so I suck from these breasts of
consolation the pure, rational, and unadulterated milk of the everlasting
Word of God.  Truly, the souls that are really humbled by the imparted
faith do not derive any benefit from their own notions and opinions of
the truth of the Gospel; on the contrary, they tend to fill them with
dismay, because their knowledge which is so great is of no use to them
whatever. I have known men of excellent letter-knowledge who, by reason
of their natural understanding of the truth, in their legal-fear almost
cried out in the words of devils: ‘Thou comest to torment us
before our time.’ Only remember Spira and others. I believe that
the letter-knowledge of the Gospel, which was despised here, shall be a
hell in hell. For it often occurs that this understanding of the letter,
which is only an assent to the

<pb n="423" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_423.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_423" /> truth by itself, when neglected causes the soul to think:
‘This is not for me, but for others.’ God knows how many
a poor soul sinks away in this depth, and is kept there by others who
speak boastingly. However, when the Holy Spirit causes the divine Gospel
to shine into the dark prison of the soul, to illuminate the eyes of
the inwrought faith with a heavenly and divine light, the soul receives
the Gospel as good news, and as a word of instruction, encouragement,
and direction; and is led, by it, step by step, as a child, which from
its A B C learns to spell and read. Now it is: ‘Behold, I see
a way appear!’ And then: ‘Great sinners have been saved,
surely there must be hope for me!’ In the distance the gates of
the City of Refuge are seen wide open, and Jesus is waiting behind
those walls—yea, His glory is seen shining through the gates.
And in this way, by means of the heavenly light, which pours in upon the
inwrought faith, the soul obtains knowledge of the secret of the Lord in
Christ, who is revealed to her. How often this knowledge causes the soul
to go out in holy desires, we need not tell. Many seem to attain with
one step or bound the highest degree; but, like noble exotics, the true
faith grows slowly, step by step, from preceding depths of humiliation,
until it is perfected in actual work and exercise.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p14">Second, this knowledge is <i>a divine light of the Holy Spirit in,
from, and through the Gospel, by which I know Christ, who is its Alpha
and Omega, as the glorious, precious, excellent, and soul-rejoicing Pearl
and Treasure hid in this field. </i>Altho I knew all things, and I did
not know Jesus by the light of the Spirit, my soul would be a shop full
of miseries; a sepulcher appearing beautiful without, but within full
of dead men’s bones. And this knowledge of Christ, imparted to the
soul by the inshining of divine light, through the Gospel, can never from
itself give any light to the soul so long as it is not accompanied by
the immediate inworking and illumination of the Holy Spirit. For it is
not the letter which is effectually working in the soul, but the direct
working of the Holy Spirit by means of the letter.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p15">"And now you may ask, In what respect must I know Jesus? We will
confine ourselves to the following matters: This knowledge of faith,
the object of which is Christ in the Gospel, is a knowledge by which I
know, through the divine light of the Holy Spirit, my absolute need of
Christ. I see that I owe ten thousand talents, and that I have not a
farthing to pay; and that I must have a surety to pay my debts. I see
that I am a lost sinner, who is in need of a Savior. I see that I am
dead and impotent in myself and that I need Him who is able to quicken
me and to save me. I see that before God I can not stand, and that I
need Him as a go-between. I see that I go astray, and that He must seek
after me. Oh! the more this necessity of Christ presses upon me, from
this true knowledge of faith, the more earnest, intense, heart-melting,
and persevering

<pb n="424" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_424.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_424" />
 the outgoings of my soul are from the inwrought faith, and attended
 with greater conflict., Many do not appreciate them because they, do
 not have them, but, being the effects of the Holy Spirit and the results
 of the inwrought faith, they are pleasing to God, to whom they are
directed. For <i>He will regard the prayer of the destitute, </i>and will
not despise their prayer—<scripRef passage="Psalm cii. 17" id="vii.vii.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|102|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.17">Psalm cii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p16">"Third, it is through this knowledge <i>that I, by the light of
the Spirit, know Jesus in the Gospel, as adapted in every respect
to my need. </i>It is the very conviction of the fitness of a thing
which persuades the affections to choose that thing above every other;
which makes one resolute and persevering in spite of every obstacle,
never to abandon the determination to secure to himself the thing or
person chosen for this fitness to his need. You can see it in the matter
of marriage.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p17">"A young man may judge it absolutely necessary for him to marry. And
yet, altho convinced of this necessity, he is groping in the dark. Now he
is fully determined, and to-morrow he is not. Now he wants this woman, and
the next day another. But as soon as he meets a person whom he considers
adapted to him in every respect, he is fully resolved. This fitness is
the arrow that penetrates his soul, and that causes the scale of his
unsettled affections to turn in favor of the congenial object. Hence
nothing can draw him away from her so long as he considers her adapted
to himself; if need be he will work for her as a slave twice seven years
which time will seem to him but as so many days by reason of the hope
to call her his own in the end.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p18">"And this can easily be applied to the spiritual. It shows that altho
one may be convinced of his need of Christ as his Savior, yet so long
as he does not see and know Him by faith as wonderfully adapted to his
person in particular, the affections are not drawn to Him. From which
it follows that many, in ordinary soul-trouble, act so undecidedly:
to-day they desire Christ, and to-morrow they do not. This moment they
wish to be converted, and the next they do not. This is the reason that
many who once were touched by Christ’s fitness to their need, and
therefore were seekers after Him for a season, go back again and no more
ask for Him, simply because they do not think Him so much adapted to their
need as to be able for His sake to bear the heat of the day and the cold
of the night, or sacrifice all things, to possess Him. And this proves
that they never have known His real fitness, that they never have seen
it with the eye of faith; otherwise the seed of God would have remained
in them. But when the divine light of the Holy Spirit, in the Gospel,
illuminates my soul, and I receive this knowledge of faith from Jesus,
oh! then I see in Him such fitness as a Surety, a Mediator, a Prophet,
Priest, and King that my soul is touched in such a measure that I judge
it impossible to live another happy hour, except this Jesus becomes my
Jesus. My affections

<pb n="425" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_425.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_425" /> are inclined, taken up, directed, and settled upon this
object, and my resolution is so great, so determined, so immovable,
that if it required the loss of life and property, of father and mother,
sister, brother, wife and child, right eye or right hand—yea, tho
I were condemned to die at the stake, I would lightly esteem all this,
and would suffer it with joy, to have this wonderfully fit Savior to
be my Savior and my Jesus. Oh! my friends, examine your hearts, for,
from the very nature of the case, anything less than this will not
suffice. If you possess this you will joyfully part with all your sins,
you will bid an eternal and joyful adieu to your most cherished lusts and
bosom passions; it will make you count all your righteousnesses, which
you esteemed a gain, nothing but loss, rejecting them as unprofitable
refuse, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ; it will make you
take joyfully the spoiling of your goods; it will make you count it an
honor, with the apostle, to be scourged for Christ’s sake; it will
make you say: ‘Tho I have not yet found Him, and am only seeking
after Him, whom my soul loveth, and altho I dare not say, My Beloved is
mine and I am His, yet if I were to labor for Him twice seven years,
and spend them in groaning and weeping, in tears and supplications, I
would count them but as so many days, if only at last I might find Him
to be my own. God Himself must fix your mind upon these things; these
results are the infallible signs of the inward root of the matter.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p19">"Fourth, this knowledge of faith <i>is a divine light of the Holy
Spirit by which I know Christ in the Gospel in all His sufficient
fulness. </i>By this I see not only that He is well disposed toward
poor sinners such as myself—for a man might be favorably disposed
toward another to assist him in his misery, but he might lack the
power and the means to do so, and the best that he could do might be to
pity the wretch and say, ‘I pity your misery, but I can not help
you’—but this divine light teaches me that Christ can save
to the uttermost; that tho my sins are as scarlet and crimson, heavier
than the mountains, greater in number than the hairs of, my head and the
sands of the seashore, there is such abundance of satisfaction and merits
in the satisfaction, by virtue of His Person, that, tho I had the sins
of the human race, they would be, compared to the satisfaction of Christ,
which has by virtue of His Person an infinite value, as a drop to a bucket
and as a small dust in the balance. And this convinces my soul that my
sin, instead of being an obstacle, much rather adds to the glory of the
redemption, that sovereign grace was pleased to make me an everlasting
monument of infinite compassion. Formerly, I always confessed my sin
reluctantly; it was wrung from my lips against my will only because I was
driven to it by my anguish, for I always thought, The more I confess my
sin, the farther I will be from salvation and the nearer my approach to
eternal condemnation; and, fool that I was, I disguised my guilt. But,
since I know that Jesus is so all-sufficient, now I, cry out,

<pb n="426" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_426.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_426" /> much more with my heart than with my lips, ‘Tho I
were a blasphemer and a persecutor and all that is wicked, <i>this is
a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ
has come into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.’
</i>And, if need be, I am ready to sign this with my blood, to the glory
of sovereign grace. In this way every believer, if he stands in this
attitude will feel inclined to testify with me.</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p20">"Fifth, it is this knowledge by which I know, <i>in the light of
the Holy Spirit shining into my soul through the Gospel Jesus Christ,
as the most willing and most ready Savior, who not only has the power
to save and to reconcile my soul to God, but who is also exceedingly
willing to save me. </i>‘My God, what is it that has brought
about such a change in my soul? I am dumb and ashamed; Lord Jesus, to
stand before Thee, by reason of the wrong I have done Thee, and of the
hard thoughts which I entertained concerning Thee, O precious Jesus! I
thought that Thou wast unwilling and I willing; I thought that the fault
lay with Thee and not with me; I thought that I was a willing sinner
and that Thou hadst to be entreated with much crying and praying and
tears to make of Thee, <i>un</i>willing Jesus, a <i>willing</i> Christ;
and I could not believe the fault lay with me.’</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p21">"This opposition or controversy often lasts a long time between the
sincere soul and Christ, and never ends until by the divine light one sees
the willingness of Jesus. However. it must not be supposed that there has
been no faith in the soul during that time. But it may be said that, altho
there has been faith, there has been no exercise of faith in relation
to this matter. And when this appears, the soul says: ‘With great
shame and confusion of soul I now see Thy willingness. Thou hast given
me the evidence of Thy willingness by Thy coming into the world, by Thy
suffering of the penalty, by Thy invitation to me, and by the perseverance
of Thy work upon my heart. I recall my former unbelieving words, spoken
from the deep unbelief of my heart, and I cry out’: ‘Thou
art a willing Christ and I was an unwilling sinner. My God, now I feel
that Thou art too mighty for me, Thou hast persuaded me; and now in this
day of Thy power I will not and can not hesitate any longer, but with
my hand I write it down that I will be the Lord’s.’</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p22">"The believing knowledge of the willingness of Jesus, in the
light of the Holy Spirit through the Gospel, makes me see my former
unwillingness. But as soon as this light arises in the soul the will
is immediately bent over and submissive. They who say that Jesus is
willing, but that I remain unwilling, speak from mere theory; but they
lack the knowledge of faith, and have not discovered this truth. For
as the shadow follows the body, and the effect the cause, so is the
believing knowledge of the willingness of Christ toward me immediately
followed by my willingness

<pb n="427" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_427.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_427" /> toward Him, with perfect abandonment of myself to
Him. Thy people shall be willing in the day of Thy power (<scripRef passage="Psalm cx. 3" id="vii.vii.viii-p22.1" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Psalm
cx. 3</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p23">"Lastly, by this knowledge <i>through the promise of the Gospel,
and by the light of the Holy Spirit, I learn to know the Person of the
Mediator in His personal glory, being so near to Him that I can deal
with Him. </i>I say, ‘in the promise of the Gospel,' to show
the difference between a vision of ecstasy like that of Stephen and the
conceited knowledge of which heretics speak outside of and against the
Word. The Word is the only mirror in which Christ can be seen and known
by saving faith. And herein I see Him in His personal glory with the
eye of faith, so near as I ever have seen any object with the bodily
eye. For this inwrought faith and the light of the Holy Spirit shining
thereon brings the Person Himself in substantial form to the soul,
so that she falls in love with Him, and is so enchanted with Him that
she exclaims: ‘My Beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among
ten thousand. For His love is stronger than death; jealousy is more
cruel than the grave; the coals thereof are coals of fire, flames of
the Lord. Many waters can not quench that love; if a man would give all
the substance of his house for love, it would be utterly contemned'
(<scripRef passage=" Cant. iii. 10" id="vii.vii.viii-p23.1" parsed="|Song|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.10"> Cant. iii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Cant. viii. 6, 7" id="vii.vii.viii-p23.2" parsed="|Song|8|6|8|7" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.6-Song.8.7">viii. 6, 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p24">"My beloved, faith embraces not only the words and letters of
the Gospel, but Christ Himself in them. Faith converses, not with the
letter alone, but with Christ in the letter. Faith has two foundations,
<i>the Word </i>and <i>the Substance. </i>It does not build upon,
the <i>Word </i>alone, which is the letter of the Gospel; but also
upon the Substance in the Word. viz., Jesus Christ— <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 11" id="vii.vii.viii-p24.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11">1
Cor. iii. 11</scripRef>.  The Gospel is a mirror, but if Christ does not
appear before the mirror, He cannot be seen. And when He presents Himself,
it is not the mirror which is the end of faith, but the Image seen in
the mirror. It is wisdom rightly to discern this.”</p></blockquote>

<p id="vii.vii.viii-p25">Is this not beautifully said? The Lord our God grant to many of us
this rich and pure delight.</p>

<pb n="428" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_428.html" id="vii.vii.viii-Page_428" /> 

</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Volume Three. The Work of the Holy Spirit in the  Individual (Continued)" progress="66.65%" prev="vii.vii.viii" next="viii.i" id="viii">
<pb n="429" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_429.html" id="viii-Page_429" /> 

<h4 id="viii-p0.1">THE</h4>

<h2 id="viii-p0.2">WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<h3 id="viii-p0.4">VOLUME THREE</h3>

<h3 id="viii-p0.5"><span style="font-weight:normal" id="viii-p0.6">The Work
of the Holy Spirit in the Individual (Continued).</span></h3>

<pb n="430" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_430.html" id="viii-Page_430" />

<div2 title="First Chapter. Sanctification" progress="66.79%" prev="viii" next="viii.i.i" id="viii.i">
<pb n="431" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_431.html" id="viii.i-Page_431" />
<h3 id="viii.i-p0.1">First Chapter.</h3>
<h2 id="viii.i-p0.2">SANCTIFICATION.</h2>

<div3 title="I. Sanctification" progress="66.79%" prev="viii.i" next="viii.i.ii" id="viii.i.i">
<h3 id="viii.i.i-p0.1">I.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.i-p0.2">Sanctification.</h3>
<hr class="hr15" />

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.i-p1">“Of Him ye are in Christ Jesus, who
of  God is made unto us wisdom, and  righteousness,
and sanctification,  and redemption.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.i-p1.1">1
<i>Cor.</i> i. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.i-p2.1">Sanctification</span> is one
of the most glorious gifts which, by the Covenant of Grace, the Mediator
bestows upon the saint. It covers his entire mental, spiritual, and
physical nature. We should, therefore, thoroughly understand it, and learn
how to obtain it, and every believer, whatever the measure of his faith,
should be fully aware of his attitude toward it; for erroneous views
concerning this will surely lead us astray from the living Christ.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p3">It is foolish to think that, altho present-day heresies have affected
the doctrines of Christ, Sin, and Regeneration, Sanctification is
so simple as not to be affected. Yet even ministers fall into this
sad delusion. Men of spiritual fervor, they strictly oppose heresies
concerning these others, in their catechetical and pulpit instructions,
and in their writings; regarding such as fundamental error; but somehow
they never realize that the doctrine of sanctification can be imperiled,
and they fail to put the Church on guard.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p4">Such imperiling was impossible; and so, indeed, they hardly care
to have sanctification distinguished as a dogma at all. “On the
contrary,” they say, “It is the beauty of sanctification
that it is <i>life; </i>hence utterly independent of the mysteries of a
<i>dogma. </i>In the life of sanctification believers may be charged with
neglect, careless living, slow progress in brief, with faulty <i>doing
</i>and <i>working;</i> for what is sanctification but betterment of
self and daily

<pb n="432" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_432.html" id="viii.i.i-Page_432" />  growth in holiness? but never with faulty <i>confessing,
</i>with faulty views of the doctrine; for sanctification is not
doctrine, but life.” In this way they have come to deny it the
value and dignity of a dogma or doctrine; to make it almost synonymous
with bettering of life; hence to make it the common property of all that
try to lead earnest and pious lives.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p5">Then the idea naturally grew that many persons of unsound doctrine
might lead more spiritual lives. This supposed fact was even fortified
with the word of Jesus, that publicans and harlots go into the Kingdom
of God before us; and the congregations often received the impression
that rationalism itself might lead to better results than sometimes
flow from an orthodox belief. And the result was that this so-called
sanctification led to a weakening of the faith, to a considering of
purity of doctrine as immaterial; until finally it assumed a hostile
attitude toward the mysteries of the truth. This was the natural effort
of confounding self-betterment with sanctification, and of opposing life
to doctrine as gold to tinsel.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p6">The spread of these false ideas of sanctification has not benefited
Christianity in these provinces, but, as in pre-Reformation days, it
has led the people astray from its pure doctrine.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p7">Rome once suffered and suffers still from the same evil. Not as
tho it surrendered or even slighted its doctrine; but, even in the
flourishing days of its hierarchy, the necessity of reformation of
life was so strongly felt that it resulted in a one-sided urging of
sanctification. Its favorite motto was: “Good works.” They
were of greatest importance: not words, but power; not the confession,
but the earnestness and willingness to do good, not merely in secret, but
openly so that men could see it! This was carried so far that finally Rome
ceased to be satisfied with good works as fruit of conversion, and even
began to look upon them as a primary and meritorious cause of salvation;
and thus it broke down the mystery of faith by a false preaching
of sanctification. As now, unintentionally, by the cry, “Not
doctrine, but life,” men are driven, as by iron necessity, first
to underestimate the value of doctrine, then to disapprove of it,
and lastly to pronounce it injurious, yea, even dangerous; so did the
cry for good works induce Rome gradually to divorce the mystery of the
forgiveness of sin from the cross of Calvary, not in the confession,
but in the conscience of its members.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p8">For the sake of clearer insight and safer procedure, we must return
to the definite teaching that sanctification is a <i>doctrine</i>,
an integral

<pb n="433" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_433.html" id="viii.i.i-Page_433" />

part of the <i>confession</i>, a <i>mystery, </i>just as much as
the doctrine of reconciliation, and therefore a dogma. In fact, in
the treatment of sanctification we penetrate the very <i>heart</i>
of the confession, the dogma which scintillates in the doctrine of
sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p9">Of course we are not to divorce sanctification from life. No child
of God denies that the doctrine has its application in life; there is no
truth whose operation is not felt in his life. To him every doctrine is
instinct with life, a live coal, a radiating fire, a lamp always burning,
a well of living water springing up to eternal life. The content of
every doctrine, of every mystery, is something in the living God or in
His creature; the confession of a condition, a power, a working, a person
who actually exists, who lives, who works. The blood of atonement means,
not those particular drops which flowed from the cross, and were lost in
the inhospitable ground of Calvary; but a treasure in the living Christ,
unceasingly at work in heaven, by which He enriches His children on earth,
the glorious power of which they know and experience.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p10">And this is true of every mystery, as our confession of the Holy
Trinity shows, which says of this deepest and most incomprehensible dogma:
“That God’s children know this as well from the testimonies
of Holy Writ as from the operations of the divine Persons, and chiefly
by those we feel in ourselves” (art. ix.).</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p11">And this applies to the doctrine of sanctification as well as to
all other doctrines; for it is not, any more than the other dogmas, the
confession of a lifeless matter, but the confession of an awful power,
which lives and works effectually in us. Hence sanctification must be
preached once again as a <i>doctrine; </i>it must be confessed, examined,
and studied as a doctrine; to be followed by an appropriate application
like the preaching of any other doctrine; and godliness, spiritual
life, and good works will be the result. But to obtain this result a
clear exposition of the cause and animating power of sanctification
is necessary.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p12">When on a cold morning the fire does not burn, and the family suffers,
it is foolish to say: “Since the fire does not burn remove
it, and get warm without it.” To keep from freezing requires
<i>more</i> <i>fire; </i>not the fire, but the cause of its failure,
must be removed. And this applies to sanctification. There is a general
and bitter complaint of the coldness that has fallen upon the Church; and
it requires the powerful working of sanctification to save the Church.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p13">But the means employed frequently show poor judgment.

<pb n="434" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_434.html" id="viii.i.i-Page_434" /> Formerly the Church confessed a pure doctrine by which it
kept close to the source of vital heat which is given us in God’s
word; and the powers and workings deposited in the Mediator for the
Church radiated in glorious activity. Then the Church flourished and
faith celebrated its greatest triumphs. It was severely cold without, but,
while the world lay perishing in its cerements, truth filled the Church
with light and heat, and the sacred fire of a pure doctrine glowed and
sparkled. But the light grew dim, and the fire went out; and the Church
of God became dark and cold. And the saints, half frozen and stiff,
became deeply conscious of the loss they had suffered, and of the need
of light and heat. And now, instead of advising them to light the lamp
of truth and rekindle the fire of the confession, that their souls may
be revived and comforted, many say: “Dear brethren, there is no
salvation in dogma or confession; they are utterly unprofitable; nothing
remains but to kindle light and heat in your souls without them,”
And thus the Church is threatened with death and destruction.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p14">In quiet assurance of the blessing of God, we proceed in the opposite
direction, and advise the brethren to fill the lamp of the divine
mysteries with oil, to put more fuel upon the fire of the confession;
then there shall be light and heat, and the Church shall be saved. This
shall be so, provided—and this needs no emphasis—that the
doctrine be really <i>confessed. To confess</i> is not merely to say,
“There is a comfortable fire in the house,” and then to
stay out in the cold; but to accept its comfort and benefit for others
as well as for ourselves.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p15">The cry, “Not dogma, but life,” is folly and unbelief. Let
us rather oppose the shallow and unsound teaching of the day. The doctrine
should be a faithful expression of the mystery; the mystery should stand
clearly before the spiritual eye and illuminate the soul, as it radiates
from the living Christ, according to the design of salvation. Instead
of turning the people away from the doctrine, we should make them see
how little they understand it; how they have trifled with it, and not
confessed it; that their soul’s welfare requires its earnest study,
that so the act of confessing may deepen and enrich their spiritual
life. And then let us imagine, not that the fruit of life must still
be imported from elsewhere, but that the doctrine, rightly confessed,
becomes its own instrument to manifest its power in us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.i-p16">Thus sanctification should be treated.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="II. Sanctification Is a Mystery" progress="67.43%" prev="viii.i.i" next="viii.i.iii" id="viii.i.ii">
<pb n="435" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_435.html" id="viii.i.ii-Page_435" />
<h3 id="viii.i.ii-p0.1">II.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.ii-p0.2">Sanctification Is a Mystery.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.ii-p1">“Let us cleanse ourselves from
all  filthiness of flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of. God.” —<scripRef id="viii.i.ii-p1.1"><i>2
Cor</i>. vii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.ii-p2.1">Sanctification</span>
belongs to the mysteries of faith; hence it can not be confessed but as
a dogma.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p3">By this statement we intend to cut off at once every representation
which makes “sanctification” to consist of the human effort
to make oneself holy or holier.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p4">To become more holy is undoubtedly the duty which rests upon every
man. God has condemned all unholiness, as an accursed thing. Inferior
holiness can not exist before Him. Every man more or less holy is
bound to forsake all unholiness, to resign all lesser holiness, and let
perfect holiness dwell and be manifest in him instantly. The commandment,
“Be ye holy as I am holy,” (<scripRef passage="Lev. xi. 45" id="viii.i.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Lev|11|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.11.45">Lev. xi. 45</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 16" id="viii.i.ii-p4.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.16">1 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>) may not be weakened. The laxity
of the current morale requires that God’s absolute right to
demand absolute holiness of every man be incessantly presented to the
conscience, bound as a memorial upon the heart, and proclaimed to all
with no uncertain sound.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p5">In the innumerable territories of heaven where God gathers His
redeemed, all unholiness is excluded and absolute holiness is the
never-failing characteristic. And as it is in heaven, so it ought to be
on earth. God, the sovereign Ruler of all the kingdoms of this world,
has strictly forbidden the least unholiness in heart or home, or any
other place on earth under the penalty of death. In fact, there is on
earth no unholiness of whatever name or form, that does not exist in
defiance of His express will.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p6">It must be conceded, therefore, that it is His revealed will and
commandment that all this unholiness must cease immediately, and be
replaced directly by what is holy and good. He is of purer eyes than to
behold iniquity.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p7">It must be equally conceded that it is every man’s duty to remove

<pb n="436" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_436.html" id="viii.i.ii-Page_436" />  unholiness, and to advance the things that are holy. He
that caused the hurt must also heal it. He that destroyed must also
restore the things destroyed. He that desecrated the holy must also
reconsecrate it. Men still alive to a sense of justice will not contradict
us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p8">The obligation to resanctify this world’s life rests in its
deepest sense upon Satan. He instilled into our veins the poison which
generates the diseases of our souls. The spark that caused the fire of
sinful passions to break out inhuman nature was kindled by him. That Satan
is hopelessly lost and condemned, does not annul God’s eternal
right. Even Satan himself, according to this right, ought immediately
to repent and stand before God holy as in the beginning. And this world
of men, which he corrupted, was not his, but belonged to God. He should
never have touched it. Hence the obligation continues to rest upon him
not only to stop his unholy working in it, but also to reconsecrate
perfectly what he has so bitterly and maliciously profaned.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p9">That Satan neither will nor can do this justifies his fearful judgment;
but it does not annul God’s right and never will. If in Paradise
man had <i>unwillingly </i>fallen a victim to Satan, the obligation to
resanctify the life of this world would have rested upon Satan, but not
upon him. But man fell <i>willingly; </i>sin owes its existence not only
to the fatherhood of Satan, but also to the motherhood of man’s
soul; hence man himself is involved in the guilt and included under
the judgment of death, and therefore obliged to restore what he has
ruined.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p10">God created man holy, with the power to continue holy; holy also
by virtue of the increasing development of the implanted germ. But man
ruined God’s work in his heart. He soiled the undefiled raiment
of holiness. And doing this he violated the right. If he had belonged
to himself, if God had allowed him to do with himself as he pleased, the
right would not have been violated. But He did not give man to himself;
He retained him for Himself as His own property. The hand that ruined and
desecrated man destroyed <i>God’s</i> property, encroached upon the
divine right of sovereignty—yea, upon His very right of ownership,
and thus became liable (1) to the penalty for this encroachment, and
(2) to the obligation of restoring the ruined property to its original
state.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p11">Hence the undeniable and positive obligation of man’s
self-sanctification. This obligation rests, not upon God, nor upon

<pb n="437" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_437.html" id="viii.i.ii-Page_437" /> Mediator, but upon man and Satan. The prayer,
“Lord, sanctify me,” upon the lips of the unconverted,
not under the Covenant of Grace, is most unbecoming. First wilfully to
destroy God’s property, and then to take the ruined thing to Him
demanding that He heal and restore it, antagonizes the right and reverses
the ordinances. Nay, outside of the mysteries of the Covenant of Grace,
under the obligations of simple justice, we are not to, ask: “Lord,
sanctify Thou us,” but God is to enforce His righteous claim:
“Sanctify thyself.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ii-p12">Sanctify thyself does not mean that man
should <i>fulfil the law. </i>The keeping of the law and sanctification
are two entirely different things. Let the sinner first be sanctified,
and then he shall also fulfil the law. First <i>sanctification</i>,
then <i>fulfilment of the law</i>.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p13">It is like a harp with broken strings. The harp was made to produce
music by the harmonious vibration of the strings. But the production
of music is not the mending of the harp. The broken strings must be
replaced, the new strings must be tuned, and then is it possible to
strike the melodious chords. The human heart is like that harp: God
created it pure that we might keep the law; which an impure heart can
not do. Hence being profaned and unholy, it must be sanctified; then it
will be able to fulfil the law.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p14">For the sake of clearness, two acknowledged facts should be
noticed:</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p15">First, if man had never been profaned by sin, it would never have
entered his mind to sanctify himself; and yet the law would have been
fulfilled without disturbance. This shows that sanctification and
fulfilment of the law are two entirely different things.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p16">Second, sanctification continues until a man dies and enters
heaven. Then he is holy. Hence there is no sanctification in heaven. Yet
the only occupation of the saints in heaven is the doing of that which
is good. Hence sanctification is a matter by itself; it does not consist
in the doing of good works, but must be an accomplished fact before a
single good work can be done.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p17">Since man profaned himself, he is called of God to resanctify
himself. Hence the <i>claim</i> of sanctification contains not even the
shadow of a mystery. It has nothing to do with the mysteries, therefore
is no dogma. It is the simplest and most natural verdict of God’s
right in the conscience. That we speak of unholiness implies that we
are convinced that we ought to be holy.</p>

<pb n="438" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_438.html" id="viii.i.ii-Page_438" />

<p id="viii.i.ii-p18">Is there contradiction, then, when we say, first, that sanctification
itself is a mystery, and can be confessed only in the dogma; second that
the <i>demand </i>of sanctification has nothing to do with the dogma?</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p19">Not in the least. Sinners of whom God demands that they sanctify
themselves are, individually and collectively, totally unable to
satisfy that demand. To a certain extent they can withdraw from sin and
worldliness, and often have done so. Many unconverted men have done many
praiseworthy works. In many cases lives have been reformed, the whole tone
of existence has been improved from mere impulse, without a trace of real
conversion. And, conceiving sanctification to consist in the doing of less
evil and of more good, and that from an improved motive, it was thought
that unholy man, tho unable to satisfy this divine claim <i>perfectly,
</i>might satisfy it to some extent. But all this has nothing in common
with sanctification, and can be accomplished wholly without it. With all
his self-betterment he can not effect the least part of it; tho told a
thousand times to sanctify himself, he is both unwilling and unable.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p20">Hence the question: <i>How, then, is sanctification to be
accomplished? </i>And since the question never received an answer from any
of the sages, but only from God in His Word, therefore not the <i>demand,
</i>but the <i>means, </i>of sanctification is for us incomprehensible
and mysterious. Hence the <i>character </i>of sanctification must be
emphasized as a mystery.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ii-p21">And what is the reason for denying that
sanctification is a mystery, <i>i.e., </i>the content of a dogma? The
supposition that it is of human origin, that man is not totally unable,
and that sanctification is betterment of character and life. Hence it
is tantamount to (1) a lowering of holiness to the human standpoint;
(2) an opposing sanctification as a work of God. And this is a very
serious matter. We should again become clearly conscious of the fact
that the holiness without which no man shall see God is not attained by
the departing from some evil and the habitual doing of some good.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p22">The <i>demand </i>of sanctification belongs to the Covenant of Works;
sanctification <i>itself</i> to the Covenant of Grace. This makes the
difference very obvious. Not as tho the Covenant of Works commanded man
to sanctify himself; given to holy men, it excluded sanctification. But
God gave the Covenant of Grace to unholy

<pb n="439" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_439.html" id="viii.i.ii-Page_439" /> men. And the only connection between the demand for
sanctification and the Covenant of Works is, that the latter ever pursues
fallen man with this demand, and with the terror of Horeb. Unholiness
destroys the foundation of the Covenant of Works and renders compliance
with its conditions impossible. Hence the absolute contradiction between
it and the sinner’s personal life. The one must make room for the
other; they can not stand together.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p23">In this painful conflict we are often tempted to ask whether God is
not unjust in His law to demand of us the impossible, and to lay the
blame on Him; for did He not make us so? And from this difficulty the
Arminian in our own heart seeks to escape, either by denying that there
ever was a Covenant of Works; or by substituting the fulfilment of the
law for sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p24">Wherefore it is our aim, especially regarding this doctrine, to
escape from this harmful confusion of ideas, and to arrive at a correct
understanding and purity of expression. The preaching must not add to
the chaos, but lead us to clear insight and understanding.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ii-p25">Instead of sweetly cradling ourselves upon the Word, we must earnestly
endeavor to <i>understand </i>it. In city and country church the Word
must be preached persistently, and with ever-increasing purity, until,
convicted of personal unholiness, men begin to see that by absolute
sanctification, not mere self-betterment; they must restore unto God His
right; until, feeling their inability, with broken hearts they turn to
God to receive the <i>Mystery of Sanctification </i>from the treasures
of the Covenant of Grace.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="III. Sanctification and Justification" progress="68.16%" prev="viii.i.ii" next="viii.i.iv" id="viii.i.iii">
<pb n="440" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_440.html" id="viii.i.iii-Page_440" />

<h3 id="viii.i.iii-p0.1">III.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.iii-p0.2">Sanctification and Justification.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.iii-p1">“Yield your members servants to
righteousness unto sanctification.” —<scripRef id="viii.i.iii-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i>
vi. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.iii-p2.1">Sanctification</span>
must remain sanctification. It may not arbitrarily be robbed of its
significance, nor be exchanged for something else. It must always signify
the making holy of what is unholy or less holy.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p3">Care must be taken not to confound sanctification with justification;
a common mistake, frequently made by thoughtless Scripture readers. Hence
the importance of a thorough understanding of this difference. Being
left unnoticed, it may lead to confused preaching, which causes
one-sidedness; and active and thoughtful men, invariably systematize
their one-sidedness.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p4">What, then, is the difference? According to our ancient theologians
it is fourfold:</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p5">1. Justification works <i>for</i> man; sanctification in man.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p6">2. Justification removes the <i>guilt</i>; sanctification the
<i>stain</i>.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p7">3. Justification imputes to us an <i>extraneous </i>righteousness:
sanctification works a righteousness <i>inherent </i>as our own.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p8">4. Justification is at once <i>completed; </i>sanctification increases
gradually; hence remains <i>imperfect.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p9">In the main the answer is correct, but insufficient to meet present
error. It is shallow, external, and incomplete; makes too much of
righteous-<i>making</i> and holy<i>-making, </i>while it does not consider
righteous<i>ness</i> and holi<i>ness</i>, a correct idea of which is
absolutely necessary for the clear understanding of justification and
sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p10">Let us examine these fundamental ideas, first, in God
Himself. It becomes evident at once that the words, “Our God is
righteous,” impress us otherwise than, “Holy, holy, holy is
the Lord!”</p>

<pb n="441" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_441.html" id="viii.i.iii-Page_441" />

<p id="viii.i.iii-p11">The latter impresses us with the feeling that the, name of Jehovah
is infinitely exalted above the low level of this impure and sinful
life; we discover a distance between Him and ourselves which, as it
widens in more transcendent holiness, casts us back into ourselves as
impure creatures, while it causes His Being to be resplendent in the
light unapproachable. If the angels exalting His holiness cover their
faces with their wings, how much more ought we sinful men consider
it with covered face and in godly fear! “The Lord is of purer
eyes than to behold evil,” impresses us with the deep sense of
God’s unspeakable sensitiveness, which is so keen that even the
faintest suggestion of sin or impurity arouses in Him such antipathy
that He can not bear the sight of it.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p12">But <i>guilt</i> is out of the question. In the presence of the divine
holiness we do not feel guilty, but are overwhelmed by the consciousness
of our utter uncleanness and wickedness. Even among men we do not always
feel quite satisfied with ourselves. Our brother’s warmer zeal
and love often make us feel ashamed. Yet the feeling does not amount
to loathing of self. But in the presence of the holiness of God we
feel at once with Isaiah our spiritual impurity, and are inclined to
cry for a live coal from the altar to sanctify our lips; and the word
“loathing of self “ is not too strong to express our feeling
as we prostrate ourselves before the holiness of the Lord Jehovah.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p13">This establishes the antithesis at once. The divine holiness in
its most exalted aspect affects us, not with fear of punishment,
or with anguish, because we owe a debt that we can not pay; but with
<i>dissatisfaction </i>with ourselves, with abhorrence of our uncleanness,
and contempt for our righteousnesses which are as filthy rags. It makes us
feel, not our <i>guilt</i>, but our <i>sin; </i>not our <i>condemnation,
</i>but our hopeless <i>wickedness</i>; it does not crush us under the
penalty of the law, but it causes us to be consumed by our impurity; it
does not overwhelm us by righteousness, but it uncovers our unholiness
and inward corruption.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.iii-p14">But the divine righteousness affects us
altogether differently. It does not impress me with the transcendence of
His exalted Covenant name as the divine holiness; but in God’s hand
it oppresses me, pursues me, leaves me no rest, seizes me, and breaks
me to pieces under its weight. His holiness makes the soul thirst after
holiness, and with sorrow we see His majesty depart. But His

<pb n="442" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_442.html" id="viii.i.iii-Page_442" /> righteousness antagonizes the soul, which does not
<i>desire</i> it, but struggles to <i>escape </i>from it.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p15">Sometimes it seems different, but only seemingly so. Godly
men in the Old and New Covenants frequently invoke the divine
righteousness. “Shall not the judge of all the earth do
right?’’ (<scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 25" id="viii.i.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>) This divine
upholding of the right is the strength, the prospect, and the consolation
of His oppressed people. This is why in the closing article of their
Confession our fathers cry for the day of judgment, when as the righteous
judge He shall destroy all His enemies and ours. Yet the difference is
only seeming. In this case the divine right is directed against others,
not ourselves; but the effect is the same. It is His people’s prayer
and hope that the divine right pursue those enemies and deal with them
according to their deserts.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p16">Hence God’s righteousness impresses us, first, with the fact of
His authority over us; that not <i>we, </i>but <i>He </i>must determine
what is right, and how we ought to be; that all our opposition is vain,
for His power will enforce the right; hence that we must suffer the
effects of that righteousness.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p17">But it is not merely the <i>power </i>of the right that impresses us,
neither the consciousness that we are taken and judged, but much more,
that we are taken and judged <i>righteously. </i>And not this arbitrarily;
on the contrary, we feel inwardly that the divine might is right, and
therefore may and must overpower us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p18">Hence the divine righteousness includes the creature’s
acknowledgment: “The prerogative to determine the right is not mine,
but His.” And not only this, but our souls are deeply conscious
that God’s decisions are not only right and good, but <i>absolutely
</i>righteous and <i>superlatively </i>good.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p19">The divine righteousness brings us face to face with a direct
working of the divine <i>sovereignty. </i>All earthly sovereignty is
but a feeble reflection of the divine; but sufficiently clear to show
us its fundamental features. A sovereign is deemed sufficiently <i>wise
</i>to see how things ought to be; and <i>qualified </i>to determine
that so they shall be; and <i>powerful </i>to resist him who dares be
otherwise. This applies also to the King of kings; or rather, it applies,
not to Him <i>also, </i>but to Him <i>alone. </i>He alone is the Wisdom
with absolute certainty to choose, and according to this choice to see
how everything must be to be its best. He alone is the holy <i>Qualified
One, </i>according to this to determine how everything must be. And He

<pb n="443" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_443.html" id="viii.i.iii-Page_443" /> is the alone-<i>Mighty</i> to condemn and destroy what
dares be otherwise.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iii-p20">And this reveals the deepest features of the contrast. The holiness
of God relates to His <i>Being; </i>the righteousness of God to His
<i>Sovereignty. </i>Or, His righteousness touches His <i>relation </i>and
<i>position</i> to the creature; His holiness points to His own inward
<i>Being.</i></p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IV. Sanctification and Justification (Continued)" progress="68.63%" prev="viii.i.iii" next="viii.i.v" id="viii.i.iv">
<pb n="444" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_444.html" id="viii.i.iv-Page_444" />

<h3 id="viii.i.iv-p0.1">IV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.iv-p0.2">Sanctification and Justification (<i>Continued</i>).</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.iv-p1">“He that is holy, let him
be holy still.” —<scripRef id="viii.i.iv-p1.1"><i>Rev.</i>
xxii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.iv-p2.1">The</span> divine
Righteousness, having reference to the divine Sovereignty, in one sense
does not manifest itself until God enters into relationship with the
creatures. He was glorious in holiness from all eternity, for man’s
creation did not modify His Being; but His righteousness could not be
displayed before creation, because right presupposes two beings sustaining
the jural relation.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p3">An exile on an uninhabited island can not be righteous nor do
righteously; he can not even conceive of the jural relation so long as
there is no man present whose rights he must respect, or who can deny
his rights. The arrival of other men will necessarily create the jural
relation between him and them. But so long as he remains alone, he may be
holy or unholy, but he can not be said to be righteous or unrighteous. In
like manner it may be said of God that before creation He was holy,
but could not display His righteousness simply because there were no
creatures sustaining toward Him the jural relation. But immediately
after the creation the display of righteousness became possible.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p4">Still the illustration can be applied to God only to a certain
extent. Essentially God is not alone, but Triune in persons; hence
there is between the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit a mutual
relation. This relation, being the highest, tenderest, and most intimate,
contains from eternity the completest expression of righteousness. And
even with reference to the creature, the divine righteousness did not
originate until after the creation, but finds perfect expression in
the eternal counsel. That counsel not only determines every possible
jural relation between the creatures and the Creator, and the creatures
themselves, but indicates also the means whereby this relation must be
restored when broken or disturbed.</p>

<pb n="445" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_445.html" id="viii.i.iv-Page_445" />

<p id="viii.i.iv-p5">Hence His righteousness is as eternal as His Being; yet, in order
to express clearly the difference between holiness and righteousness,
we may say that as His holiness was glorious from eternity, so is His
righteousness displayed and exercised only <i>in </i>time, <i>i.e</i>.,
since the creature began to exist. It did not originate then, but became
perceptible then. Whatever may be said on the subject, the fundamental
difference remains that God is holy even tho considered alone by Himself;
while His <i>righteousness </i>begins to radiate when He is considered
in relation to His creatures.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p6">God is holy essentially; before the least impurity existed, there was
in Him vital pressure to repel all foreign mingling with His Being. But
only as Sovereign could He determine the right, maintain the violated
right, and execute righteousness upon the violater.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.iv-p7">In its fundamental features this applies to us
as men. Even in us righteousness is entirely different from holiness;
the former has exclusive reference to our relation to and position
before God, man, and angel; while holiness refers, not to any relation,
but to the quality of our inner being. We speak of righteousness only
when it concerns our relation to God or man. Noah is said to have been
a righteous man “in his generation,” which indicates not
his essential quality, but his relation to others.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p8">Righteousness implies right, which is unthinkable but as existing
between two persons in connection with the qualification of either one
or of a third to determine that right. Hence man’s righteousness
with reference to God has a twofold aspect:</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p9"><i>First, </i>it implies the acknowledgment of God’s sovereign
qualifications to determine man’s relation to God and man.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p10"><i>Second, </i>it implies reverence for the divine laws and ordinances
enacted with regard to man’s service of God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p11">A man may keep strictly some of these ordinances, not from the
motive of reverence, but because he is compelled to approve them. In
some respects he gives God His due; but His position is wrong. He fails
to honor God as his sovereign Ruler, to acknowledge God as God, and to
bow before His majesty.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p12">Or he may reverence the divine authority in the abstract, but in
practise constantly rob God of His right.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p13">Therefore <i>original </i>righteousness, which has reference
to man’s status before God as a creature, and <i>derived</i>
righteousness, which refers to the act of honoring the divine ordinances,
are two different

<pb n="446" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_446.html" id="viii.i.iv-Page_446" /> things. Both are righteousness—<i>i.e.,</i> the
act of occupying the position divinely ordained. But the first refers
to our personal standing in the position determined by God; the second
to the act of conforming our thoughts, words, and deeds to His divine
requirements.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p14">It is unnecessary to speak particularly of righteousness with reference
to men. Whatever we do in relation to them is righteous or unrighteous
according to its conformity or non-conformity to the divine ordinance,
and every transgression against the neighbor becomes sin only because
it is in non-conformity to the righteousness of God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p15">Briefly, man’s righteousness consists of two parts:</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p16"><i>First,</i> that his status be what God has determined.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p17"><i>Second, </i>that his <i>thoughts, words, </i>and <i>deeds </i>be
conformed to the divine ordinances. Hence our righteousness <i>need not be
the product of our own soul’s labor. </i>The original righteousness
of Adam and Eve lacked nothing, altho they had not done anything to it
personally. They simply stood in the right position before God a position
not self-assumed, but divinely determined. And so may the right, after
it is disturbed, be restored independently of the violator, by a third
person. The question is not <i>how </i>the right relation was restored,
but whether it agrees again with God’s sovereign will.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p18">He that delivers a debtor from imprisonment by paying his debts
restores him to his right relation to his former creditors, even tho the
prisoner himself did not pay a farthing of the debt. Because righteousness
has reference to mutual relations, the right is satisfied as soon as the
disturbed relation is restored and the lost position recovered. How it
was accomplished is immaterial.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p19">This gives us a deeper insight into the profound significance of the
cross, and why it is that our righteousness can not be increased nor
decreased, altho it does not affect our essential character.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.iv-p20">Entirely different is the soul’s
holiness, which touches directly the quality of person and character;
as our ancient theologians correctly expressed it: “Justification
acts for man; sanctification <i>inheres in man.”</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p21">The ungodly is justified, <i>i.e</i>., the very moment that he
believes; before sanctification has begun to operate in him, he knows
that he stands before God perfectly right. He is not merely beginning to
be right; partly right, to be a little more right tomorrow, and perfectly

<pb n="447" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_447.html" id="viii.i.iv-Page_447" />  right when he enters heaven; but perfectly right now,
henceforth, and forevermore. He is righted not only for the present
and for all eternity, but also for the past. He is assured of standing
before God in flawless right, as tho he had never been wrong, nor ever
could be wrong again.</p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p22">Hence the consciousness of being justified is instantaneous and
at once complete, and can not be increased nor decreased. And this is
possible because this righteousness has nothing to do with his being,
but has exclusive reference to the relation in which he sees himself
placed. This relation was miserable and wholly unrighteous; but another,
outside of himself, has restored that relation and made it what it
ought to be. Hence he stands right, without any reference whatever to
his personal being. This is the deep significance of the confession that
he who is justified is always <i>an ungodly person.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.iv-p23">But this is not the case in regard to man’s holiness; that
touches his person and can not be effected outside of his inward
being.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="V. Holy Raiment of One's Own Weaving" progress="69.16%" prev="viii.i.iv" next="viii.i.vi" id="viii.i.v">
<pb n="448" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_448.html" id="viii.i.v-Page_448" />

<h3 id="viii.i.v-p0.1">V.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.v-p0.2">Holy Raiment of One’s Own Weaving.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.v-p1">“I dwell in the high and holy places.”
—<scripRef id="viii.i.v-p1.1"><i>Isa.</i> lvii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.v-p2.1">Holiness</span> inheres in
man’s <i>being.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p3">There is <i>external </i>holiness, <i>e.g., </i>that of the Levitical
order, effected by washing or sprinkling with sacrificial blood; or
official holiness, denoting separation for divine service, in which sense
the prophets and apostles are called holy, and church-members are called
holy and beloved. But these have nothing to do with the sanctification
now under discussion.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p4">Sanctification as a gift of grace refers to a man’s <i>personal
holiness</i>. As the divine holiness is God’s exaltation above,
and angry recoil from all impurity and defilement, so is human holiness
man’s essential disposition by which spontaneously he loves purity
and hates the unclean. Victory over temptation after a long and painful
conflict, in which our feet had wellnigh slipped, is not holiness.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p5">Holiness signifies a disposition, an inherent quality, or, by another
manner of speaking, a tint or shade adopted by the soul, so that the
heart’s evil manifestations and Satan’s wicked whisperings
fill us with positive horror. As the musically trained ear is painfully
affected by a dissonance as it vibrates along the shuddering auditory
nerve, while the unmusical ear never perceives the offense against
the purity of tone, so is the difference between the sanctified and
the unsanctified. Whatever the world’s moral dissonances may be,
they fail to affect the ungodly, who even praise the music; but they
distress the saint whose soul delights in the harmony of holy concord.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p6">This holy or unholy disposition includes our entire inward being:
it inheres in mind, conscience, understanding, will, feelings, and
inclinations. Evil and impure speech affords pleasure or pain to all
these.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p7">Yet this is not the final token of being holy or unholy. Something
more is required. Do not many of the unregenerate shudder at much that
is evil, and delight in mach that is good? Sympathy

<pb n="449" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_449.html" id="viii.i.v-Page_449" />  for the good may be called holiness only when it possesses
this essential feature, that it wills the good <i>for God’s sake
alone.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p8">God alone is <i>holy. </i>There is no holiness but that which descends
from Him, the Fountain of all good, hence of all holiness. Mere human
holiness is a counterfeit, an attack upon God’s honor of being the
sole and only Fountain of all good. It is the creature’s effort to
be equal with God, and as such essential sin. Nay, man’s holiness
must be the divinely implanted disposition, stirring his entire being
to love what God loves, not from his own taste, but for His Name’s
sake.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.v-p9">Being planned after the divine image, Adam
and Eve possessed this holiness; hence discord between them and their
Maker was impossible. Their holiness was not in <i>germ </i>merely,
but <i>complete, </i>for everything in them was in perfect accord with
God. And the redeemed in heaven are holy; in death they are severed
completely from the internal source of sin; they are essentially in
full and warm sympathy with the divine holiness, whose every feature,
attracts them.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p10">But the sinner has lost this holiness. It is his misery that every
expression of his being is naturally in collision with the will of God;
whose holiness does not attract, but repels him. And mere regeneration
does not sanctify his inclination and disposition; nor is it able of
itself to germinate the holy disposition. But it requires the Holy
Spirit’s <i>additional </i>and very <i>peculiar </i>act, whereby
the disposition of the regenerated and converted sinner is brought
gradually into harmony with the divine will; and this is the gracious
gift of <i>sanctification.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.v-p11">But this does not imply that a man who dies
immediately after conversion enters heaven without sanctification. This
would be a very comfortless doctrine, and would unintentionally encourage
Antinomianism. God’s child entering heaven is completely sanctified;
not <i>in</i> this life, but <i>after </i>it.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p12">According to Scripture there is in heaven a difference between the
spirits of the redeemed; they do not resemble each other as do two drops
of water. In the parable of the talents Christ teaches clearly that in
heaven there is a difference in the distribution of talents. He who denies
this robs himself of the positive promise that “the Father who seeth
in secret shall reward openly.” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 4" id="viii.i.v-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.4">Matt. vi. 4</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 6" id="viii.i.v-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6">6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 18" id="viii.i.v-p12.3" parsed="|Matt|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.18">18</scripRef>) The

<pb n="450" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_450.html" id="viii.i.v-Page_450" />  heavenly state which we preach is not based upon the
principles of the French Revolution; on the contrary, in the assembly
of just men made perfect we shall never ascend to the rank of apostle
or prophet, probably not even to that of martyr. Nevertheless there is
in heaven no saint whose sanctification is incomplete. In this respect
all are alike.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p13">But there will be room for development. The complete sanctification of
my personality, body and soul, does not imply that my holy disposition is
now in actual contact with all the fulness of the divine holiness. On the
contrary, as I ascend from glory to glory, I shall find in the infinite
depths of the divine Being the eternal object of richest delight in
ever-increasing measure. In this respect the redeemed in heaven are like
Adam and Eve in Paradise, who, tho perfectly holy, were destined to enter
more fully into the life of the divine love by endless development.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p14">It should therefore be thoroughly understood that at the
moment of their entering heaven the sanctification of the redeemed
<i>lacks nothing. </i>Nevertheless their sanctification will receive
fullest completion when, risen from the grave, in the glory of the
resurrection-body, they enter the Kingdom of Glory after the day of
judgment. Until that hour they are in a state of separation from the body,
resting in peace; awaiting the coming of the Lord.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p15">Since sanctification includes body and soul, exhaustive treatment
requires that we call attention to this point. Not as tho this
intermediate state were sinful, a sort of purgatory; for the Scripture
teaches clearly that in death we are separated from the body. The fact
that the body remains impure until the day of glorification does not
affect the holy state of the departed saint. Being freed from the body,
he is no more affected by it. And when, in the notable day of the Lord,
the body shall be restored to him; it shall be perfectly holy, pure,
and glorified.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p16">That which belongs to Jesus enters heaven perfectly holy. The slightest
lack would indicate something internally sinful; would annihilate the
glorious confession that death is a dying to all sin, as well as the
positive declaration of Scripture; that nothing that defiles shall enter
the gates of the city. Hence it is the unalterable rule of sanctification
that every redeemed soul entering heaven is perfectly sanctified.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p17">This applies to the infant who being regenerated in the cradle is
carried thence to the grave, in whom, therefore, conscious exercise

<pb n="451" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_451.html" id="viii.i.v-Page_451" /> of holiness is out of the question; and to every converted
person who dies suddenly; and to the man who, hardened all his life,
<i>in </i>his dying hour repents before God, and departs one of the
redeemed of the Lord.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.v-p18">The supporters of the ordinary Arminian
doctrine consider this representation impossible. They believe
that sanctification is an effect of the saint’s own exertion,
exercise, and conflict. It is like a beautiful garment of fine linen,
very desirable, but it must be of one’s own weaving. This labor is
begun immediately after the saint’s conversion. The loom is set up,
and he begins to weave. He continues his spiritual labor with but few
interruptions. The piece of linen gradually increases under his hand,
and assumes form and shape. If not cut down in early life, he expects
to finish it even before the hour of his departure.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p19">The pulpit must oppose this theory, which comes, not from
Arminius’s books, but from man’s wicked heart. For it is
not only very <i>comfortless</i>, but also <i>wicked</i>.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p20">It is <i>comfortless:</i> for, if true, then all our precious little
ones who died in the cradle are lost, for they could not put one stitch
in this raiment of their glory; comfortless: for if the saint should
happen to be behindhand with his weaving, or be taken away in the
midst of his days before he could half finish it, he would surely be
lost. Nor is it less comfortless for him whose death-bed conversion is
utterly useless, for it came too late for the weaving of this garment
of sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p21">And it is also <i>wicked:</i> for then Christ is no sufficient
Savior. He may effect our justification and open the gates of Paradise,
but the weaving of our own wedding-garments He lays upon us, without
insuring us sufficient time to finish them. Yea, wicked indeed is it;
for this makes the weaving of the fine linen our work, sanctification
man’s achievement, and God is no longer the only Author of our
salvation. Then it is no grace, and man’s own work is again on
its feet.</p>

<p id="viii.i.v-p22">In thus subverting the very foundation of holy things; thoughtless
Ethical theologians ought to consider the destruction they bring upon
Christ’s Church. Our fathers never believed this doctrine, and
always opposed it. “There is no Gospel in it,” they said. It
is the concision of the Covenant of Grace; laying upon God’s saints
the fear and distress of the Covenant of Works.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VI. Christ Our Sanctification" progress="69.79%" prev="viii.i.v" next="viii.i.vii" id="viii.i.vi">
<pb n="452" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_452.html" id="viii.i.vi-Page_452" />

<h3 id="viii.i.vi-p0.1">VI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.vi-p0.2">Christ Our Sanctification.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.vi-p1">"Christ Jesus who of God is made unto 
us...sanctification."—<scripRef id="viii.i.vi-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i> i. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.vi-p2.1">The</span> redeemed soul
possesses all <i>things </i>in Christ. He is a complete Savior. He lacks
nothing. Having Him we are saved to the uttermost; without Him we are
utterly lost and undone.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p3">We must earnestly maintain this point, especially with reference
to sanctification; and repeat with increasing clearness that Christ
is given us of God not only for wisdom and righteousness, but also for
<i>sanctification.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p4">It reads distinctly that Christ is our righteous<i>ness</i> and
sanctifi<i>cation</i>. This translation is perfectly correct. The Greek
does not read, "dikaiō­sis," which is <i>justification</i>, but
"dikaiosúnē," which never refers to the act of <i>making</i>
righteous, but to the condition of being righteous, therefore
righteous<i>ness</i>. So it does not read, "<i>hágios</i>" or
"hagiosúnē," which might refer to holiness, but it reads
distinctly, "<i>hagiosmós," </i>which points to the act of
<i>making</i> holy.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p5">What the apostle distinguished so clearly should not be confounded.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p6">St. Paul and the Church of Corinth are believers. They are justified
in Christ already, once for all; for Christ was made righteousness unto
them. But this is not the case with sanctification. "Even the holiest men
have only small beginnings of this obedience, which constrain them to live
not only according to some, but according to all the commandments of God"
(Heidelberg Catechism, q. 114). But the work is only just begun. Compared
to former times, there is a holier love and spirit in them, but they
are by no means wholly sanctified. They are under the treatment of the
Spirit, their Sanctifier. They become more and more conformable to the
image of God (q. 15). Hence there are degrees of progress in holiness. In
those but recently converted, sanctification has progressed but little;
in others it has made glorious progress. So there are in the Church holy,
holier, and holiest persons (q. 114).</p>

<pb n="453" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_453.html" id="viii.i.vi-Page_453" />

<p id="viii.i.vi-p7">Since the justification of the ungodly is at once finished, and the
sanctification of the regenerate proceeds but slowly and gradually,
St. Paul writes to the Corinthians with perfect precision that Christ is
to him and them no more righteous-<i>making</i>, but righteous<i>ness;
</i>on the contrary, He had not yet become to them holi<i>ness</i>,
but only holy-<i>making.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p8">This being well understood, it is impossible to be mistaken. If the
apostle had intended to enumerate in the <i>abstract </i> all that a lost
sinner possesses in Christ, he would have said: “Wise-<i>making</i>,
righteous-<i>making</i>, and holy-<i>making</i>”; for a lost sinner
walks still in his foolishness, is not yet made righteous, etc. But
he describes his own experience, saying, that like a star the wisdom
of God had arisen in his dark soul; that for Christ’s sake he
has obtained pardon and satisfaction, wherefore he stands perfectly
righteous before God: and that now he is being <i>made holy</i>
and <i>being redeemed</i>. He is not yet redeemed entirely; the Greek
“apolutrosis” denotes also here a <i>continued action </i>of
being made free from inward and outward misery.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p9">The Heidelberg Catechism (q. 60) describes the, righteous standing of
the soul before God in the following striking manner:</p> <blockquote id="viii.i.vi-p9.1">
<p id="viii.i.vi-p10">"Q. How art thou righteous before God?</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p11">"A. Only by a true faith in Jesus Christ: so that, tho my conscience
accuse me that I have grossly transgressed all the commands of God, and
kept none of them, and am still inclined to all evil; notwithstanding,
God, without any merit of mine, but only of mere grace, grants and
imputes to me the perfect satisfaction, righteousness, and <i>holiness
</i>of Christ; even so as if I never had had, nor committed any sin:
yes, as if I had fully accomplished all that obedience which Christ hath
accomplished for me; inasmuch as I embrace such benefit with a believing
heart.”</p></blockquote>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vi-p12">The fact that this answer makes righteousness
to include holiness has led less thoughtful men to infer that
sanctification and justification are the same thing. Discussed at the
Synod of Dort, this question was settled by inserting into article 22 of
the Confession the following clause: “Jesus Christ imputing to us
all His merits, and so many holy works, which He has done for us and in
our stead, is our Righteousness.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p13">What does justification then include? Not the sanctification
of <i>our persons</i>, but the sum-total of the holy works which
we owe God according to the law. Question 60 calls this “our
holiness.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p14">The difference between the two is clearly seen in Adam and Eve

<pb n="454" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_454.html" id="viii.i.vi-Page_454" /> in Paradise. They were created <i>personally holy;
</i>there was nothing unholy about them. But they had not yet fulfilled
the law. They did not possess holy works. They had not acquired a treasure
of holiness. Personally, one can be holy without having a single grain
of accomplished or acquired holiness; and, on the other hand, one may
have a perfectly fulfilled law without having the slightest function of
personal holiness. Christ in the manger was perfectly holy, but He had not
yet fulfilled the law, hence He had not an acquired holiness to present
to us in our place. But in the hour of his justification the child of
God receives (1) the complete remission of his punishment on the ground
of Christ’s <i>atonement; </i>(2) the complete remission of his
indebtedness on the ground of Christ’s <i>satisfaction</i>. And
this satisfaction is but a perfect fulfilment of the law; a complete
presentation of all good works; hence a perfect manifestation of
holiness. Between questions 114 and 115 there is, therefore, not the
slightest conflict.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p15">Sanctifi<i>cation</i> and holi<i>ness</i> are two different
things. Holiness, in the 60th question, has reference, not to personal
dispositions and desires, but <i>to the sum-total of all the holy works
required by the law. </i>Sanctification, on the contrary, refers not
to any work of the law, but exclusively to the work of <i>creating holy
dispositions in the heart.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vi-p16">If one asks, Is Christ your holiness as much
as He is your <i>righteousness</i> and in the same sense? we answer:
Yes, indeed, bless the Lord; He is my complete holiness before God, just
as much as my perfect righteousness. The one is just as absolute and
certain as the other. The performance of all the holy works required
by the law of every man, according to the Covenant of Works, is a
vicarious act of Christ in the fullest sense of the word. Wherefore
we confess that the holy works which Christ has done for us are just
as positively an imputed holiness, as we stand right before God by an
imputed righteousness. Nothing can be added to it. It is whole, perfect,
and complete in every respect.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p17">And that which is done for us in our stead is not again required of
us. This would be morally absurd. According to the Covenant of Works,
neither the law nor the lawgiver has anything more to demand of us. It
is a finished work. The penalty is suffered, and the holiness required
by the law is presented. We are perfectly righteous before God and our
own consciousness, inasmuch as we receive this unspeakable benefit with
a believing heart.</p>

<pb n="455" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_455.html" id="viii.i.vi-Page_455" />

<p id="viii.i.vi-p18">But all that has nothing to do with our sanctification. In addition
to the imputed righteousness and holy works, our sanctification comes
next in order.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p19">From sin proceed guilt, penalty, and stain. From these three we must
be delivered. From the penalty by Christ’s atonement; from guilt
by His satisfaction; and from the stain by sanctification. After God has
redeemed us from the everlasting doom, we are still unholy, downtrodden
in our unclean blood. Adam’s inherent, holy disposition and desire
are not yet restored to us. On the contrary, the stain of sin is there
still. We delight in the law of God after the inward man, but we also find
sin present always and everywhere in the sin-stain of body and soul. And
God wills that this shall not continue. For the stain of sin He will
substitute a holy disposition. He resolves to reform us inwardly, to
renew us after the image of His dear Son, <i>i.e.,</i> to sanctify us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p20">It is only now that He begins to make us personally holy. As His
children, we are dear to Him as the apple of His eye; He has engraven our
names in the palms of His hands. We neglect things indifferent, but we
polish the precious jewel. An old garment is cast aside, but we remove
the stain from the costly silken gown. The housewife adorns the beloved
homestead, and the gardener, pulls the weeds from his garden-beds. In
like mariner, compelled by His love, God wills that His child, body and
soul, be made bright until sin’s stain be wholly removed.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p21">This is the work of sanctification, aiming exclusively at our personal
sanctification, to restore unto us the holiness of Adam before he had
performed any holy work.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p22">In Adam, <i>personal</i> holiness came first, then holiness
consisting in the fulfilment of the law; but to God’s child,
the <i>latter</i>, imputed to him for Christ’s sake, is imparted
first, and his personal holiness follows. As Adam was <i>created</i>
holy, so the regenerated is <i>made</i> holy.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vi-p23">The personal sanctification of the regenerated and converted sinner
begins after the quickening of faith; continues with more or less
interruption all the days of his life; is finished, so far as the soul
is concerned, in death, and, regarding the body, at the coming of the
Lord. And since this is wrought by Christ, through the Holy Spirit,
the Scripture confesses that Christ is not only our Righteousness,
but also our Sanctification.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VII. Application of Sanctification" progress="70.42%" prev="viii.i.vi" next="viii.i.viii" id="viii.i.vii">
<pb n="456" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_456.html" id="viii.i.vii-Page_456" />

<h3 id="viii.i.vii-p0.1">VII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.vii-p0.2">Application of Sanctification.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.vii-p1">“Whom He did foreknow, He also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the  image of His Son, that
He might be  the first-born among many brethren.” <br />—<scripRef id="viii.i.vii-p1.2"><i>Rom.</i> viii. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.vii-p2.1">At</span> His own time, and
with irresistible grace, God translates His elect from death unto life. He
gives them faith and the consciousness of being justified in Christ; and
by conversion He puts their feet in the way of life. Thus they are free
from guilt. There is for them no condemnation. Neither hell nor devil
can prevail against them. Hence the apostle’s shout of victory:
“Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? It is
God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died,
yea, rather that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God,
who also maketh intercession for us.” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 33, 34" id="viii.i.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Rom|8|33|8|34" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33-Rom.8.34">Rom. viii. 33,
34</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p3">God’s child has formal proof of his justification not only
in the Word, but also in Christ Himself, who continually presents His
sacrifice before the Throne. Whether he has conscious enjoyment of
this is immaterial. In his sleep, in fever’s delirium, bereft of
reason by physical causes, he continues God’s child. Independent
of sensations, experiences, and frames of mind; yea, tho he has
never wept a tear of repentance, he possesses his treasure under all
circumstances. Idiots even may possess it. Why should God have no children
among them? Of course, under normal conditions <i>conscious faith</i>
is the rule; but salvation does not depend upon the soul’s actual
experience. When you walk in the sun your shadow is visible; but your
existence does not depend upon your shadow.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vii-p4">It should be emphasized that sanctification
does not imply human efforts and exertions to supplement Christ’s
work: but it is the additional grace of creating in the saint
supernaturally a holy <i>disposition</i>.</p>

<pb n="457" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_457.html" id="viii.i.vii-Page_457" />

<p class="continue" id="viii.i.vii-p5">Sin imparts pollution, <i>i.e., </i>there can be no
sin without begetting sin: Sin generates sin, imparts sin, is always
the mother of sin. If this sin-begetting process were not stopped in
our hearts, sin’s chain would remain unbroken, link upon link,
and only sin would be the result.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p6">But this is not the divine purpose. God wills that men should see
our good works and glorify the Father which is in heaven. Therefore
God has prepared good works that we should walk in them. But if the
stain of sin were to work in us without any interruption, we could not
walk in them. Not one of us could ever do a single good work. Light
would never shine in the children of light, and there would be no
occasion to glorify the Father in heaven. Good works wrought in
us by the Holy Spirit <i>independently </i>of us can not offer such
occasion. His works are always <i>holy</i>; there is nothing surprising
in that. But when He causes holy works to proceed <i>from us</i> in
such a way that they are truly <i>our own</i>, then there is occasion
for praise—<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 16" id="viii.i.vii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matt. v. 16</scripRef>.  Then men will ask
in surprise, Who wrought this in them? and looking up will glorify the
Father. And then the fearful continuity of sin called “stain”
is broken; then the law that sin must beget sin, <i>i.e., </i>cultivate
the sinful disposition, is replaced by another law which gradually
introduces the holy disposition.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vii-p7">This holy disposition can not spring from man,
not even from regeneration. A starving child can not grow, neither can
the child of God proceed to sanctification if left to himself. Altho
sanctification is organically connected with the implanted life, yet it
does not germinate without the constant showers of grace. Wherefore it
is the free gift of the Father of Lights.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p8">The indwelling Spirit is the actual Worker. He performs it in all the
saints, not partly, but wholly, both in life and in death, or in the hour
of death alone. The latter applies to elect children, to idiots and insane
persons, and to persons converted on their deathbed. In all others He
performs it during their lifetime and in the hour of their departure.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p9">But there is a difference in different persons. In some the Holy Spirit
begins sanctification in their childhood; in others at maturity. In
some it proceeds almost without any interruption; in others it is
hindered by conflict or apostasy. But in all He acts according to His
pleasure. Sanctification is an artistic embroidery

<pb n="458" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_458.html" id="viii.i.vii-Page_458" />  wrought in the soul, and He insures that it shall be
finished at the moment appointed for our entrance into the New Jerusalem:
but the manner and measure of progress depend solely upon His pleasure
and purpose.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vii-p10"><i>First</i>, sanctification is closely related
to Christ, and is part of the Covenant grace which He insures to us as our
Surety. It is not merely His work, but a grace inherent in His Person,
and so identified with Him that the apostle exclaims: “Who of God
is made unto us wisdom, righteousness, and sanctification?” It is
related to the <i>unio mystica:</i> He vitally in us, and we vitally in
Him; He the Vine, and we the branches: “It is not I that live,
but Christ liveth in me”; (<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="viii.i.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>)
He the Head, and we the members. All these indicate the vital union
between the believer and the Mediator. The unborn child may be said to
breathe through the mother’s breath, and the mother to breathe
in the child. The same is true here, altho the comparison illustrates,
but does not exhaust the matter.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p11">Hence God’s child can never be but in Christ. Not that he is
always conscious of it. He often feels as tho Christ were far from him,
and, deceived by this, he often strays so far that the bond of union
seems to be utterly dissolved. This is really not so, for Christ never
loses His hold; but to him it seems so. And this is the cause of the
difficulty. In this condition his sinful nature alone is left him; all his
treasure of grace is left with Jesus. For this reason the liturgy says:
“Outside of Christ we lie in the midst of death.” When with
Dinah we leave the patriarchal tent to take the road to Shechem, we do
so at our own risk and charges, having but Adam’s inheritance,
viz., a dead soul and a corrupt nature. Then to imagine that we have
anything in ourselves acceptable to God is tantamount to a denial of
Immanuel. With Köhlbrugge we say: “Considered outside of
Christ, the converted and the unconverted are exactly alike.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p12">But, altho we forsake Him, He never forsakes us; there is between
the converted in his deepest fall and the unconverted this immeasurable
difference, that the soul of the former is inseparably bound to Jesus
and the soul of the latter is not.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.vii-p13"><i>Second, </i>the sanctification of the
saint is unthinkable without Christ, because the implanting of the holy
disposition by the Divine Spirit is: “That we become more and more
conformable to the

<pb n="459" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_459.html" id="viii.i.vii-Page_459" />  image of God until we arrive at the perfection proposed
to us in a life to come” (Heidelberg Catechism, q. 115). And is
this not Christ’s image?</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p14">To be sanctified, then, means <i>to have Christ obtain stature in
us. </i>It is not a few confused signs of holiness, but an <i>organic
whole</i> of pure desire and inclination stamped upon the soul, embracing
all the powers of the human spirit and disposition. Hence its progress can
not be measured or numbered, ten degrees now and fifteen next year. It is
the reflection of Christ’s form upon the mirror-surface of the soul;
first in dim outlines, gradually more distinct, until the experienced
eye recognizes in it the form of Jesus. But even in the most advanced it
is never more than a <i>daguerreotype; </i>Immanuel’s <i>perfect
image </i>will be revealed in us only in and through death.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p15">The holy disposition is a “perfect man,” <i>i.e., </i>a
form embracing the saint’s <i>whole personality; </i>an expression
of Christ’s <i>complete </i>image, and therefore covering our
entire human being.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p16">How foolish, then, to speak of sanctification as a result of human
effort. When the person disappears, does not his shadow go with him? How,
then, could Christ’s image, form, or shadow remain in us when in
our wanderings the soul is separated from Him? The brightness disappears
with the light. A shadow can not be retained. This is why Immanuel is our
sanctification in the fullest sense of the word. <i>His form reflecting
itself in the soul </i>and <i>the soul retaining that reflection</i>
is the whole work of sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.vii-p17">Finally, to the question, How can sanctification implant a holy
disposition, if it depends upon the reflection of Jesus’s form
in the soul, since a denial or temporal apostasy separates us from
Him? we answer: Can an inherent disposition not exist and continue
without being exercised? One may have acquired the disposition (habit)
of speaking fluent English, but not speak it for a whole year. So may
the disposition or habit of holy desire cleave to the soul, even tho the
stream of unholiness cover it for a season. And the soul is fully aware
of this by the inward struggle of the conscience. If Jesus could lose
His hold upon us, yea, then the holy disposition could not remain. But,
since amid the deepest fall, the soul remains unconsciously in His hand,
the objection has no weight.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="VIII. Sanctification in Fellowship with Immanuel" progress="71.03%" prev="viii.i.vii" next="viii.i.ix" id="viii.i.viii">
<pb n="460" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_460.html" id="viii.i.viii-Page_460" />
<h3 id="viii.i.viii-p0.1">VIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.viii-p0.2">Sanctification in Fellowship with
Immanuel</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.viii-p1">“But now have ye your fruit
 unto sanctification, and the end  everlasting
life.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.viii-p1.1"><i>Rom</i>. vi. 22</scripRef>.</p>

 

<p id="viii.i.viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.viii-p2.1">The</span> <i>third </i>reason why our sanctification
is in Christ is: that He has <i>obtained </i>it, that it flows <i>from
Him, </i>and that He <i>guarantees</i> it.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p3">Having your mind thoroughly divested from the false idea that
sanctification is your own embroidery, holding fast the clear doctrine
that it is a gift of grace, this third reason will appeal to you. If
sanctification is a gift, a favor, the question arises: What for? Is it
a reward for the labor of your soul? Fruit of your prayer? Encouragement
on the way? Is it on account of your loveliness, piety, goodness? Is
it for anything in <i>you</i>? For there must be a <i>motive. </i>That
God should bestow the precious and enduring gift of sanctification on
persons who with both hands oppose it, and with rough fingers mar its
beauty, is inconceivable. What was it, then, that moved the Lord God
to favor you? You say: “His unfathomable pleasure, which is the
deepest ground of all our salvation.” Very well; but the divine
counsel does not work as by magic. All that proceeds from that counsel
runs its course, and shows its links that give it consistency.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p4">Hence the question must be asked: “Who is it that obtained
for you the gracious gift of sanctification?” And the answer is:
“Our Redeemer; sanctification is the fruit of the Cross.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p5">There is no division of labor in the redemptive work. Christ did not
obtain on the cross our righteousness only; leaving it for us by conflict
and self-denial to obtain our sanctification; but there is One who labors,
the others enter into His rest; He has trodden the wine-press alone,
and of the people there was none with Him.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.viii-p6">God has ordered our sanctification to flow
from Christ directly. The Holy Spirit is the Worker, yet whatever He
imparts to us He

<pb n="461" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_461.html" id="viii.i.viii-Page_461" />

takes from Christ. “He shall receive of Mine; and He shall glorify
Me.” This is no empty phrase, but sober reality.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p7">What a redeemed soul needs is a <i>human </i>holiness. A
<i>man </i>must be sanctified, not an angel. The latter can not be
sanctified. Once fallen, he is lost forever. Created and fallen like
Adam, he can not be restored like Adam. Knowing nothing of redemption,
angels desire to look into it. Hence when, despite sin, God brings an
innumerable company of men and angels to eternal life, He effects this
by sanctifying the elect among unholy men; while the elect angels need no
sanctification, for they have never become unholy. Sanctification refers,
therefore, exclusively to <i>men; </i>imparts a holiness made possible
and ordained only for men; creates a disposition bearing a human form
and character, calculated for the peculiar needs of the human heart.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p8">The Holy Spirit finds this holy disposition in its required form,
not in the Father, nor in Himself, but in Immanuel, who as the Son
of God and the Son of <i>man </i>possesses holiness in that peculiar
<i>human </i>form.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.viii-p9">Christ also <i>guarantees </i>to us this
gracious gift. Justification being <i>at once </i>an accomplished fact
does not require this, but sanctification <i>is gradual.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p10">The lack of such guaranty would fill us with doubt and uncertainty
concerning our own sanctification, seeing that its beginning is small
and progress slow; and concerning that of deceased infants and persons
converted late in life. Such doubts would cause us fear and rob us of
the comfort of the finished work.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p11">Christ says: “Come unto Me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 28" id="viii.i.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Matt. xi. 28</scripRef>); yet experience teaches that to
many believers the inherent unholiness causes constant unrest. They
know that in Christ they are righteous, yet they are not comforted;
for God says in His Word: “Be ye holy as I am holy.”
(<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 16" id="viii.i.viii-p11.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.16">1 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>) If it only read, “<i>Act </i>
holily,” Christ’s merits might suffice; but it reads,
<i>“Be </i>holy,” and that means <i>inherent, </i>holy
dispositions. Or if it read, “<i>Become </i>holy,” their
gradual approach to the ideal would inspire them with hope. But it reads
inexorably, “<i>Be </i>holy,” and that causes their wounded
souls to fear.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p12">Not as tho <i>every </i>believer is troubled on this
account. Alas! many scarcely ever, and the large majority never, give the
matter any thought. So long as they have reconciliation and satisfaction,

<pb n="462" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_462.html" id="viii.i.viii-Page_462" />

including <i>finished </i>good works, preached to them, they are at
rest. Their fleshly nature is quite well satisfied with this. But there
are others, more thoughtful and of tenderer conscience, who do not accept
the “wide gate and the broad way“ thus opened to their
souls, but who believe the word: “Strait is the gate and narrow
the way.” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 14" id="viii.i.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14">Matt. vii. 14</scripRef>) To them it reads;
<i>“Be </i>holy”; and there can be no rest or comfort for
the conscience until they are reconciled with that word.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p13">Hence we say that it is not enough that Christ has <i>obtained
</i>sanctification, that the Holy Spirit <i>imparts </i>it, but also
that Christ <i>guarantees </i>it to us, not once, but, forever; so
that whenever we appear before the Holy One we may be actually holy
in Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.viii-p14">And this is the blessed comfort of the Word,
that Christ <i>Himself is our sanctification. </i>As in fallen Adam
his descendants have the fearful certainty that their nature is wholly
unclean, so in the risen Christ, His redeemed have the glorious guaranty
that in Him they shall be completely holy.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p15">This is the mystery of the Vine and the branches, and of the profound
word: “Now are ye clean through the word which I have spoken
unto you.” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 3" id="viii.i.viii-p15.1" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3">John xv. 3</scripRef>) As our Surety He
assures us hereby: (1) that the holy disposition once created in us,
altho temporarily overwhelmed by sin, can never be lost; (2) that
Christ’s form, of which there is but a small beginning in us,
shall attain full perfection before we enter the New Jerusalem; (3)
that as our Surety He appears before the Father in our behalf, having
deposited in the treasury of His merits all that we still lack, <i>in
our name. </i>In this knowledge the troubled soul finds rest.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.viii-p16">Let us be careful that the precious vessel
in which God presents to us this grace remains <i>intact, </i>for the
sinner can suffice with nothing less.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p17">But we should also be careful to avoid the other extreme, which, under
the plea that Christ is our sanctification, denies the work of the Holy
Spirit in the soul. The supporters of this view concede that Christ is
our sanctification, that the Holy Spirit works in us, and that good works
are the result, but in such a way that our own person as such remains
just as wicked and unprofitable as <i>heretofore</i>. To be regenerate
or not, believing or unbelieving, is all the same. The only difference
between the two is, that independently

<pb n="463" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_463.html" id="viii.i.viii-Page_463" />  of our own person, and against our will, the Holy Spirit
makes us walk unconsciously in the way of life.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p18">This pernicious teaching opposes <scripRef passage="Rom. vii." id="viii.i.viii-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7">Rom. vii.</scripRef> and
the Confession of the Reformed churches. The apostle does not say that
his desires and inclinations are still wicked, and that the Holy Spirit
performs good works independently of him and yet by him; but he grieves
that, while his desire is in sympathy with the divine will and wills
the good, evil is still present. In similar sense the Catechism teaches
that man is inclined to all evil so long as he is not born again, but no
longer. For the quickening of the new man consists in a “sincere
joy of heart in God, through Christ, and with love and delight to live
according to the will of God” (q. 90).</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p19">And the soul of the unconverted is not so disposed. Hence the
difference between the two is so great that the gulf of heaven and hell
yawns between them.</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p20">It may therefore be profitable to our readers to lay before them
once more the Confession of the Reformed theologians of the churches
of Switzerland, Germany, England, and the Netherlands on this point
(1619).</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p21">They confessed: “That the Holy Spirit pervades the inmost
recesses of the man; He opens the closed and softens the hardened heart,
and circumcises that which was uncircumcised; infuses new qualities
into the will, which, tho heretofore dead, He quickens; from being evil,
disobedient, and refractory, He renders it good, obedient, and pliable;
actuates and strengthens it, that, like a good tree, it may bring forth
the fruits of good actions” (third section, fourth Head of Doctrine,
art. 11).</p>

<p id="viii.i.viii-p22">And this glorious work is, according to the unanimous Confession of
the Reformed churches, performed in the following manner: “That
the Lord does not take away the will and its properties, neither does
violence thereto; but spiritually quickens, heals, corrects, and at the
same time sweetly and powerfully bends it; that where carnal rebellion
and resistance formerly prevailed, a ready and sincere spiritual obedience
begins to reign; in which the true and spiritual restoration and freedom
of our will consist” (third section, fourth Head of Doctrine,
art. 16).</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="IX. Implanted Dispositions." progress="71.63%" prev="viii.i.viii" next="viii.i.x" id="viii.i.ix">
<pb n="464" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_464.html" id="viii.i.ix-Page_464" />

<h3 id="viii.i.ix-p0.1">IX.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.ix-p0.2">Implanted Dispositions.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.ix-p1">“Perfecting holiness in the
fear of the  Lord.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.ix-p1.1"><i>2 Cor.</i>
vii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ix-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.ix-p2.1">To</span> deny that the Holy
Spirit creates new <i>dispositions </i>in the will is equivalent to a
return to Romish error; even tho Rome argues the matter in a different
way.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p3">Rome denies the total corruption of the will by sin; that its
disposition is wholly <i>evil. </i>Hence, the will of the sinner not
being wholly useless, it follows: (1) that the regenerate does not need
the implanting of a new disposition; (2) that in this respect there
is no difference between the regenerate and the unregenerate. They who
introduce into the Reformed churches this and similar teachings ought
to consider that they impair one of the foundations of the Reformation,
and, however unintentionally, lead us back to Rome.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p4">The principal question in this controversy is: whether man is
<i>something </i>or <i>nothing.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p5">If man is absolutely <i>nothing, </i>as some fondly proclaim; then
God can not work in him; for He can not work in nothing. In nothing
one can make nothing. In nothing nothing can be implanted. To nothing
nothing can cleave. Nothing can not be a channel for anything. If man
is nothing, there can be neither sin nor justification, for the sin
of nothing is nothing; and nothing is no sin. Nothing can not be born
again, or be converted, or share the glory of the children of God. And
if there is no sin, there is no need of a Savior to atone for sin;
for to atone for nothing is no atonement. Then there is no need of
discussing sanctification at all. This shows that the idea that man is
nothing can not be taken in the absolute sense. Since man is a <i>being,
</i>he must be something; and they who maintain that he is nothing show
by their actions that they consider themselves far from nothing.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p6">But if we put it, “Man is nothing <i>before God,” </i>it
becomes at once intelligible. Then every good Christian subscribes to
it unconditionally;

<pb n="465" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_465.html" id="viii.i.ix-Page_465" />  he mourns only that it is so hard to become nothing before
God; and with all the saints he prays that he may more sincerely deny
himself, die to himself, and know himself as nothing before God. Measured
by God, man has no value. All his endeavor to be something before God is
ridiculous folly. Every pulpit ought to cast down, as with trumpet-tones,
every mountain of pride, and humble man before God, so that, feeling
himself a mere drop in the bucket—yea, less than nothing—he
may find rest in the adoration of the divine Majesty.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p7">Before God man is not anything, not even the regenerate man; but
in His hand, by His ordinance, and in His estimation, he is so great
that “God crowns him with glory and honor,” loves him as
His child, makes him an heir of the heavenly bliss, and invites him to
spend eternity with Him.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p8">These two may never be confounded; man’s absolute nothingness
<i>before God </i>may never be applied to man as an instrument in
<i>God’s hand. </i>And man’s mighty significance as
<i>God’s instrument </i>may never tend to make him the merest
something before God as <i>a being.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ix-p9">So we oppose pantheistic <i>Mysticism</i>
and deadly <i>Pelagianism..</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p10">The essential mistake of the latter is, that it gives man as such a
certain standing before God, and refuses to acknowledge that even the most
learned and most excellent, whose breath is in his nostrils, “Yea,
wherein is he to be esteemed?” is less than nothing before God. And
false Mysticism is that injurious tendency of the human mind which, in
all ages and among all nations, for the sake of being nothing before God,
denies man’s significance even as God’s instrument. In its
writings it is reiterated that before God man is nothing, that in God
he disappears and loses himself, that God absorbs him. And this being
absorbed is pushed so far that nothing remains to which sin or guilt
can be ascribed. And <i>thus </i>the consciousness of responsibility and
the conception of imputability were lost. Christian men, carried away by
the fascination of being nothing, have sung hymns and preached sermons
very acceptable to the Buddhists of India, but entirely outside of the
pale of Christianity.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p11">Man as God’s instrument is significant indeed. In creating him
from nothing He created, not nothing, but something; and that something
was so important that all creatures made before him

<pb n="466" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_466.html" id="viii.i.ix-Page_466" />  pointed to him; in Paradise he alone was the bearer of the
divine image. Dominion over all the earth was given to him; he is even
to judge the angels. “The Son assumed the nature, not of angels,
but of man.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p12">To say that this means that man is only a <i>mirror </i>reflecting the
divine nature is the vain effort of this sickly mysticism to reconcile
man’s significance with its own pantheistic theories. The Scripture
teaches, not that God <i>reflects </i>something in us, but that He
<i>imparts </i>it to us. The love of God by the Holy Spirit is <i>shed
abroad </i>in our hearts. The Lord makes us His temple and <i>enters
</i>therein. A divine <i>seed </i>is placed in the soul. Pure water is
<i>sprinkled </i>upon us. The Scripture uses many other images to warn
us against the false theory that denies the inherent disposition in the
soul and reduces man to a mere looking-glass. The <i>branch </i>is not a
reflection of the <i>vine, </i>but grows from the trunk bearing leaf and
cluster. A <i>child </i>is not a mere mirror of the father, but a being
possessed of life and quality. An enemy is not one who merely fails to
reflect correctly, but a being endowed with real existence.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p13">To make man, even as God’s instrument, a mere mirror in principle
denies sin, destroys the sense of responsibility, and changes actual
life into the fancies of a dream.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.ix-p14">The Scripture teaches on this point that
before God man is nothing; that only through God man is something; and
that all inherent and acquired goodness comes only from the Fountain of
all good. And, following in the steps of the Reformed fathers, we must
maintain this doctrine. But to deny man’s real and peculiar being
is inconsistent with Scripture and with the Confession.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p15">Thus escaping from the chaos of a false mysticism, and returning
to the purified and ordained truth, we find no more difficulty in
sanctification. Of course, if God’s child is but a polished
mirror, then they who deny the inherent, holy disposition are right,
and such disposition is out of the question. As a mirror, man is dead,
and all that can be seen in him is but a faint and passing reflection
of the image of God. But if man, as God’s instrument, has being
of his own kind, it is natural that besides <i>being, </i>God gave him
also <i>qualities</i>. A being without qualities is unthinkable. There
are qualities in every sphere: in the material world, for man eats,
drinks, walks, and sleeps; in the intellectual world, for he thinks,
judges, and decides; in matters of taste, for he judges things to be

<pb n="467" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_467.html" id="viii.i.ix-Page_467" />  beautiful, ugly, or indifferent; and in the moral
world, for his desires are righteous or unrighteous, noble or base,
good or evil.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p16">And these qualities differ in different men. One loves food which
another abhors. The judgment of one is blunt, and of another sharp. One
calls handsome what another calls unsightly; good, what another
deems evil. Hence there must be a difference in men’s essential
conditions, which may spring from their respective tempers, education,
occupations, etc. Some men have these differences in common. Men of
one group do not consider cursing sinful, but rather seem to enjoy it;
those of another abhor it and protest against it. This proves that
between these two there must be a difference of something; for without
a different cause there can be no different effect. And this difference
which causes some men to enjoy cursing and others to abhor it is called
the <i>disposition </i>of a man’s personality.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p17">It may be <i>holy</i> or <i>unholy, </i>but never indifferent. Being
corrupt and unholy in unregenerate human nature, it can not be holy in
the regenerate unless God create it in them. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh. All our running and racing, toiling and slaving, can
not create in us a holy disposition. God alone can do that. As He has
the power by regeneration to change the root of life, so can He also by
sanctification change the <i>disposition</i> of the affections. And He
could have done this <i>at once, </i>just as in regeneration, by making
our nature at once perfect in all its dispositions; but He that giveth
no account of any of His matters has not been pleased to do so.</p>

<p id="viii.i.ix-p18">Of course, He delivers His child at once from the bondage of sin;
but as a rule the sanctification of his dispositions is gradual except
in deceased infants elect, and men converted on their deathbed. In all
others the implanting of holy dispositions goes step by step, sometimes
even with temporal relapse. Without this increase in Christ there can
be no sanctification; and the soul that falls short of sanctification,
what ground has it to glory in its election?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="X. Perfect in Parts, Imperfect in Degrees." progress="72.23%" prev="viii.i.ix" next="viii.i.xi" id="viii.i.x">
<pb n="468" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_468.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_468" />

<p class="continue" id="viii.i.x-p1" />
<h3 id="viii.i.x-p1.1">X. </h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.x-p1.2">Perfect in Parts, Imperfect
in Degrees.</h3>

<p class="continue" id="viii.i.x-p2">And the very God of peace sanctify, you
wholly; and I pray God your  whole spirit and soul and body be <br />preserved blameless unto the  coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
— <scripRef id="viii.i.x-p2.2"><i>1 Thess.</i> v. 23.</scripRef></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.x-p3"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.x-p3.1">The</span> Scriptural doctrine
that sanctification is a gradual process perfected only in death must be
maintained clearly and soberly: first, in opposition to the Perfectionist,
who says that saints may be ”wholly sanctified” in this
life; <i>secondly, </i>to those who deny the implanting of inherent holy
dispositions in God’s children.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p4">It should be noticed, therefore, that Sacred Scripture distinguishes
sanctification, imperfect in <i>degrees, </i>and sanctification perfect
in <i>parts. </i>A normal infant, tho small, is a perfect human being. Of
course it must grow, but it has all the parts of the human body. The
mental faculties can not be examined, but the bodily members are obviously
<i>perfect </i>and complete. The head may not be covered with hair,
various members may be still incomplete, but that does not impair its
perfection: in a small beginning the constituent parts and members are
all present. Hence the child is called perfect in <i>parts.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p5">Yet it is not perfect in degrees, <i>i.e.,</i> it has not attained
its full growth. It must grow and increase in every respect. And this
is a slow and imperceptible progress. A garment fitting perfectly at
night is never too small in the morning. One night’s growth is
imperceptible. Yet we grow and increase; and until death’s hour the
body changes constantly. And this increase and the subsequent decrease
of old age affect all the parts <i>equally. </i>It never happens that a
child’s arm grows, but not his leg, that his neck expands, while
the head remains small. This gradual increase is

<pb n="469" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_469.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_469" />  the expanding force of an inherent vital principle,
pervading all the members and every part.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p6">This applies to the children of God in the second birth even more
forcibly, for in the divine kingdom are no deformities; all proceed from
the hand of their Creator a perfect creation. This perfection is in the
<i>parts, i.e., </i>they have what essentially belongs to them. And every
member is internally animated and wrought upon from one vital principle,
by the Holy Spirit, in such a way that all the parts are affected by
it spontaneously. Hence in sanctification holy desires and inclinations
must spring from that internal, vital principle in the parts and pervade
every member.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p7">In this sense sanctification is a <i>perfect </i>work; not externally,
but on God’s part, in that He causes the sanctifying principle
to affect every member. He does not first sanctify the will, then the
understanding, or first the soul and then the body; but His work embraces
the entire new man at once.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p8">But sanctification is <i>imperfect </i>in the degree of its
development. When for ten years God has wrought in us, the holy desire
must be much stronger than in the beginning. This is the result
of growth, of gradual increase, despite many ups and downs, almost
imperceptible. Hence there are steps, <i>ascending</i> from less to more
with reference to the new man; and <i>descending</i> from more to less
in the dying of the old; but in both a gradual change, ever farther from
Satan and nearer to God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p9">"Perfect in parts, imperfect in degrees,” as our godly fathers
used to say, by which they illustrated the second birth by comparing
it with the first; and in this they simply followed Scripture; which
places the perfection of God’s gift alongside the imperfection of
our gradual increase. The Catechism expresses it as follows: “Even
the holiest men, while in this life, have only small beginnings of this
obedience; yet so that with a sincere resolution they begin to live not
only according to <i>some, </i>but to <i>all</i>, the commandments of
God” (q. 114). St. Paul says that “Christ has given some
pastors and some teachers, for the perfecting of saints, for the work
of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ; till we all
come in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God,
unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness
of Christ” (<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 12" id="viii.i.x-p9.1" parsed="|Eph|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.12">Ephes. iv. 12</scripRef>). In <scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 15" id="viii.i.x-p9.2" parsed="|2Cor|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.15">2
Cor. x. 15</scripRef> he hopes to be enlarged among them when their faith
shall be <i>increased. </i>To the Colossians he writes: “That ye
might walk worthy of the Lord,

<pb n="470" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_470.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_470" /> unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every
good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God”
(<scripRef passage="Col. i. 10" id="viii.i.x-p9.3" parsed="|Col|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10">Col. i. 10</scripRef>).  To the Thessalonians: “Your
faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward
each other aboundeth” (<scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 3" id="viii.i.x-p9.4" parsed="|2Thess|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.3">2 Thess. i. 3</scripRef>).
The psalmist sings that “the righteous shall flourish as a
palm-tree”; and St. Paul says to Timothy, his son in Christ:
“Give thyself wholly to these things, that thy perfecting may appear
to all” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 15" id="viii.i.x-p9.5" parsed="|1Tim|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.15">1 Tim. iv. 15</scripRef>). From his
own experience the apostle testifies: “Not as tho I had already
attained, but I follow after if that I may apprehend.” And writing
to the Corinthians, he draws a picture of the fruit of sanctification,
saying: “But we all are changed unto the same image from glory to
glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.x-p10">But we should not fall in the common error
of applying to sanctification what Scripture teaches concerning the
“Children” and the “perfect.” This causes
confusion. Speaking of different classes of believers, Scripture
recognizes the fact that there are different <i>degrees. </i>This appears
most clearly from St. John’s first epistle (<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 12-14" id="viii.i.x-p10.1" parsed="|1John|2|12|2|14" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.12-1John.2.14">ii. 12-14</scripRef>), where he addresses believers
as “young men” and as “fathers,” evidently
with reference to their age, for he places the latter as more mature
in spiritual experience above the former. In <scripRef passage="Heb. v. 13, 14" id="viii.i.x-p10.2" parsed="|Heb|5|13|5|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.13-Heb.5.14">Heb. v. 13,
14</scripRef>, St. Paul distinguishes the “perfect”
who use strong meat, and the “babes” who depend upon
milk. To the Corinthians: “Brethren, I could not speak unto
you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal,” <i>i.e., </i>to
those who can not bear meat, but who must still be fed with milk
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 11" id="viii.i.x-p10.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11">1 Cor. iii. 11</scripRef><i>ff</i>:).  That these words
relate to sanctification is evident from what follows: “For
ye are yet carnal, whereas there is among you envying and strife
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 3" id="viii.i.x-p10.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.3">ver. 3</scripRef>).  Of himself
he testifies: “When I was a child I understood as a child; but
when I became a man I put away childish things” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 11" id="viii.i.x-p10.5" parsed="|1Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.11">1
Cor. xiii. 11</scripRef>).  He exhorts the Ephesians (<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 14" id="viii.i.x-p10.6" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">iv. 14</scripRef>): “Be no more children
tossed to and fro with every wind of doctrine”; and among the
Philippians he distinguishes the perfect and the not perfect, saying:
“Let us, therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded”
(<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 15" id="viii.i.x-p10.7" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">iii. 15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p11">Hence the apostle evidently distinguished two classes of believers:
those whose condition is normal, and those who are still in a preliminary
condition. Scripture designates the former as “perfect,”
“adults,” “men and fathers” to whom belongs the
strong meat; the latter as “babes,” “young men”
who still use the milk.</p>

<pb n="471" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_471.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_471" />

<p id="viii.i.x-p12">Now the question arises whether the transition from the
former unto the latter is the same as the gradual increase of
sanctification. Generally the answer is affirmative; but Scripture
answers it negatively, for reasons as clear as daylight. Convincing
proof we find in <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12-15" id="viii.i.x-p12.1" parsed="|Phil|3|12|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12-Phil.3.15">Phil. iii. 12-15</scripRef>.  In <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12" id="viii.i.x-p12.2" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">verse 12</scripRef> St. Paul says, “I
am <i>not yet </i>perfect”; and directly after that (<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 15" id="viii.i.x-p12.3" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">ver. 15</scripRef>), and in the same connection,
he puts himself just as distinctly among the perfect; yea, he offers
himself even as their example.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p13">It is evident that when St. Paul, under the direct leading of the
Holy Spirit, declares in the same moment that he is not yet perfect,
and that he is perfect, yea, the example of the perfect, the word
“perfect” may not be taken in the same sense in both cases;
in the one it must have a different meaning from that in the other.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p14">They who believe in <i>gradual </i>sanctification should not appeal to
this and similar passages to support their doctrine. Such misapplication
of Scripture is grist for the mill of the Perfectionists, who with good
reason reply: “The apostles were evidently acquainted with saints
<i>'wholly sanctified’ </i>like ourselves.”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.x-p15">And what is the difference?</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p16">A child and a man are not the same; the latter is physically full
grown, the former is not. The latter having attained manhood enters
upon the new process of becoming nobler, more refined, <i>inwardly
stronger. </i>The oak continues to grow until it has attained its full
height, which process covers many years. But this is not the end of
its development. On the contrary, it does not begin to acquire its iron
qualities until it is full grown. The child is sent to school for the
exercise of its powers. Having passed through successive institutions,
and being graduated from the highest, he receives his diploma which
declares that his education is finished and that he is ready to enter
upon his life’s career; <i>i.e., </i>his education is finished
so far as the <i>school </i>is concerned. But this does not imply that
he has nothing more to learn. On the contrary, only now are his eyes
opened to see the reality and actual condition of things. His education
is finished, and yet he only begins to learn.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p17">And the same applies to those whom Scripture calls “perfect." A
new convert should first go to school, and not, after the practise of
Methodism,<note place="foot" n="36" id="viii.i.x-p17.1"> <p class="footnote" id="viii.i.x-p18">For the author’s sense in which he takes Methodism, see section 5
of the Preface.—<span class="sc" id="viii.i.x-p18.1">Trans</span>.</p></note>
be directly put to work to convert others as a perfect

<pb n="472" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_472.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_472" />  believer. He is only a babe, says the apostle, a partaker
of milk; and a babe can not be expected to assist as midwife or nurse
in the spiritual birth of other babes.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p19">It is the great mistake of many Sunday-schools to make sucking
lambs do the work of ewes; of neglecting to feed the new-born babes
with spiritual knowledge and discipline. And the insane notion, which
is gaining ground more and more, that a young man who has evinced but
a slight stir of spiritual life must be promoted at once to the state
of the mature Christian, brings destruction upon the Church. This
is why so few inquire after the truth, or seek to enrich themselves
with spiritual knowledge; why the spiritual life seems to consist only
of running and racing until, spiritually exhausted and impoverished,
men sit down bitterly disappointed. This makes unhealthy Christians,
spiritually consumptive, tall and thin, with glittering eye and hectic
cheek, but without manly, strength and vigorous pulse. Of course, such
can not resist the whirlwind of strange teachings without being carried
about with every wind of doctrine.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p20">Wherefore we repeat that a new-born babe must first be fed with milk;
then be sent to school, not to teach, but to learn. And the ministers of
the Word in the pulpit, parents at home, and teachers in our Christian
schools should examine themselves whether they understand the art of
feeding the babes with milk, whether in the teaching the bread is not
too heavy, whether they have not forgotten that there are sucking lambs
in the flock.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p21">Of course, the time will come when the suckling will be able to digest
solid food. Knowledge will accumulate, and by and by his education
be finished. And then it would be exceedingly foolish not to go on to
perfection, but to withhold solid food, and to continue to feed all the
members of the church alike on milk. Such a course would soon empty the
church. Men provided with spiritual teeth can not live on such diet. The
preaching which is always laying the first foundations kills both preacher
and people.</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p22">Hence there is a time in the life of the saint when this first process
of growth is finished; when believers, having become men, take their place
among the mature and perfect. And in this sense we hear the apostle say:
“I do not belong to the babes in their mother’s lap, nor to
the children at school, but to the adults and the perfect whose education
is finished. But, O brethren, do not think that I am perfect inwardly,
for I have not yet attained; but

<pb n="473" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_473.html" id="viii.i.x-Page_473" />  I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which
also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.x-p23">We see the same difference in plant and animal, in the natural and
spiritual birth. There is first a growth to attain the full stature,
then only the real development begins which in the children of God is
the unfolding of the holy disposition in their own person.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XI. The Pietist and the Perfectionist." progress="73.06%" prev="viii.i.x" next="viii.i.xii" id="viii.i.xi">
<pb n="474" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_474.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_474" />
<h3 id="viii.i.xi-p0.1">XI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xi-p0.2">The Pietist and the Perfectionist.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xi-p1">“He chastens us for our
profit, that  we might be partakers of His
 holiness.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.xi-p1.1"><i>Heb.</i>
xii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.xi-p2.1">Sanctification</span> is a
gracious work of God, whereby in a supernatural way He gradually divests
from sin the inclinations and dispositions of the regenerate and clothes
them with holiness.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p3">Here we meet a serious objection which deserves our careful
attention. To the superficial observer, the spiritual experience of
God’s children seems diametrically opposed to this professed gift
of sanctification. One says: “Can it be that for more than ten
years I have been the subject of a divine operation whereby my desires
and inclinations were divested of sin and clothed with holiness? If this
is the Gospel, then I belong not to the Lord’s redeemed; for in
myself I perceive scarcely any progress; I only know that my first love
has become cold and that the inward corruption is appalling. Some dream
of progress, but I discover in myself scarcely anything but backsliding.
No gain but loss, is the sad footing-up of the account. My only hope is
Immanuel my Surety.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p4">While the experience of a broken heart vents its grief in this
way, others exhort us not to encourage spiritual pride. They say:
“We should not foster spiritual pride in God’s children,
for by nature they are already thus inclined. What is more conducive
to spiritual pride than the conceit of an ever-advancing holiness? Is
not holiness the highest and most glorious attainment? Is it not our
comprehensive prayer to be made partakers of His holiness? And would
you have these souls imagine that, since they were converted a number
of years ago, they have attained already a considerable degree of this
divine perfection? Would you give license to older Christians to feel
themselves above their younger brethren? Holiness wants to be noticed;
hence you incite them to a display

<pb n="475" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_475.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_475" /> of their good works. What is this but to cultivate a
spirit of Pharisaism?</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p5">We may not rest until this objection of the
sensitive conscience is entirely removed.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p6">Not as tho we could escape all dangers of Pharisaism. This would
silence every exhortation to holy living. Light without shadows is
impossible; the shadows disappear only in absolute darkness. In the days
of the ancient Pharisee, Jerusalem, compared with Rome and Athens, was
a God-fearing city. Pharisaism was never more bold than in the days of
Jesus. And history shows that the danger of Pharisaism has always been
least in the Romish and greatest in the Reformed churches; and among the
latter, it is strongest where the name of God is most exalted. Godliness
is impossible without the shadow of Pharisaism. The brighter the light
and glory of the former, the darker the shadow of the latter. To escape
Pharisaism altogether one must descend into the lowest pest-holes of
society, where nothing bridles the passions of men.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p7">And this is natural. Pharisaism is not a common corruption, but the
mildew of the noblest fruit the earth ever saw—viz., godliness. The
circles that are free from Pharisaism also lack the <i>highest</i> good;
how, then, could it decay there? And the circles in which this danger
is greatest are the very circles in which the highest good is known
and exalted.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p8">But, apart from this aimless skirmishing with
the Pharisaic phantom, the scruple mentioned above has our heartiest
sympathy. If it were true that sanctification so impressed the soul
as to incite it to pride, it could not be the real article; for of all
unholiness pride is the most abominable. It is David’s sweet and
sincere supplication: “Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous
sins; let them not have dominion over me; then shall I be upright and
shall be innocent from the great transgressions.” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xix. 13" id="viii.i.xi-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">Psalm
xix. 13</scripRef>) The fundamental conception of grace is so intimately
connected with the idea of becoming a <i>little child</i>, and its gift
is so strongly conditioned upon a humble disposition, that the gift
which encourages spiritual pride can not be a gift of grace.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p9">But we are confident that the doctrine of sanctification, as presented
in these pages according to the Holy Scripture, has nothing in common
with this caricature. Since in Paradise sin sprang from

<pb n="476" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_476.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_476" />  the first satanic incitement to pride, and all spiritual
and carnal unholiness still grows from that poisonous root, it is evident
that the first effect of the implanted, holy disposition must be the
humbling of this pride, the pulling down of this stronghold; and at the
same time the quickening of a humble, meek, and childlike spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p10">The idea that sanctification consists in inspiring the saint with
horror for gross and outward sins, without a previous breaking down of
self-conceit, is unscriptural and opposed by the Reformed churches. The
Scripture teaches that the Holy Spirit never applies sanctification to the
believer without attacking <i>all his sins at once</i>. “A sincere
resolution to live not only according to <i>some</i>, but to <i>all</i>
the commandments of God” (Heidelberg Catechism).</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p11">Of all sins pride is the most accursed, for in all its manifestations
it is the transgression of the first commandment. Hence real and divinely
wrought sanctification is inconceivable without, first of all, destroying
pride, and creating a humble, quiet, self-distrusting, and childlike
disposition.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p12">And this solves the whole difficulty. He who fears that gradual
sanctification will lead to pride and self-conceit confounds its human
counterfeit with the real work divinely wrought. Wherefore, with this
objection, he must attack the hypocrite, and not us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p13">However, a wrong interpretation of what the Scripture calls
“flesh” might suggest it. If “flesh” signifies
sensual inclinations and bodily appetites, and sanctification consisted
almost entirely in warring against these sins, sanctification thus
understood might be accompanied by an increase of spiritual pride. But
by sinful “flesh” the Scripture denotes the entire man,
body and soul, including sins which are spiritual as well as sensual;
hence sanctification aims at once at the change of man’s spiritual
and sensual inclinations, and first of all at his tendency to pride.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p14">In the preceding article we said that
sanctification included a <i>descent </i>as well as an <i>ascent</i>. When
the Lord raises us, we also descend. There is no rising of the new man
without a death of the old; and every attempt to teach sanctification
without doing full justice to both is unscriptural.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p15">We oppose, therefore, the attempts of the Pietist and of the
Perfectionist, who say that they have nothing more to do with the old man,
that nothing remains in them to be mortified, and that all

<pb n="477" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_477.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_477" />  that is required of them is to hurry the growth of the
new man. And we equally oppose the opposite; which admits the dying of
the old man, but denies the rising of the new, and that the soul receives
all that it lacks.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p16">Every true and lasting conversion, according to our Catechism, must
manifest itself in these two parts, viz., a mortification of the old man,
and a rising of the new, in equal proportions.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p17">And in answer to the question, “What is the mortification of
the old man?” the Heidelberg Catechism answers, “<i>A gradual
decrease</i>,” for it says: “It is a sincere sorrow of heart
that we have provoked God by our sins; and more and more to hate and flee
from them.” While the quickening of the new man is expressed just
as positively: “It is a sincere joy of heart in God through Christ,
and with love and delight to live according to the will of God in all good
works“—a declaration that is repeated in the answer of the
115th question, which thus describes this mortification: “That all
our lifetime we may learn more and more to know our sinful nature”;
and which speaks of the quickening of the new man as “becoming
<i>more</i> and <i>more</i> conformable to the image of God.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p18">Hence there are two parts, or rather two aspects of the same thing:
(1) the breaking down of the old man; (2) a growing conformity to the
divine image.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p19">To <i>mortify</i> and to <i>quicken, </i>to kill and to make alive,
<i>more and more</i>—this is, according to the Confession of the
fathers, the work of the Triune God in sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p20">Sin is not merely the “lack of
righteousness.” As soon as righteousness, goodness, and wisdom
disappear, unrighteousness, evil, and folly take their place. As God
implanted in man the first three named, so does sin not merely rob him of
them, but it puts the last three in their place. Sin did not only kill
in Adam the man of God, but also quickened in him the man of sin; hence
sanctification must effect in us the very opposite. It must mortify that
which sin has quickened, and quicken that which sin has mortified.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p21">If this rule is thoroughly understood, there can be no confusion. Our
idea of sanctification necessarily corresponds to our idea of sin. They
who consider sin as a mere poison, and deny the loss of original
righteousness, are Pietists; they ignore the mortification of the old
man, and always busy themselves adorning the new. And they who say that
sin is the loss of original righteousness, and deny its

<pb n="478" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_478.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_478" />  positive, evil effects, are inclined to Antinomianism,
and reduce sanctification to a fancied emancipation from the old man,
rejecting the rising of the new.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p22">Of course, this touches the doctrine of <i>the old man and the
new.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p23">The representation that the soul of the converted is an arena where
the two are engaged in a hand-to-hand fight is incorrect, and has not
a single satisfactory text for its support. We reject the two following
representations: that of the Antinomian, who says: “The believing
ego is the new man in Christ Jesus; I am not responsible for the old man,
the personal, sinful ego; he may sin as much as he please”; and
the representation of the Pietist, who considers him still the old man,
partly renewed, and who is always busy to remodel him. These two do not
belong to Christ’s Church.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p24">The Scripture teaches, not that the old man is sanctified by being
changed into the new; but that the old man must be mortified until nothing
of him remains. Neither does it teach that in regeneration a small part
only of the old man is renewed—the remainder to be patched up
gradually—but that <i>an entirely new man</i> is implanted.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p25">This is of greatest importance for the right understanding of these
holy things. Sin wrought in us an old man, the body of sin: not merely a
part, but the whole, with all that belongs to him, body and soul. Hence
that old man must die, and the Pietist with all his works of piety
can never galvanize a single muscle in his body. He is altogether
unprofitable, and must perish under his just condemnation.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p26">In like manner God graciously regenerates in us a new creature, which
is also a <i>complete</i> man. Therefore we may not take the new man as
the gradual restoration of the old. The two have nothing in common but
the mutual basis of the same personality. The new does not spring from
the old, but supersedes him. Being only in the germ, he may be buried
in the newly regenerate, but he will arise and then God’s work
appears gloriously. God is his Author, Creator, and Father. Not the old
man, but the new man cries out: “Abba, Father!”</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xi-p27">However, our ego is related to the dying old
man and the rising new man. The ego of a non-elect person is identified
with the old man; they are the same. But in the consummation of the
heavenly glory, the ego of God’s children is identified with the
<i>new </i>man.</p>

<pb n="479" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_479.html" id="viii.i.xi-Page_479" />

<p id="viii.i.xi-p28">But during the days of our earthly life this is not so. The new man
of an unregenerate, but elect person <i>exists apart</i> from him, but
hid in Christ. He is still wedded to his old man. But in regeneration
and conversion God dissolves this unholy marriage, and He unites his
ego to the new man. Yet, despite all this, he is not yet rid of the old
man. Before God and the law, from the viewpoint of eternity, he may be
so considered, but not actually and really.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xi-p29">And this is the cause of the conflict within and without. All evil ties
are not dissolved at once, and all holy ties are not united at once. By
the mystic union with Christ the child of God actually possesses the
entire new man, even tho he should die to-morrow; but he has not yet
the enjoyment of it. Being weaned to the new man before God, he is,
by a painful process, yet to die to the old man, and by divine grace
the new man is to be raised in him. And this is his sanctification:
the dying of the old and the rising of the new, by which God increases
and we decrease. Blessed manifestation of faith!</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XII. The Old Man and the New." progress="73.91%" prev="viii.i.xi" next="viii.i.xiii" id="viii.i.xii">
<pb n="480" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_480.html" id="viii.i.xii-Page_480" />
<h3 id="viii.i.xii-p0.1">XII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xii-p0.2">The Old Man and the New.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xii-p1">“That we being dead unto sin should <br /> live unto righteousness.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.xii-p1.2"><i>1 Peter</i>
iv. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.xii-p2.1">The</span> Psalmist sings:
“They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion
appeareth before God.” (<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxxiv. 7" id="viii.i.xii-p2.2" parsed="|Ps|84|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.7">Psalm lxxxiv. 7</scripRef>) We
must maintain this glorious testimony, altho our own experience often
seems to contradict it. Not experience, but the Scripture, teaches us
divine truth; nor is it as tho the procedure of the divine operation in
our own heart could differ from the testimony of the Sacred Scripture,
but that our experience often interprets our real spiritual condition
<i>incorrectly.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p3">Our knowledge of self is very small. The plummet of our
self-consciousness scarcely reaches below the surface, while God’s
holy eye penetrates the waters of the soul to the very bottom. We are
ignorant of much that takes place in the soul, and what we perceive of
it often presents itself to our consciousness as different from what it
is in reality. If our self-knowledge were perfect, the testimony of our
spiritual experience would be as reliable as that of the Scripture. But
this not being so, not even among God’s children, spiritual
experience, tho helpful, may never weaken the Word of God. Hence, tho we
discover in ourselves an ever-growing weakness, the Scripture testimony
is still sure: “They go from strength to strength.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p4">But who goes from strength to strength? Surely not the <i>old</i>
man. It may not be said that regeneration effected a change in him which
is constantly increasing, which enables him to make such commendable
progress that by divine help he will probably succeed in the end. This
is not so. Scripture teaches that the old man is dead, condemned to
die forever; that he is incorrigible and can not be restored, saved,
or reconciled. He is hopelessly lost. And instead of gradually becoming
himself again he must be crucified,

<pb n="481" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_481.html" id="viii.i.xii-Page_481" /> slain, and buried. Instead of expecting anything good of
him, it should be our glory to die to him and be rid of him.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p5">Neither does the <i>new </i>man go from strength to strength. He is not
being put together little by little until he can stand on his own legs;
but, since we are to live forever in the new creature, it must be a real
man <i>born </i>in us. And as such he can not increase nor decrease;
he only slumbers in the germ and must arise.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p6">But <i>my person, </i>as by faith I stand in Christ, must go from
strength to strength. That person was once born in the old man, and
therefore was born in trespasses and sin, and is a child of wrath by
nature. And he would never have come out and escaped from the old man
of himself. That he could not do. He was identified with the old man
so completely that the latter was his very ego. He had no other life
or existence. But in regeneration a change took place. By this divine
act our person is in principle <i>detached </i>from his former ego in
the old man. The root was notched and, by the constant action of storm
and gravitation, the severed parts separated more and more. Our person
is no longer identified with the old man, but opposes him. Even tho he
succeeds in enticing us again to sin, even in the yielding we do not what
we <i>will</i>, but what we <i>hate. </i>Only hear what St. Paul says:
“The good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not
that I do. Now, if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but
sin that dwelleth in me.” (<scripRef passage="Rom vii. 19, 20" id="viii.i.xii-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|7|19|7|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.19-Rom.7.20">Rom vii. 19, 20</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p7">Wherefore the child of God must not be identified with the old man
after regeneration, for this opposes the plain teaching of the Word. He
is the old man no more, but wars against him. As God’s child he
is become the new man—not in part, but wholly. “Old things
are passed away, behold all things are become new.”<note n="37" id="viii.i.xii-p7.1">[<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 17" id="viii.i.xii-p7.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2
Cor. v. 17</scripRef>]</note> In this, and nothing less, is cause of his
glorying. His person is passed from death into life. He is translated
from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of God’s dear Son. He
is so fully identified with the new man that, while still living in this
world, he is already set with Christ in heaven, where his citizenship is,
and where his life is hid with Christ in God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xii-p8">If the word of the Psalmist does not refer
to the <i>old</i> man nor to the <i>new, </i>to whom, then, does it
refer? The Scripture answers: to <i>believers, </i>their <i>person,
</i>their <i>ego,</i> which, being detached from the old man and opposing
him, is identified with the new. <i>They</i> go

<pb n="482" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_482.html" id="viii.i.xii-Page_482" />  from strength to strength. It is true the use
of “ego” in both senses is apt to confuse one; yet
St. Paul does the same thing. He says “I” and “not
I “:  “I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.”
(<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="viii.i.xii-p8.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>) The same person who fell in Adam and
out of Adam received the old man with whom for a time he was identified,
is now changed, translated, and risen with Christ; out of Christ he
received a new man, and with that new man he is being more and more
identified. Hence he goes from strength to strength.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p9">This identification of our person with the new man is, immediately
after regeneration, still very slight; while we are so thoroughly bound
to the old man, with almost all the fibers of our being, that it seems
as tho he were still our very self. But by the operation of the Holy
Spirit we gradually die to the old man, and at the same time the new
man is quickened in us more and more. And, since both the dying of the
old and the gradual rising of the new man are profitable to our person,
the Holy Spirit testifies concerning His own work that we, God’s
children, go from strength to strength until every one of us in Zion
appeareth before God. It refers not only to our growing <i>into the
new man, </i>but just as much to our gradual deliverance <i>from the
dying old man. </i>In both it is the same working; hence both afford us
<i>increase </i>of strength.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xii-p10">We consider first the <i>dying of the old
man </i>as far as it relates to sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p11">This dying has no reference to our <i>own activity, </i>alluded to by
the office of baptism, “That we manfully fight and overcome sin and
the devil and all his dominion”; on the contrary, it refers to the
fruit of the cross of Christ. The question, “What further benefit
do we receive from the sacrifice and death of Christ on the cross?”
the Reformed Church answers: “That by virtue thereof our old man is
crucified, and buried with Him; that so the corrupt inclinations of the
flesh may no more reign in us” (Heidelberg Catechism, q. 43). Hence
the dying of the old man is not the fruit of <i>our </i>labor; but Christ
accomplishes it in us by virtue of His cross through the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p12">In order to effect this in us the Holy Spirit diverts our personal
affections, inclinations, and dispositions from the old man, to whom
hitherto they have been ardently attached, so that now we begin to
hate him.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p13">It is possible for friendship to die. We may have been intimate

<pb n="483" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_483.html" id="viii.i.xii-Page_483" />  with a person whom we afterward discovered to be a bad
character. Then not only is the friendship broken, but our affection
ceases. We regret our former intimacy, and we despise him all the
more cordially as he proves to be more deceitful and malicious. And
this applies to our relation with the old man. Formerly we were
most intimate with him. We shared his will, his sympathies, and his
affections. We lived one life with him. We felt ourselves bound to him by
the tenderest ties. We could not be happy but in his company. But there
came a change. We acquired a different taste. We became acquainted with
another and better man—viz., the new man in Christ Jesus—and
we became very intimate with him. And this noble intercourse discovered
to us the thorough baseness and corruption of the old man. Then our love
ceased and we began cordially to hate him.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p14">It is true that our former connection brings us in frequent contact
with him. On such occasions he often entices us by his cunning, but <i>not
to our delight; </i>and being only half willing, our souls protest;
and as soon as the sin is committed we are filled with self-loathing
and contrition.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p15">And this reversal of our affections is not our work, but that of
the Holy Spirit. Not that we deny that He often uses us as instruments,
or prompts us to exert ourselves, but the changing of our inclinations
is not our work, but the direct operation of God the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xii-p16">How it is performed we can understand but
partly. Essentially it is a mystery, just as much as regeneration. Being
God, the Holy Spirit has access to our heart, He discovers our
personality, the nature of our affections, and in what way their action
may be reversed. But our inability to fathom this mystery does not in
the least affect our faith in the matter.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p17">Since the dying of the old man is effected, not by our good works,
but by the implanting of a disposition and inclination repugnant to the
old man, our own work is entirely out of the question; for our own heart
is inaccessible to us. We have no power over our <i>inward </i>person;
we lack the means to create another inclination; and when we deny this we
are self-deceived. God the Creator alone can do this, and in doing it He
is <i>irresistible. </i>Hatred against the old man, once having entered
the soul, is a power that simply overwhelms us. Even when enticed by him;
we can not but hate him.</p>

<pb n="484" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_484.html" id="viii.i.xii-Page_484" />

<p id="viii.i.xii-p18">The seventh chapter of Romans is very instructive in this
respect. St. Paul says, “I delight in the law of God after the
inward man,” (<scripRef passage="Rom vii. 22" id="viii.i.xii-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22">Rom vii. 22</scripRef>) <i>i.e., </i>after
my inward affections. There is indeed another law in his members, which
brings him into captivity to the law of sin; but he has not the least
love or sympathy for that law, but with the <i>law of his mind </i>wars
against it.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p19">Any other representation contradicts this positive testimony, uttered
by the mouth of the most excellent of the apostles, under the seal of the
Holy Spirit. He that believes embraces the Son, and can not but receive
impressions and be swayed by influences that cause his affections and
inclinations to become radically changed. A believer is internally wrought
upon. All his former dealings with the old man—pride, hardness of
heart, deceit, and thirst for revenge—now fill him with horror;
what was formerly to him the pride of life and the lust of the eyes is now
vexation of spirit, as he realizes how shameful and abominable it is.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p20">So he gradually dies to the old man, until, in the hour of death,
he is fully delivered. <i>God’s child remains the old man’s
grave-digger until the hour of his own departure.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xii-p21">Nevertheless he dies to him so completely that at last he loses all
confidence in him, thoroughly convinced that he is without excuse, an
abominable wretch, a reprobate, and a deceiver, capable of all evil. And
when occasionally he indulges in scornful mirth at the old man’s
pride and practises, it is not in boastfulness of his own work or of his
fellow men, but glorying only in the gracious work of his God.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIII. The Work of God in Our Work" progress="74.64%" prev="viii.i.xii" next="viii.i.xiv" id="viii.i.xiii">
<pb n="485" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_485.html" id="viii.i.xiii-Page_485" />

<h3 id="viii.i.xiii-p0.1">XIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xiii-p0.2">The Work of God in Our Work.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xiii-p1">“And the very God of peace sanctify
you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and
body be preserved blameless unto the coming of the Lord Jesus
Christ.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.xiii-p1.1"><i>1 Thess</i>. v. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.xiii-p2.1">The</span> difference between
<i>sanctification </i>and <i>good works</i> should be well understood.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p3">Many confound the two, and believe that sanctification means to lead
an honorable and virtuous life; and, since this is equal to good works,
sanctification, without which no man shall see God, is made to consist
in the earnest and diligent effort to do good works.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p4">But this reasoning is false. The grape should not be confounded with
the vine, lightning with thunder, the birth with the conception, any more
than sanctification with good works. Sanctification is the kernel from
which the blade and full ear of good works shall spring; but this does
not identify the kernel with the blade. The former lies in the ground
and by its fibers attaches itself to the furrow <i>internally. </i>The
latter shoots from the ground <i>externally </i>and visibly. So is
sanctification the implanting of the germ, of the disposition, and
inclination which shall produce the blossom and fruit of a good work.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p5">Sanctification is <i>God’s</i> work in us, whereby He imparts
to our members a holy disposition, inwardly filling us with delight in
His law and with repugnance to sin. But good works are acts of <i>man,
</i>which spring from this holy disposition. Hence sanctification is
the source of good works, the lamp that shall shine with their light,
the capital of which they are the interest.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p6">Allow us to repeat it: “sanctification“
is a work of God; “Good works” are of
men. “Sanctification” works internally; “good
works” are external. “Sanctification“ imparts
something to man; “good works” take something out of
him. “Sanctification” forces

<pb n="486" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_486.html" id="viii.i.xiii-Page_486" />

 the root into the ground; to do “good works” forces the
 fruit out of the fruitful tree. To confound these two leads the people
 astray.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p7">The Pietist says: “Sanctification is man’s work; it can
not be insisted upon with sufficient emphasis. It is our best effort to be
godly.” And the Mystic maintains: “We can not do good works,
and may not insist upon them for man is unable; God alone works them in
him independently of him.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p8">Of course, both are equally wrong and unscriptural. The former,
in reducing sanctification to good works, takes it out of God’s
hand and lays it upon man, who never can perform it; and the latter, in
making good works take the place of sanctification, releases man from
the task laid on him and claims that God will perform it. Both errors
must be opposed.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p9">Both sanctification and good works should receive
recognition. Ministers of the Word, and through them the people of God,
should understand that sanctification is an <i>act of God </i>that He
performs in man; and that God has commanded man to do good works to the
glory of His name. And this will have twofold effect: (1) God’s
people will acknowledge their complete inability to receive a holy
disposition otherwise than as a gift of free grace, and then they will
earnestly pray for this grace. (2) They will pray that His elect, in whom
this work is already wrought, may show it forth in God-glorifying works:
“Chosen in Christ Jesus, that we should be holy and without blame
before Him in love” (<scripRef passage="Ephes. i. 4" id="viii.i.xiii-p9.1" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Ephes. i. 4</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiii-p10">Tho this distinction is very clear, two things
may cause confusion:</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p11">First, the fact that holiness may be attributed to the good works
themselves. One may <i>be </i>holy, but also do holy works. The Confession
speaks of the “many holy works which Christ has done for us and
in our stead” (art. 22). Hence holiness maybe <i>external </i>and
<i>internal.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p12">The following passages refer, not to <i>sanctification, </i>but to good
<i>works: </i>“Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation?”
(<scripRef passage="2 Peter iii. 11" id="viii.i.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.11">2 Peter iii. 11</scripRef>).  “As He which hath
called you is holy, so be you holy in all manner of conversation”
(<scripRef passage="1 Peter i. 15" id="viii.i.xiii-p12.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Peter i. 15</scripRef>).  “That we being delivered out
of the hands of our enemies, may serve Him without fear, in holiness
and righteousness all the days of our life” (<scripRef passage="Luke i. 75" id="viii.i.xiii-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|1|75|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.75">Luke
i. 75</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p13">We find that the word “holy” is used of both our <i>inward
disposition </i>

<pb n="487" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_487.html" id="viii.i.xiii-Page_487" />  <i>and of its result,</i> the <i>outward life</i>. It may
be said of the spring as well as of the water, that it contains iron; of
the tree as well as of the fruit, that it is good; of the candle as well
as of the light, that it is bright. And, since holiness may be attributed
to both the inward disposition and the outward life, sanctification
may be understood as referring to the sanctification of our life. This
may lead to the supposition that an outwardly blameless life is the
same thing as sanctification. And if this is so, then sanctification
is but a duty imposed, and not a gift imparted. It should therefore
be carefully noticed that the sanctification of the mind, affections,
and dispositions is not our work, but God’s; and that the holy
life which springs from it is ours.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p14">Second, the other cause of confusion is the many Scripture
passages that exhort and encourage us to sanctify, purify, and
perfect our lives, yea, even “to perfect our holiness”
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" id="viii.i.xiii-p14.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>); to “yield ourselves as
servants to holiness” (<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 19" id="viii.i.xiii-p14.2" parsed="|Rom|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.19">Rom. vi. 19</scripRef>);
and to be “unblamable in holiness” (<scripRef passage="1 Thess. iii. 13" id="viii.i.xiii-p14.3" parsed="|1Thess|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.13">1 Thess. iii. 13</scripRef>), etc.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p15">And we should not weaken these passages, as the Mystics do; who say
that these texts mean, not that we should yield our members, but that
God Himself will take special care that they be so yielded. These are
tricks that lead men to trifle with the Word. It is an abuse of the
Scripture for the sake of introducing one’s own theories under
the cover of divine authority. The preachers who for fear of imposing
responsibilities upon men abstain from exhortation, and dull the edge of
the divine commandments by representing them as promises, take a heavy
responsibility upon themselves.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p16">For altho we know that no man bas ever performed a single good work
without God, who wrought in him both to will and to do; altho we heartily
agree with the Confession, “That we are beholden to God for our
good works and not God to us” (art. 24); and rejoice with the holy
apostle in the fact, “That God has before ordained the good works
that we should walk therein” (<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 10" id="viii.i.xiii-p16.1" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>);
yet this does not absolve us from the duty of exhorting the brethren.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p17">It is a fact that God is pleased to use man as an instrument, and
by the spur of his own ability and responsibility to incite him to
<i>activity. </i>A cavalryman on the battle-field is fully aware how
much he depends upon the good services of his horse; and also that the
animal can not run unless God enabled it. Being a godly man, he prays
before mounting that the Lord enable his horse to bring

<pb n="488" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_488.html" id="viii.i.xiii-Page_488" />  him victory; but after he is mounted, with spur and knee,
rein and voice, he uses all his strength to make the horse do what it
should do. And the same is true of sanctification. Unless the breath of
the Lord blow through the garden of the soul, not a leaf can stir. The
Lord alone performs the work from the beginning to the end. But He
performs, it partly by the aid of means; and the instrument chosen
is often <i>man himself, </i>who cooperates with God. And to this
human instrumentality the Scripture refers when, in connection with
sanctification, it admonishes us to good works.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p18">As in nature God gives the seed and the forces in the soil and rain
and sunshine to mature the fruit of the earth, while at the same time He
uses the farmer to perfect His work, so it is also in sanctification:
God causes it to work effectually; but He employs the human instrument
to cooperate with Him, as the saw works together with him that handles
it.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiii-p19">However, this should not be understood as tho
in sanctification God had made Himself absolutely dependent upon the
human instrument. This is impossible; by nature man can indeed <i>mar
</i>sanctification, but never <i>further </i>it. By nature he hates and
opposes it. Moreover, he is absolutely unable to produce from his own
corrupt nature anything for his growth in sanctification. His instrumental
cooperation should therefore not be abused either by ascribing to man
a power for good, or to obscure the work of God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p20">Careful discrimination is necessary. He that implants the holy
disposition is the Lord. The combined exertions of all these instruments
could not implant one single feature of the holy mind, any more than
all the carpenter’s tools together could draw the molding of one
panel. The artist paints upon the canvas; but with all their exertions
his palette, brush, and paint-box could never draw a single figure. The
sculptor molds the image; but of themselves his chisel; mallet, and
stool can not detach a single chip from the rough marble. To engrave
the features of holiness in the sinner is a work in the highest sense
artistic, unspeakably divine. And the Artist who executes it is the
Lord as St. Paul calls Him, the <i>Artist </i>and <i>Architect </i>of
the City which has foundations. The fact that the Lord is pleased to use
instruments for some parts of the work does not impart to them any value,
much less any ability to accomplish anything of themselves without the
Artist. He is the only Worker.</p>

<pb n="489" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_489.html" id="viii.i.xiii-Page_489" />

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p21">But as Artist He uses three different instruments, viz., the
<i>Word, His providential dealings, </i>and <i>the regenerate person
himself.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p22"> 1. The Word is a vital power in the Church which pierces even to
the dividing asunder of the joints and the marrow, and, as such it is a
divinely ordained instrument to create impressions in a man; and these
impressions are the means by which holy inclinations are implanted in
his heart.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p23">2.<i> Life’s experiences </i>also make impressions in us more
or less lasting; and these God uses also to create holy dispositions.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiii-p24">3. The third instrument refers to the effect of <i>habit. </i>Repeated
sinful acts make the sinner bold and create sinful habits; in this way
he cooperates to make himself a greater sinner. In a similar sense the
saint cooperates in his own salvation by allowing the holy disposition
to radiate in good works. The frequent act of doing good creates the
habit. The habit gradually becomes a second nature. And it is this mighty
influence of habit which God uses to teach us holiness. In this way God
can make one saint instrumental in the sanctification of another.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiii-p25">An architect builds a palace which makes him
famous as an artist. It is true the contractor, an important person in his
place, erects the structure; but his name is scarcely mentioned, it is the
architect alone for whom all the praise is reserved. In sanctification
it is not the Word by itself that is effectual, but that Word handled
by the <i>Holy Spirit. </i>Neither is it the experience of life alone,
but that experience employed by the <i>Holy Artist. </i>Neither is it the
regenerate person who serves as foreman, but the glorious, Triune God,
in whose service he labors.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIV. The Person Sanctified" progress="75.38%" prev="viii.i.xiii" next="viii.i.xv" id="viii.i.xiv">
<pb n="490" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_490.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_490" />
<h3 id="viii.i.xiv-p0.1">XIV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xiv-p0.2">The Person Sanctified.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xiv-p1">“The putting off of the body of the sins of
the flesh.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.xiv-p1.1"><i>Col</i>. ii. 11.</scripRef></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiv-p2">Sanctification embraces the whole man, body
and soul, with all the parts, members, and functions that belong to each
respectively. It embraces his <i>person </i>and, all of his person. This
is why sanctification progresses from the hour of regeneration all
through life, and can be completed only in and through death.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p3">St. Paul prays for the church of Thessalonica: “The God of
peace sanctify you wholly, and may your whole spirit and soul and body
be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
(<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 23" id="viii.i.xiv-p3.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. v. 23</scripRef>) Sanctification is essentially a
work of one piece, simply because our person is not pieced together,
but is organically <i>one </i>in all its parts.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p4">The sinner’s holiness or unholiness embraces his whole being. He
is a sinner not only in his body, but in his soul, and even more so and
in his soul not only because his will is unholy, but also because his
understanding is unholy, and even more so. The memory, the imagination,
and all that belongs to him as a man are radically defiled, desecrated,
and corrupted by sin. He lies in the midst of death. Even in a small
child, every part is affected. Without the least exertion he learns a
street-song, while it seems almost impossible to commit one stanza of
a psalm.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p5">If sanctification has reference to the inherited stain, as
justification to the inherited guilt, it follows that sanctification
must extend as far as the inherited stain. If man’s entire person
is covered with the poison of the stain, it must be covered much more
abundantly by sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p6">Sin is disturbance, derangement, discord, and warfare in home and
heart, and is not overcome completely until superseded by holy peace. This
is the reason why St. Paul calls the God of sanctification the God of
peace; and so he prays for the Church that the God

<pb n="491" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_491.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_491" />  of peace sanctify them <i>wholly</i>, or literally,
“<i>unto the full end</i>,” so that the end of sanctification
may be accomplished in them perfectly.<note place="foot" n="37" id="viii.i.xiv-p6.1">
<p class="footnote" id="viii.i.xiv-p7">This is not the place to discuss the
opinion held by many, that <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 23" id="viii.i.xiv-p7.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. v. 23</scripRef> teaches
trichotomy, i.e., the threefold division of man’s being. Let this
only be observed, that it does not read, <i>“Ehdpopovs,”
</i>“in all your parts,” followed by the summing up
of those parts, <i>spirit, soul</i>, and <i>body; </i>but that it
reads “O2.OTEXEGS,” which refers, not to the parts,
but to the final end, “TEXOS.” Moreover, it should
be noticed that in those passages which oppose the <i>spiritual
</i>man to the <i>natural—i.e., </i>the pneumatical to the
psychical, as in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 14, 15" id="viii.i.xiv-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14-1Cor.2.15">1 Cor. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>—the word
<i>“rvevpa” </i>indicates the new life-principle, of which it
never can be said that it be preserved blameless. For this 'rvevjua
“ is sinless <i>by nature. </i>Calvin explains “spirit”
and “soul” by making them to refer to our rational and moral
existence as beings endowed with reason and volition, both modes of the
soul’s existence.</p></note></p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p8">However, the starting-point of this grace lies not in the body,
but in the soul. Sin started in the soul, not in the body; hence the
mortification of sin must also begin in the soul.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p9">It is directed, first of all, to the <i>consciousness </i>and
to its faculties of cognition, contemplation, reflection, and
judgment. Sanctification proceeds, not from the will, but from the
consciousness. Sanctification is to make conformable to the will of
God, and this requires, <i>in the first place, </i>that His good and
perfect and acceptable will become a living reality to the consciousness,
conviction, and conscience. The things of which one is ignorant do not
affect him; but ignorance of the divine will is sin, and this must be
overcome first of all.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p10">But how? By committing to memory? By learning the Catechism? By no
means. The sanctification of the consciousness consists in God’s
act of writing His law in our hearts. True, there are still a few traces
of that law written in the sinner’s heart, as the apostle writes
that the Gentiles who are without the law are a law unto themselves;
but this is at the most but the fermentation of a higher principle in a
sinful person which can not maintain itself. The Nihilist and Communist
of the day show to what extent the heart may lose the sense of the first
principles of right and righteousness. But when the Scripture promises
that the Lord shall write the law in their hearts, and that they shall
teach no more every man his neighbor, saying, “Know the Lord,
for all

<pb n="492" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_492.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_492" /> shall know him from the least unto the greatest,”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 11" id="viii.i.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Heb|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.11">Heb. viii. 11</scripRef>) it offers us something entirely
different and far more glorious. And this is accomplished, not by outward
study, but by inward apprehension; not by an exercise of the memory, but
by a renewing of the mind, as St. Paul writes: “Be not conformed
to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind,
that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will
of God.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p11">Ezekiel prophesied of this renewing of the mind when he said:
“A new heart also will I give you, and a <i>new spirit will I put
within you</i>.” (<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 26" id="viii.i.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xxxvi. 26</scripRef>) Instruction
formerly received may be used as a means to that end; but the instruction
which the human spirit receives in sanctification is not human, but
divine. Hence it is said: “They are taught of the Lord”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 13" id="viii.i.xiv-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|54|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.13">Isa. liv. 13</scripRef>); “Every man, therefore, that
hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto Me” (<scripRef passage="John vi. 45" id="viii.i.xiv-p11.3" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">John
vi. 45</scripRef>); “I will put My law into their minds, and will
write it in their hearts.” (<scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 33" id="viii.i.xiv-p11.4" parsed="|Jer|31|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.33">Jer. xxxi. 33</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p12">Since the books of Moses emphasize the fact that the tables of the
law were written, not by Moses, Aholiab, nor Bezaliel, but directly
by God’s own finger, it follows from the nature of the case
that the Scripture intends to present this writing upon the tables of
the heart, not as the work of man, but as the direct work of God. The
sanctification of the human consciousness is wrought in us by God in a
divine, unfathomable, and irresistible way; but not independently of the
Word, for that Word itself is divine, and the preaching of the Word is
divinely ordained and instituted. But, since the Word and the preaching
can only present the matter to the consciousness, it is the Holy Ghost
who makes the heart to understand it, declares it to the consciousness,
works conviction, and causes the consciousness to assent to it, and
thus enables it to feel the pressure which proceeds from that which is
written on the heart.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p13">Hence the sanctification of the consciousness consists, not only
in receiving new knowledge, and in being impressed with quickened
conceptions, but also in having the reason qualified for the exercise
of entirely different <i>functions. </i>For the natural man does not
understand the things of the Spirit of God; but the spiritual man,
<i>i.e., </i>he whose consciousness is regenerated, sanctified and
enlightened <i>discerns </i>all things; for such a man, says St. Paul,
has the mind of Christ.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiv-p14">However, the sanctification of our
consciousness does not complete

<pb n="493" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_493.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_493" /> the sanctification of our person. On the contrary,
for altho the will is absolutely dependent upon the consciousness, yet
even the will itself is corrupted by sin. It did not lose its functional
operation; but, as in the sinner the judgment still judges and the feeling
still feels, so is the will still able to will. But its ability to reach
out in every direction is lost; and the calamity has befallen us that
by nature we can not will what God wills.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p15">And that stiffness and hardness which prevent the will’s
free action in this respect must be removed. The Scripture calls this
the taking away of the stony heart and the giving of a heart of flesh
which is no longer hard and insensible. Where sin had bound the will by
inclining it to evil, thereby depriving it of the power of bending in
the opposite direction, <i>i.e.,</i> toward God, the gracious gift of
sanctification now comes to relieve that bending over to hell, and to
give it power to incline to God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p16">Formerly our knowledge and conviction of the oughtness of things did
not avail; for they left our will powerless as a chained wheel, unable
to turn in the right direction. But not only had the consciousness
a better idea of and clearer insight into the oughtness of things,
and we had assented to it, but the will was also inclined by correct
volition to choose the good; then the work of God had attained its end,
had accomplished its purpose; and had changed the whole man.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xiv-p17">And thus man regains also control over his
passions. Every man has passions and propensities which sin has made
unruly and uncontrollable. In fact, man is their toy; they can use him as
they please. It is true the unconverted sometimes succeed in curbing and
muzzling one passion, but always by becoming more hopelessly the slaves
of another. Dissipation is conquered only by the excitement of avarice;
sensuality by cherishing inward pride; anger by nursing the thirst for
revenge. Kamosh is cast out only to make room for Molech; the north wind
conjured away only to be followed by a blast from the east.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p18">But the passions of the saint are controlled in a different
way. Sanctification gives them another direction. He feels their whip and
spur, but they are to him the violence of a foreign power. Wherefore
St. Paul declares “It is no more I that do it, but sin that
dwelleth in me.” (<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 17" id="viii.i.xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.17">Rom. vii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 20" id="viii.i.xiv-p18.2" parsed="|Rom|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.20">20</scripRef>) And no passion can overtake him
which in the power of God he can not master and control.</p>

<pb n="494" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_494.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_494" />

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p19">Sanctification embraces, <i>in the second place, </i>the body. Both sin
and holiness affect the body not as tho it were the seat of sin, which
is Manichean heresy, but in the sense in which Scripture disapproves
the act of touching a corpse. The body is the instrument of the soul;
hence the members may be used for holy or unholy purposes, and offer
either their cooperation or resistance for such purposes. Who does not
know that an excess of blood inflames the ugly temper and excites to
anger; that irritable nerves make one impatient; and great muscular
energy tempts to recklessness? Many are the connections between
the operations of body and soul; and, inasmuch as the Holy Spirit
brings the bodily members into subjection to the reign of the new life,
sanctification does indeed affect the life of the body. This appears from
the fact that the body is called the temple of the Holy Spirit. St. Paul
calls it “the putting off of the body of sin of the flesh”
(<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 11" id="viii.i.xiv-p19.1" parsed="|Col|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.11">Col. ii. 11</scripRef>); and again he saith: “Let not sin
reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 12" id="viii.i.xiv-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.12">Rom. vi. 12</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p20">Hence the old man is just as bad and becomes even worse; but there
is at the same time a gradual weakening—and thus dies to <i>his
</i>evil lusts, while the new man continues not only holy and intact,
but gradually masters us and enables us to present our bodies a living
sacrifice, holy and well-pleasing to God, which is our reasonable service
(<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 1" id="viii.i.xiv-p20.1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p21">All this is wrought by the Holy Spirit who dwells in our hearts,
the Comforter, Guide, and Teacher of the desolate. Christ is far from
us in heaven sitting at the right hand of God. But the Holy Spirit is
poured forth. He dwells in the Church on earth. Hg abides with us as
our Comforter:</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p22">Hence we should not imagine that we are a full-rigged, well-provisioned
craft which, at its own risk and without a pilot, swiftly carries
us to the haven of rest; for without wind and tide we can not move
our craft at all. The heart of the saint is a Bethel; when he rises
from blessed dreams he is ever surprised to find that God is in this
place and he knew it not. When we are called to speak, act, or fight,
we do so as tho we were doing it all ourselves, not perceiving that it
is Another who works in us both to will and to do. But as soon as we
have finished the task successfully and agreeably to the will of God,
as men of faith we prostrate ourselves before Him and cry, “Lord,
the work was Thine.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xiv-p23">And this goes against the old man. Before the work is undertaken

<pb n="495" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_495.html" id="viii.i.xiv-Page_495" />  he is fearful and ill at ease; but as soon as it is
finished he is full of boasting, and the incense of human praise is
sweet in his nostrils. But God’s child works in simplicity and
spontaneously, brings the sacrifice of his labor hoping against hope,
with all the exertion of the talent which God gave him. But the labor
finished, he wonders how he ever accomplished it, and he finds the only
solution in the fact that there is One who powerfully wrought in and
through him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XV. Good Works" progress="76.22%" prev="viii.i.xiv" next="viii.i.xvi" id="viii.i.xv">
<pb n="496" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_496.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_496" />
<h3 id="viii.i.xv-p0.1">XV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xv-p0.2">Good Works.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xv-p1">“For we are His workmanship, created in Christ
Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should
walk in them.” <scripRef id="viii.i.xv-p1.1"><i>Ephes. </i>ii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xv-p2"><i>Good works</i> are the ripe fruit from
the tree which God has planted in <i>sanctification.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p3">In the saint there is life; from that life workings proceed; and
those workings are either good or evil. Hence good works are not added
to sanctification for mere effect, but belong to it. The discussion of
sanctification is not complete without the discussion of Good Works.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p4">Whatever man may be, works always proceed from him; and since works
are never neutral, but either conform or do not conform to the divine
law, it follows that every man’s works are either good or evil,
actual sins (<i>Peccata actualia</i>)or good works. In fact, every life
has its own energizing. Without it it is no life. Properly speaking,
life in the saint does not proceed from <i>sanctification, </i>but
sanctification lends it tone, color, and character.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p5">In a garden where the conditions are all equal, and there is
the same soil, the same fertilizer, etc., different fruit-trees are
planted. Evidently, the working that makes the trees grow is from the
soil; for if planted in the garret, they will not grow. But the cause
that produces peaches on one tree and grapes on another is not in the
soil, but in the trees. Hence we must distinguish <i>the working itself
</i>from the shade, the tone, the character, the peculiar property which
that working assumes. The wind that produces sweetest music from the
Eolian harp, by blowing through a broken window-pane produces doleful
sounds. It is one operation but different effects. In the meadow next
to the tender clover grows the poisonous wolf’s-milk. Yet both
lift their little heads from the same soil and drink in the same air,
sunlight, and rain. Altho the vital energy is the

<pb n="497" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_497.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_497" />  same, the difference in the seeds causes differences in
the plants, and opposite effects.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p6">The same applies to the garden of the soul, where the human life is in
full activity. But that same human life produces a base act to-day and
a heroic act to-morrow. There is but one working, but the colors vary,
it may be white or black, dark or light.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p7">And this we find, that in the garden of the soul all <i>spontaneous
</i>growth is a growth of <i>weeds; </i>while the seed which God has
planted produces precious <i>fruit</i>. The effects of sanctification
are evident. It causes sweet waters to flow from a bitter fountain. It
lends to every operation its own quality and property, and gives it a
direction which works for good. And thus good works proceed from the
man lost in himself.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p8">Of course, in the root, this apparently identical working is
<i>twofold</i>. One springs from the old nature, the other from the new;
the one from the natural, the other from the supernatural. But since
this distinction was discussed at large in the chapter on Regeneration,
we treat it now simply from <i>the unity of the person:</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p9">Altho we heartily agree with the Confession, “That a
regenerated person has in him a twofold life: the one <i>temporal </i>and
<i>corporeal, </i>that which he has from the first birth and is common to
all men; the other <i>spiritual </i>and <i>heavenly, </i>which is given
him in the second birth, and which is peculiar to God’s elect”
(art. 35); yet this does not affect the unity of the person, nor does it
alter the fact that the operations of both the old and the new life are
<i>my </i>operations. If I divide my person, and take the natural and
the supernatural each by itself, then there is no sanctification at all;
for the corrupt life of my old nature is not sanctified, but crucified,
dead, and buried; and my heavenly, spiritual, and regenerated life can
not be sanctified inasmuch as it never was sinful nor ever can be. Hence
in sanctification we have to consider life from the viewpoint of the
<i>unity </i>and <i>indivisibility </i>of the person. The man who was
first wedded to the corrupt nature, and who is now wedded to the new
man, was then evil and is now to become good; wherefore his life must
receive the holy desire, inclination, and disposition. And then only it
is possible for it to produce good works.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xv-p10">A work is <i>good</i> when it is conformable
to the divine law.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p11">1. The <i>first point </i>is that God alone possesses the right to
determine what is good or evil.</p>

<pb n="498" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_498.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_498" />

<p id="viii.i.xv-p12">Man also can acquire this discernment, but only by being taught of
God. But as soon as he presumes himself to determine the difference
between good and evil, He violates the divine majesty and God’s
inalienable right to be God. Not <i>one </i>man, nor <i>many </i>men,
nor all men and angels together may do this. It does not belong to
them. It is the eternal prerogative of the Almighty Creator of heaven
and earth. He alone determines good and evil, for every creature, for
time and eternity.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p13"><i>That which He demands of each life shall be the law of that
life, </i>of all that belongs to it, and under all circumstances;
a law in which all the divine ordinances are comprehended. His law,
tho its principles are briefly comprehended in the Ten Commandments,
rises from these ten stems in branches and boughs broad and dense,
and forms in its completeness one immeasurable roof of leaves which
overshadows the entire human family in all its variegations.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p14">Hence there is not the remotest chance here to compromise. God’s
will and law are absolute; rule over all; are binding in every domain,
and can never be repealed. And where, in the delicate works of a watch,
the thousandth part of a millimeter is allowed to a wheel for variation,
in the divine law such play is unthinkable. The law of God brooks not
even the deviation of a hair’s breadth, nor of any infinitesimal
fraction thereof.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p15">Hence a good work does not signify a work merely <i>not evil</i>;
nor a work containing some good, or simply passable; nor a work whose
good intention is evident. But a good work is nothing else and nothing
less than a <i>good</i> work. And it is not good unless it is absolutely
good, <i>i.e., </i>in all its parts equally conformable to the divine will
and law. A peach is not half a pear and half a grape, but absolutely a
peach; so a good work is not merely passable, partly well intentioned,
but absolutely conformable to what God has determined to be good with
regard to that work.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xv-p16">It is readily seen that unless sanctification
were adapted to enable man to perform such a work, he would never
accomplish it. As it is the peculiar habit of a peach-tree, through its
ascending life, to impart to the fruit the flavor of the peach, and of
the grape-vine to give to its fruit the flavor of the grape, so it is
the peculiar quality of the soul sanctified in principle to impart to
its fruit the flavor of the <i>law. </i>Sanctification does not merely
inspire the soul with a desire for something higher, but it imparts to it

<pb n="499" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_499.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_499" /> such a disposition, tone, shade, flavor, and character
that it yields to the divine law. And the law puts its impress upon the
soul. The soul’s aspiration is no more a vague ideal, but it has
a positive pleasure in and a desire and love for all, the commandments
of God. And, since sanctification engrafts the law upon the soul, it
is possible that the working which follows should be conformable to
the law.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p17">We say “possible,” for from his own sad experience
God’s child knows that it is possible to be <i>otherwise, </i>and
that many summers come and go without reaping from his branches any
noticeable harvest for the glory of God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p18">2. This brings us to the <i>second point. A good work must be of
faith.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p19">Sanctification itself is not of faith. It has nothing to do with
faith. It is wrought by God Himself. What could faith then accomplish
in this respect?</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p20">But it is different with reference to <i>good works; </i>for they must
be our good works. Man is and should be passive in all other respects,
but not in his <i>work</i>. Work is the <i>end </i>of one’s
passive condition. To work and to be passive are opposites. To imagine
that work can be passive or actively passive is like imagining that a
circle is square, that ink is white, that water is dry. Wherefore the
Heidelberg Catechism rightly asks: “Why must <i>we </i>still do
good works?”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p21">Hence there can be no good work unless it is wrought by ourselves. And
every representation as tho man did not perform good works, but that
the Holy Spirit performs them in him and in his place, is to subvert
the Gospel and to wrest the Scripture.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p22">The work of Christ is vicarious, that of the Holy Spirit is not. He
works <i>in </i>man, but not <i>in his place. </i>And however extensive
His work may be in us, being wrought independently of us, it can never
be counted as our own. Christ died and rose from the dead for us and
independently of us. But the Holy Spirit can not draw fruit from the
tree except our ego executes the work.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p23">But—and this should be emphasized—our ego can not
execute it except the “ work is wrought in us with power.”
The inward, higher life does not act like the sap in the vine, for this
enters the vine <i>naturally. </i>But the working of the holy life is
different. Altho a holy disposition is implanted, God’s child
does not produce any good fruit of himself. Altho well furnished and
well equipped,

<pb n="500" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_500.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_500" />  if left to himself he produces nothing; not a single
good work, however small.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p24">The most skilful diamond-cutter, tho supplied with the best tools,
can not furnish the smallest diamond rose except the proprietor of
the establishment gives him the diamond, the steam-power in his tools,
and even the gas-light upon his hands. In like manner it is impossible
for the most excellent among God’s children, tho their souls be
well equipped, to furnish a single good work, except the Proprietor
of the holy-art establishment gives them the material, the power, and
the light.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p25">Hence the content and entire form of every good work is not of man,
but of the Holy Ghost, so that when it is finished we owe thanks to God,
and not He to us. In every man who performs a good work He works both
to will and to do.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p26">But when the Holy Spirit has furnished everything necessary, then
one thing is still lacking, viz., <i>that the saint do it </i>and make
the work his own. And this is the wonderful act of faith.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p27">There is not one good work which God has not prepared before, that
we should walk in it; and this is why it is not wrought until <i>we walk
in it. </i>The Lord says to Ezekiel, “I will cause you to walk in
my statutes,” (<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 27" id="viii.i.xv-p27.1" parsed="|Ezek|36|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.27">Ezek. xxxvi. 27</scripRef>) but the Lord
does not cause us to walk therein until we actually walk in them. We
shall neither be carried nor be wheeled into them. This would have no
value before the divine Majesty; that would be no art. Even we can wheel
the cripple in his carriage; but the art of making him to walk, yea,
even to leap as a hart, is not human, but worthy of God alone. And we
may not allow this to be taken from Him by a sickly mysticism, and thus
rob God of this glory.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xv-p28">To say, as many do, that the Lord carries His
children <i>imperceptibly</i> into good paths, and that this constitutes
their <i>good works</i>, is to despise holy things. No one should touch
the honor of our God; and we may not rest until the pure doctrine burns
again from the candlestick: that the power of God is manifest in the
fact that He causes the cripple to <i>walk, to run, </i>and to <i>leap
as a hart.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p29">And this is the act of faith, <i>i.e., </i>that wonderful act of the
soul of casting itself into the deep, knowing that it shall fall into
the everlasting arms of mercy, tho it is utterly unable to see. Faith
in this respect is to agree with the divine will; to accept the good

<pb n="501" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_501.html" id="viii.i.xv-Page_501" />  work which God has prepared for us, as our own; to
appropriate to ourselves what God gives us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p30">An awkward schoolboy has to make a speech before a strange audience. It
is a difficult task, and he does not even know how to begin. All his own
efforts are useless. Then his father calls him and says: “If you
commit this little speech which I have prepared, and recite it without
missing a word, it will be a success.” And the boy obeys. There
is nothing of himself—it is all his father’s work; he
merely believes that what his father has prepared for him is good. And
in this confidence he goes before the strange audience, delivers his
father’s composition, and succeeds. However, the writing of the
speech did not end the matter, and it could not be ended until the boy
had done his part. When God has prepared the good work for us, the matter
is not ended until we do what God has prepared for us.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xv-p31">Coming home the boy does not proudly ask a reward, but with
gratitude he embraces his father for his love and faithfulness. Having
obtained success, God’s children are profoundly thankful for their
Father’s excellent help; and they acknowledge that they owe it all
to Him. And if He is pleased to give them a reward, it is not because
they have deserved it; for if it were a question of desert, the children
would have to give everything to the Father! But it is merely a reward
of love for the future support of their faith.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XVI. Self-Denial" progress="77.10%" prev="viii.i.xv" next="viii.ii" id="viii.i.xvi">
<pb n="502" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_502.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_502" />

<h3 id="viii.i.xvi-p0.1">XVI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.i.xvi-p0.2">Self-Denial.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.i.xvi-p1">“If any man will come after Me,
let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow
Me.”—<scripRef id="viii.i.xvi-p1.1"><i>Matt</i>. xvi. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.i.xvi-p2.1">Good</span> works are not the saint’s
sanctification, any more than drops of water are the fountain; but they
spring as crystal drops from the fountain of sanctification. They are
good, not when the saint intends them to be good, but when they conform
to the divine law and proceed from a true faith. Yet the <i>intention</i>
is of great importance; the Church has always taught that a work could
not be called good unless it is directed to <i>the glory of God.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p3">This is a vital point which must animate and give direction to the
whole matter: <i>only to the glory of God. </i>Every other intention
makes the good work evil. Even the effort to do good works is impossible
without the “Soli Deo Gloria.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p4">This is the reason why so many well-meant efforts at so-called
sanctification become sinful. For the man who applies himself earnestly
and diligently to good works, solely to attain a holier status and
thus become a holier person, has lost his reward. His end in view is
not God, but himself; and while every good work humbles a man and real
sanctification leads to the breaking down and casting out of self, this
wrongly planned sanctification causes self-exaltation and spiritual
pride.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p5">To think that by self-sanctification God is honored and His glory
exalted is self-deception. The divine honor and majesty are so holy
and exalted that His glory must be the direct end in view. To work for
self-sanctification <i>directly, </i>and for His honor <i>indirectly,
</i>is unworthy of His holiness.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p6">The end and aim of all things must be the Lord God alone. Justice must
dwell in the land, not only to preserve order, but to remove iniquity
from before, the presence of the Lord. The missionary

<pb n="503" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_503.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_503" />  cause must be supported not only to convert souls,
but to summon the nations to appear in Zion before God. Prayer must be
offered not only to obtain the good which is bestowed without prayer,
but because every creature, morning and evening, must lie in the dust,
crying, “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord!” making the whole earth
full of His glory. And hence every creature <i>must </i>do good works,
and all the children of God <i>can </i>do good works; not that they may
become a little more holy, but that the glory of holiness might shine
to the praise of our God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p7">3. This <i>third point </i>should therefore never be omitted. Tho
our works are according to the law and of faith, but not directed to
the glory of God, they can not please Him. It avails nothing, tho the
bow be strongly bent and the cord of the best material, if the arrow
upon the cord be not turned in the right direction.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.i.xvi-p8">The doctrine of Good Works touches the
most delicate and most sensitive of our internal emotions, viz.,
<i>self-denial.</i></p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p9">Superficial minds, poor in grace and godliness, speak of self-denial
but rarely, and then without understanding its meaning. They think that
it consists in making room for others; in argument to be the least; to
renounce pleasure or profit for a higher purpose; to care for others,
not for self. Surely this is a precious fruit; earnestly to be desired;
and if it were found more abundantly among the children of God we should
thank Him for it. But, alas! there is such leanness of soul even in
the most earnest, so much selfishness, ambition, anger, confidence in
the creature, that every manifestation of nobler impulse has a most
refreshing effect.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p10">But the question now before us is this, whether such making room for
others, such self-sacrifice, deserves the name of <i>self-denial. </i>And
the answer must be a most emphatic “No!” The saint’s
self-denial has reference, not to <i>man, </i>but to <i>God</i>, and
for this reason it is superlatively high and holy, difficult and almost
impossible.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p11">Of course God’s child loves his heavenly Father, but not
with an unalterable love. In spite of his love he is sometimes very
unlovely. Still, when the question echoes through his soul, “Simon
Bar-Jonah, lovest thou Me?” (<scripRef passage="John xxi. 15-17" id="viii.i.xvi-p11.1" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17">John xxi. 15-17</scripRef>)
and he feels tempted by self-reproach to say, “No, Lord,”
then the response flashes from the bottom of his soul against all
contradiction: “Yes, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee.”
(<scripRef passage="John xxi. 17" id="viii.i.xvi-p11.2" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17">John xxi. 17</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p12">Therefore nothing would seem more natural than to find pleasure 

<pb n="504" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_504.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_504" />  in denying himself for God’s sake. And this is
actually the case. He spends his happiest moments in sincere self-denial;
for then he is never alone, but always with Jesus, whom he follows. Then
he realizes the holiness and transcendent glory of the claim: “If
any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross,
and follow Me.” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 24" id="viii.i.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Matt. xvi. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 34" id="viii.i.xvi-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.34">Mark
viii. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 23" id="viii.i.xvi-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23">Luke ix. 23</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p13">But while the blessedness of his <i>former</i> self-denials is still
fresh in his memory, when called to a new act of the same nature he
shrinks from it and finds it almost impossible. Self-denial extends so
far. Its depths can not be fathomed. When the plummet has descended the
whole length of the line, there is still such a yawning depth beneath that
actually the bottom is never touched. It refers, not to a few things,
but to all things. It embraces our entire life and existence, with all
that is in us, of us, and around us; our entire environment, reputation,
position, influence, and possession; it includes all the ties of blood
and affection that bind us to wife and children, parents and brothers,
friends and associates; all our past, present, and future; all our
gifts, talents, and endowment; all the ramifications and extensions of
our outward and inward life; the rich life of the soul and the tenderest
emotions of our holier impulses; our conflict and our strife; our faith,
hope, and love—yea, our inheritance in the Son, our place in
the mansions above, and the crown which the righteous judge shall one
day give us; and as such, in that entire scope of life, we must deny
ourselves before God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p14">We are, to use an illustration, in all our life and existence like
a fruit-tree, broadly rooted, full grown, planted in fertile soil,
adorned with a crown of many branches and a glorious roof of leaves;
and like that tree with its roots far and wide in the earth, and its
branches high and broad in the air, are we deeply rooted, possessing an
existence obtained by means of money, reputation, property, and descent,
faith, hope, love, and the promises of God. And to that whole tree, to
that entire unit, from deepest root to highest bough, which as our ego,
full of might and majesty, stands before our consciousness and in our
life, to all this the ax must be laid; of all this the self-denying soul
must say: “God is all and I am nothing.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p15">Many say, “This is correct and exactly my idea,” and say
it quite too often; for when these most difficult and excellent words
again and again pass the lips as mere hollow sounds, they strike a

<pb n="505" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_505.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_505" />

discord to the earnest, sensitive soul. But when we grasp the thought
as an actual fact, then we find that this denial of our entire existence
and being is almost entirely beyond our grasp. Self can minify itself to
such extent that we really think that it is gone and denied, while at the
same time it stands behind our back, grinning with Satanic glee. Self,
big and inflated, is not hard to deny. In this way the unconverted stands
before God, but not the saint. That has been taken from him. Such is
no more the impulse of his desire. But self shrunk, reduced partly
unclothed, hiding behind pious emotions and piles of good works, is
extremely dangerous. For what more is there to be <i>denied? </i>There is
scarcely anything left. He seeks no longer the world, nor his own glory;
his only end in view is the glory of God. At least, so he thinks. But
he is mistaken. Self is there still. It is like a spring tightly bent
for a time, but only to rebound with accumulated force. And what was
called self-denial is really nothing else <i>than self taking care of its
own. </i>And that is the worst of it, self is so dangerously cunning. The
heart of man is “deceitful above all things and desperately wicked;
who can know it?”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p16">When we are inclined to sin, self leaves its hiding-place and with all
its power labors hard to make us sin. But when the Holy Spirit woos and
constrains us, weaning us from sin, then, slunk in a corner, it hides
itself, decoying us into the delusion that it has ceased to be. It is
then that, with evident satisfaction, deluded piety asks whether the
denial of <i>self </i>is not complete.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p17">But the true saint is known by this: while the self-deluded one is
satisfied with this spiritual trickery, he is not. He discovers the
trick. Then he reproaches himself. He drives self from, its place of
concealment. He scolds and cursed that evil being that always stands
between him and his God. And with groans he supplicates. “Almighty,
merciful, and gracious God, have mercy upon me.”</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p18">Self-denial is not an outward act, but an inward turning of our
being. As the steamship is turned about by the rudder, which is swung
by the means of a wheel, so there is within our being a rudder, or
whatever you may call it, which is turned by a small wheel, and as we
turn the entire craft either leeward or windward, we deny either self
or God. In its deepest sense we <i>always</i> deny either the one or
the other. When we stand well we deny <i>self</i>; in all other cases
we deny <i>God</i>. And the internal wheel by which we turn the entire
craft of our ego is our <i>intention. </i>The rudder determines

<pb n="506" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_506.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_506" /> the course of the ship; not its rigging and cargo; nor
the character of the crew, but its <i>direction, </i>the destination
of the voyage, its final haven. Hence, when we see our craft steering
away from God, we swing the rudder the other way and compel it to turn
toward God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p19">Notice the rigging and the cargo. The former may be magnificent:
excellent talent, superior mind, a rich state of grace. The latter may be
very precious: a treasure of knowledge, of moral power, of consecrated
love, of melting and adoring piety. And yet with that excellent rigging
and that precious cargo, we can steer our craft away from God and aim
at self. Then only is there <i>self-denial </i>when, without regard to
rigging and lading, a man causes his craft to run directly to the glory
of God.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p20">The <i>intention</i> is everything. And it is this very intention
which can so bitterly mislead us. That small wheel of our intentions
is so exceedingly sensitive that a mere touch of the finger can reverse
its action. This is why we are such ready believers in the goodness and
beauty of our intentions.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p21">Hence the need of deep, correct, intimate <i>knowledge of self. </i>And
who possesses this? And since by His light the Holy Spirit constantly
refines and chastens our self-knowledge, is it not perfectly natural that,
while to-day we imagine ourselves to be quite advanced in self-denial,
only next week we discover how bitterly mistaken we are?</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p22">To seek and look for one’s highest good and eternal salvation,
not in every creature, but in God; to use spiritual or material gifts not
for ourselves, but for His glory; to esteem all perishable things of no
account compared to the eternal; unwilling to be one’s own lord,
but as God’s servant to enter His employ; no longer to possess any
precious things, as money or treasure, or even one’s children,
as one’s own, but to know oneself  the appointed steward of the
Lord; to have no more care or anxious thought; but renouncing every trust
in man, in capital or fixed income, or in any other creature, to trust
only and solely in the faithful God; to be at peace with one’s lot
and with God’s will; and, finally, to direct all intentions and
emotions away from oneself upon the Beloved and Glorious One,—is
this not far-reaching? And can our own progress in regard to it ever
satisfy us?</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p23">And yet such self-denial is required to render our works <i>good works</i>
indeed, in which the angels can rejoice.</p>

<pb n="507" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_507.html" id="viii.i.xvi-Page_507" />

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p24">Thus the things which the Holy Spirit took from Christ to give unto us
return to our Surety; for it is evident that not one of our good works can
ever be complete in that sense. Our self-denial is never perfect. Hence
the sad complaint that “our best works are ever polluted before
God”; and the prayer for the cleansing even, of our good works.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p25">And this must be so; it has been divinely ordained that God’s
children shall never leave Christ. If they really obtained perfection
they would lose sight of their Surety; but the fact that even their best
effort is defiled drives them to Christ for the atonement and cleansing
in His blood. <i>Self-denial is a fruit of the atonement made perfect
only by the atonement. </i>And thus, in the growing and ripening of
spiritual fruit, God uses our thoughts, words, and deeds as instruments
of sanctification.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p26">For does not the exercise of frequent self-denial and the subsequent
yielding of the fruit of righteousness, under the Spirit’s gracious
operation, create holy habits in the soul? Is not in this way the natural
bent of the heart transferred from Satan to God? And when the Holy
Spirit makes these holy habits, this bent of the heart toward holiness,
a permanent disposition, then we have become fellow workers with God in
our own sanctification. Nor is it as tho He did one part and we another,
but He using our work as a chisel in the sculpturing of our own soul.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p27">And from this motive the faithful ministers of the Word should
persuade, incite, and constrain believers to be always abounding in the
work of the Lord. Sanctification must be preached as with the mouth of
loudest trumpet. The Church of Christ imperatively needs it. The word
which declares that God is a God who justifieth the ungodly may not be
severed from that other word: “Be ye holy, for I am holy.”
(<scripRef passage="Lev. xx. 7" id="viii.i.xvi-p27.1" parsed="|Lev|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.20.7">Lev. xx. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Peter i. 16" id="viii.i.xvi-p27.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.16">1 Peter i. 16</scripRef>)
The operations of the Word and of the Holy Spirit flow together. Therefore
every young disciple of Christ should not only confess His name and live
according to the desires of his heart, but flee from worldly lusts to
walk holily and sincerely before the Lord.</p>

<p id="viii.i.xvi-p28">Ministers of the Word should be careful not to conceal the majesty
of the Lord Jehovah behind the cross of Christ. The responsibility must
be fearful, if ever it should appear that our preaching of the cross of
Christ, instead of having smothered sin, had quenched holy living.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Second Chapter. LOVE" progress="78.07%" prev="viii.i.xvi" next="viii.ii.i" id="viii.ii">
<pb n="508" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_508.html" id="viii.ii-Page_508" />
<h3 id="viii.ii-p0.1">Second Chapter.</h3>

<h2 id="viii.ii-p0.2">LOVE.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />
<h3 id="viii.ii-p0.4">XVII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii-p0.5">Natural Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii-p1">“And hope maketh not ashamed; because
 the love of God is shed abroad in
 our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is
 given unto us.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> v. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii-p2.1">Sanctification</span> does not <i>exhaust </i>the work of the Holy Spirit. It is an <i>extraordinary </i>work, necessitated by man’s <i>fall into sin. Love, </i>of which we now will treat, is His deepest and most proper work, which He would have wrought even if sin had <i>never been heard of; </i>which He will continue after death; which He works now already in the angels, and which He will continue in us in the mansions of the Father’s house evermore. Necessarily, across the path of quickening love falls the dark shadow of that terrible operation of <i>judgment </i>and <i>hardening </i>which the Holy Spirit works in the lost. We will close with a sketch of <i>the unpardonable sin </i>against the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii-p3">Our subject is not love in general, but <i>Love. </i>The difference is evident. Love signifies the only pure, true, <i>divine </i>Love; by love in general is understood every expression of kindness, attachment, mutual affection, and devotion wherein are seen reflections of the glory of Eternal Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p4">Love in its general sense is also found in the world of animals; a love so strong sometimes that it shames man, casting reproach upon his conscience. The tenderness of the mother hen is proverbial. The same hen which at other times runs away at the distant approach of dog or cat, flies at the ugliest cat or fiercest bulldog when she has chickens to defend. Every mother bird defends her 

<pb n="509" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_509.html" id="viii.ii-Page_509" />  eggs at the price of her life. And altho neither cat nor dog had the least consideration for the mother love of hen or duck, yet both manifest the same love for their young ones. The most bloodthirsty animals, even tigers and hyenas, are never more enraged than when the hunter approaches their whelps too closely. It is unnecessary to say that love in this sense has no moral value. Yet it is not valueless. Christ made the love of the mother hen a type of His own love for His people and for Jerusalem. And when our small boys are furious when they see the male rabbit kill his young while the female fights for them, there is in their boyish hearts a pure voice of praise for the superior love of that little mother. However, praise for this love which is merely instinctive, increated, and irresistible belongs, not to the mother hen or mother lion, but to Him who created it in them.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii-p5">Turning from the love of instinct to the world of men, we are surprised to meet phenomena closely resembling it. A coquettish maiden, apparently devoid of all devotion, becomes a wife and mother, and suddenly she seems to have been initiated into the mysteries of love., Her infant is the only object of all her thoughts. She suffers for it without complaint, fondles and cherishes it; and if a cruel dog were to attack the babe, as a heroine the otherwise timid maiden would fight the monster.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p6">And yet with all these similarities there is a difference. Love in that mother is <i>weaker</i> than in the animal. For hours she can leave her child in the care of others, while the brooding mother bird scarcely leaves the nest at all. The former has affection for other members of the family, but the latter with shrieks drives away all that dare approach the nest. In a word, the animal’s maternal love is more absolute, and in this respect excels the love of the young mother. But when the chickens are half grown, the mother forgets and forsakes them; while the love of most mothers for their tender infants gradually assumes a nobler character, rising from <i>instinctive </i>love to <i>spiritual</i> love. A mother’s power lies in the fact that she prays for her child.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p7">Evidently we must distinguish here two kinds of love: a lower form which springs from the blood, which the mother has in common with the bird, but which is less constant; and a superior love of another sort lacking in the hen, by which the human far surpasses the animal.</p>

<pb n="510" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_510.html" id="viii.ii-Page_510" />

<p id="viii.ii-p8">This lower form is <i>from the blood; </i>not altogether instinctive as in the dove, yet nearly so, <i>i.e., </i>independent of the moral development of the mother. This can be seen in girls of inferior moral development, who, when they become mothers, fall almost desperately in love with their babes; while in others, who stand much higher morally, maternal love is much more moderate. And this shows that the irresistible passion of maternal love lacks a higher motive. Like the animal’s love it springs from nature. And when we see and enjoy the spectacle, we realize that the glory of it belongs, not to the woman, but to Him whose work we admire in the inclinations of the creature.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p9">Next to this instinctive love we find in the mother something superior; not only in the few, but in all. And we say this in spite of the fact that there are unnatural mothers who are almost entirely devoid of this higher love. Only, it should be remembered, that the human soul contains much that is suppressed, which, once was active; that in dehumanized women, when only partly reclaimed, this nobler feature often reappears; yea, that in the lives of such mothers, amid sin and shame, there are momentary sparks of a higher love which
illumine their moral darkness like a flash of lightning.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii-p10">This higher grade of maternal love bears an entirely different character. The sight of the sweet and lovely babe may support it, but can not account for it, nor produce it. It has a higher origin. Its sign is: a mother carrying her child to <i>holy Baptism</i>. For altho much of this is done out of custom and from love of display, yet essentially it is the declaration that a human child is greater than young bird or animal’s whelp. Even when the French Revolution had temporarily abolished <i>holy</i> Baptism, it replaced it by a sort of <i>political</i> baptism. The young mother is constrained to see in her child something greater than mere “<i>clods of infant flesh.” </i>And altho in many mothers it has become almost imperceptible, sunk so low that many have been seen to drag their children into the paths of sin; yet in nobler natures, and under more favorable circumstances, this refreshing parental love has the power to develop the energy of the moral growth of future generations. In understanding the difference between father and mother one will be able to distinguish, this lower and higher mother love, even in their finer variations. Of course, the instinctive love is not so 

<pb n="511" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_511.html" id="viii.ii-Page_511" /> strong in the father as in the mother; hence the love which bears the moral character of duty and vocation is more conspicuous in the former.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p11">But even where this wonderful mingling of <i>instinctive </i>and <i>moral</i> love in the mutual love of husband and wife manifests itself most beautifully, in parental love and by counter-action in filial love, and as a connecting link in fraternal love, it is still a form of love that can exist in total independence of the conscious love of God. Often it strongly expresses itself among pronounced unbelievers.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p12">And the same is true of that freer expression of love which, independently of the ties of blood, often develops itself in beautiful forms between friends, between congenial minds, between comrades in the same struggle, between the leaders and the led; yea, which from the things visible can rise to embrace the things invisible, and unfold itself in fairest forms of love for art and science, for king and country, for the nation and its history, for inherited rights and privileges—in brief, for all that inspires the breast with the noble feelings of consecration and sacrifice. For, whatever its wealth and scintillating beauty may be, in itself it is apart from the Love of the Eternal. In order not to betray their accomplices, hardened criminals have endured cruel tortures upon the rack with marvelous constancy. Communists, dying upon the barricades of Paris in defense of the most blasphemous barbarism, have displayed a heroism similar to that of our heroes at Waterloo and Dogger-Bank. Profane and wanton soldiers have cast themselves upon the enemy with rare contempt of death. But in all these manifestations of love, blood heated by passion on the one hand, and impure motives on the other, may play their part and rob it almost entirely of its divine character.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p13">Yea, even in its highest manifestations among men, such as pity for the suffering and mercy toward the fallen and perishing, it may still be devoid of the spark of <i>holy</i> Love. There are natural men who can not bear the sight of suffering; who are so deeply affected by the heart-breaking spectacles of sorrow and mourning that they must show pity; to whom the offering of sympathy is a natural necessity; who count the soothing of other men’s sorrow a joy rather than a sacrifice.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p14">But even in this highest form, most closely approaching the divine mercies, it is frequently without any connection with the Eternal Love. It may be an impulse from instinct, an inclination from 

<pb n="512" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_512.html" id="viii.ii-Page_512" /> temperament, the effect of a noble example, or for the sake of fame almost everywhere obtainable by works of mercy; but the love of Christ is lacking. It is not the throbbing of the Love of God that vibrates in these manifestations. There is love that is to be appreciated; but the Love of which St. John declares that God is Love, is found only when the Holy Spirit enters the soul and teaches it to glory “In the love of God which is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which is given us.” 
(<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="viii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>)</p>

<div3 title="XVIII. Love in the Triune Being of God." progress="78.71%" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.ii.ii" id="viii.ii.i">
<pb n="513" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_513.html" id="viii.ii.i-Page_513" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.i-p0.1">XVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.i-p0.2">Love in the Triune Being of God.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.i-p1">“God is Love.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.i-p1.1"><i>1 John</i> iv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.i-p2.1">Between</span> <i>natural </i>love even in its highest forms and <i>Holy Love </i>there is a wide chasm. This had to be emphasized so that our readers might not mistake the <i>nature </i>of Love. Many say that God is Love, but measure His Love by the love of men. They study love’s being and manifestations in others and in themselves, and then think themselves competent to judge that this human love, in a more perfect form, is the <i>Love of God. </i>Of
course they are wrong. Essential Love must be studied as it is in God Himself; as He has manifested it in His Word. And the scintillations of the creature’s feeble love must be looked upon only as sparks from the fire of the divine Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p3">Our God is the very liberal Fountain of all good. Love being the highest good, God must be the very liberal Fountain of all Love. And from that Fountain flows every earthly love of whatever name, however faint or feeble. The Creator alone can create in His creature the irresistible love of <i>instinct, </i>in which we see a display of His glory. For the same end He created a strong creaturely attachment, <i>not wholly </i>instinctive, yet to some extent <i>unconsciously</i> active; to this belong the mother’s love for her babe, love at first sight, brotherly love, etc. Higher than this is the love of <i>moral kinship</i>, whereby He has disposed spirit to spirit for congenial fellowship and mutual love. These are three forms in which is found something of the Love of God, but still belonging to Creation and Providence, in no wise partaking of the treasure of the divine Life.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.i-p4">Love on earth adopts this higher character only when it becomes self-consecrating, self-denying, self-sacrificing; when the object of love does not attract, but only repels. The devoted nurse caring for the pest-stricken stranger finds nothing in him to attract her; 

<pb n="514" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_514.html" id="viii.ii.i-Page_514" />  rather the reverse. And still she stays, she perseveres, not only from a sense of duty, but attracted by the misery and desolation of the sufferer. This is indeed the effect of a higher love, which flows from the Fountain of Eternal Love. That nurse exhibits devotion to the invisible, apprehension of the spiritual.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p5">And altho God has so constituted our nervous system that suffering causes us discomfort, that the sight of pain affects us painfully, so that from a mere fellow feeling we are instantly ready to bear relief to the sufferer, yet that higher form of love usually rises from the lower nervous life to a higher expression which is impossible without an inward operation of grace.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p6">It thus prepares the way for the highest love, that directs itself not only to the invisible <i>things, </i>but to the Invisible <i>One</i>, attracting the soul toward Him with irresistible drawings. And only then is Love itself reached.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p7">The Word declares that God is Love, and the Spirit’s testimony says in every heart: “Amen, not in us, but in Thee, O Eternal One. Thou art Love. There is no love that does not spring from Thee! “ And this is a mystery that men and angels fail to fathom. Who ever expressed its perfection in words? Who does not realize that it is a harmony marvelously beautiful, blessed, and divine which the confused ear of the creature can not fully appreciate? Men confess it, drink in its sweetness and loveliness; the heart is blessed and cherished by it; but after the bliss is tasted and the cup taken from the lips, we know no more of the nature of Love than the babe that has enjoyed love at his mother’s breast. We can not describe or analyze it; we can not fathom or penetrate its hidden essence. It takes possession of us, pervades
us, refreshes us; but as the wind, of which we know not whence it cometh and whither it goeth, so in our best moments are the wonderful drawings of the Love of our God. It is not created nor conceived. It is eternal as God Himself. Love was never outside of Him, so as to come to Him from elsewhere; nor for a single moment throughout eternity was He without it. Without bearing in Himself deep, eternal Love, without being Love, He can not be our God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.i-p8">Superficial minds, however, conceive of the Love of God only as forgiving sin; as too good to tolerate suffering; too peaceable to allow war. But the Word teaches that the Love of God is a <i>holy</i> Love, intolerant of evil, for its own sake causing the sinner to suffer 

<pb n="515" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_515.html" id="viii.ii.i-Page_515" />  that he may turn from his false joys. It was this very Love that said in Paradise, immediately after the breach of sin: “<i><b>I</b></i> will put enmity!”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p9">God’s children have derived from the Word deeper and richer conceptions of the divine Love, for they confess a Triune God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, one God in three Persons: the Father, who generates; the Son, who is generated; and the Holy Spirit, who proceeds from both Father and Son. And the Love-life whereby these Three mutually love each other is the Eternal Being Himself. This alone is the true and real life of Love. The entire Scripture teaches that nothing is more precious and glorious than the Love of the Father
for the Son, and of the Son for the Father, and of the Holy Spirit for both.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p10">This Love is nameless: human tongue has no words to express it; no creature may <i>inquisitively</i> look into its eternal depths. It is the great and impenetrable mystery. We listen to its music and adore it; but when its glory has passed through the soul the lips are still unable adequately to describe any of its features. God may loose the tongue so that it can shout and sing to the praise of eternal Love, but the intellect remains powerless.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p11">Before God created heaven and earth with all their inhabitants, the eternal Love of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit shone with unseen splendor in the divine Being. Love exists, not for the sake of the world, but for God’s sake; and when the world came into existence, Love remained unchanged; and if every creature were to disappear, it would remain just as rich and glorious as ever. Love exists and works in the Eternal Being apart from the creature; and its radiation upon the, creature is but a feeble reflection of its being.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p12">Love is not God, but God is Love; and He is sufficient to Himself to love absolutely and forever. He has no need of the creature, and the exercise of His Love did not begin with the creature whom He could love, but it flows and springs eternally in the Love-life of the Triune God. God is Love; its perfection, divine beauty, real dimensions, and holiness are not found in men, not even in the best of God’s children, but scintillate only around the Throne of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p13">The unity of Love with the Confession of the Trinity is the starting-point from which we proceed to base Love independently in God, absolutely independent of the creature or anything creaturely. This is not to make the divine Trinity a philosophic deduction 

<pb n="516" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_516.html" id="viii.ii.i-Page_516" />  from essential love. That is unlawful; if God had not revealed this mystery in His Word we should be totally ignorant of it. But since the Scripture puts the Triune Being before us as the Object of our adoration, and upon almost every page most highly exalts the mutual Love of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and delineates it as an <i>Eternal </i>Love, we know and plainly see that this holy Love may never be represented but as springing from the mutual love of the divine Persons.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p14">Hence through the mystery of the Trinity, the Love which is in God and is God obtains its independent existence, apart from the creature, independent of the emotions of mind and heart; and it rises as a sun, with its own fire and rays, outside of man, in God, in whom it rests and from whom it radiates.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.i-p15">In this way we eradicate every comparison of the Love of God with our love. In this way the false mingling ceases. In principle we resist the reversing of positions whereby arrogant man had succeeded in copying from himself a so-called God of Love, and into silencing all adoration. In this way the soul returns to the blessed confession that God is Love, and the way of divine mercy and pity is opened whereby the brightness of that Sun can radiate in a human way, <i>i.e</i>., in a finite and imperfect manner to and in the human heart, to the praise of God.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XIX. The Manifestation of Holy Love" progress="79.26%" prev="viii.ii.i" next="viii.ii.iii" id="viii.ii.ii">
<pb n="517" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_517.html" id="viii.ii.ii-Page_517" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.ii-p0.1">XIX.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.ii-p0.2">The Manifestation of Holy Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.ii-p1">“And we have known and believed
 the love that God hath to us.”
—<scripRef id="viii.ii.ii-p1.1"><i>1 John</i> iv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.ii-p2.1">The</span> question which now presents itself is: In what way is the divine, majestic act of making man a partaker of true love accomplished? We answer that this is—</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p3">1. Prepared by the Father in Creation.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p4">2. Made possible by the Son in Redemption.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p5">3. Effectually accomplished by the Holy Spirit in
Sanctification.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ii-p6">There is in this respect, <i>first</i> a work of the <i>Father, </i>which the Heidelberg Catechism designates, “Of God the Father and our Creation,” following the example of St. Paul, who wrote: “But to us there is but one God the Father, of whom are all things” 
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor. viii. 6" id="viii.ii.ii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. viii. 6</scripRef>). 
By this we do not mean to deny that God the Father works also in redemption and in sanctification, for all the outgoing works of God belong to the three Persons. We only wish to indicate that seeking for the <i>origin </i>of things, one can not stop at the Holy Spirit, for He proceedeth from the Son and the Father; nor at the Son, for He is generated by the Father; but at the Father, for He neither proceedeth from any one, nor is He generated.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p7">In this Scriptural sense we say, that the work of making man a partaker of Love is prepared by the Father in creation.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p8">For every exercise of love, both in man and animal, finds its ground in <i>creation. </i>In the animal God created instinctive love directly; in the man He created love by making all men of one blood, by ordaining husband and wife to be each other’s helpmeets, and by creating in the blood itself that wonderful attraction of the one to the other.</p>

<pb n="518" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_518.html" id="viii.ii.ii-Page_518" />

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p9">Moreover, He also implanted in man’s consciousness the <i>sense</i> of love. The animal loves, but without knowing it. On the contrary, not only does man feel the <i>impulse </i>of love, but this impulse is also reflected in the mirror of his soul wherein he beholds the <i>beauty of </i>love; thus he learns to cherish love and to rise to the act of loving with full consciousness.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p10">Finally, by His providence, which is but an effect of creation, the Father ordains that man should meet man, come into contact with man, that in this way the sense of love may become <i>active </i>in him. For whether it be a poor sufferer whose distress arouses my love, or a bold character that appeals to my sympathy; or lastly a pure and beautiful figure that attracts me irresistibly, it is always God the Father who allots me these meetings, who by His providential leadings makes the kindling of love possible.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ii-p11">This is followed, <i>in the second place, </i>by the work of the <i>Son</i>, who became flesh to reveal to us the fulness of divine Love in the flesh. Hence the manifestation of Love in the <i>redemptive </i>work.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p12">This is entirely different from what the Father did in creation; for, altho in creation divine love was foreshadowed, its conception implanted, and its imperfect exercise made possible, yet the divine Love itself was not revealed. But it is revealed in the advent of the Son: “For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him might not perish, but have everlasting life” 
(<scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="viii.ii.ii-p12.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>); 
“Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and gave us His son to be a propitiation for our sins.” 
(<scripRef passage="(1 John iv. 10" id="viii.ii.ii-p12.2">(1 John iv. 10</scripRef>) 
This is the “Peace an earth, good will toward men” 
(<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="viii.ii.ii-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>) 
of which the angels sang in the fields of Bethlehem; this is the mystery that the angels desire to look into.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p13">Here we notice again two things:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p14"><i>First, </i>the Love wherewith God loved the world proven by the fact that he spares not His own Son, but delivers Him up for us all.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p15"><i>Second, </i>the love of Christ for the <i>Father, </i>whose work He finished, and <i>for us, </i>whom He saved.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p16">The <i>second </i>is of greatest importance to us. In Christ, whom we honor as God manifest in the flesh, the divine Love is seen; in Him it appeared and scintillated with all-surpassing, brightness. The reality of the divine Love appeared to men for the first time and once for all in Him: “That which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon and our hands have 

<pb n="519" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_519.html" id="viii.ii.ii-Page_519" />  handled, declare we unto you” 
(<scripRef passage="1 John i. 1-3" id="viii.ii.ii-p16.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|1|3" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1-1John.1.3">1 John i. 1-3</scripRef>); 
and that was always the glory of the eternal Love which had captivated and pervaded their whole soul.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p17">Until now men had walked in Love’s shadow, but in Immanuel Love itself appeared in the flesh and after the manner of men. It was not merely a radiation of Love, its reflection, an increated feature, sense, or inclination, but the fresh, irresistible waves of Love’s own constraining power issuing from the depths of His divine heart. It was this Love which, in the heart of Immanuel, brought heaven down to earth, and which by His ascension to heaven uplifted our world to the halls of eternal light. Even tho Europe had felt nothing of it, and America had never thought of a Savior, tho Africa had not heard the tidings, and it was but a small spot in Asia where His feet pressed the ground, yet it was the heart of Immanuel that bound every continent and the world—yea, the very universe around it, to the divine Mercy.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p18">That Love shone forth as a love for an <i>enemy.</i> Man had become the enemy of God: “There is none that doeth good, no not one.” 
(<scripRef passage="Psalm xiv. 3" id="viii.ii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">Psalm xiv. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm liii. 3" id="viii.ii.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Ps|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.53.3">liii. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 12" id="viii.ii.ii-p18.3" parsed="|Rom|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.12">Rom. iii. 12</scripRef>) 
The creature hated God. The enmity was absolute and terrible. There was nothing in man to attract God; rather everything to repel Him. And when all was enmity and repulsion, then the Love of God was made manifest in that Christ died for us when we were enemies.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p19">Love among men and animals rests upon mutual attraction, sympathy, and inclination; even the love that relieves the sufferer feels the power of it. But here is a love that finds no attraction anywhere, but repulsion everywhere. And in this fact sparkles the sovereign liberty of divine Love: it loves because it will love, and by loving saves the object of its love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p20">Since this Love attained its severest tension on Calvary, its symbol is and ever shall be the Cross. For the Cross is the most fearful manifestation of man’s enmity; and by the very contrast the beauty and adorableness of divine Love shine most gloriously: Love that suffers and bears everything, Love that can die voluntarily, and in that death heralds the dawn of a still more glorious future.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ii-p21">But even the work of the Son does not finish the work of putting the impress of God’s Love upon the human heart. Wherefore as the Creation is followed by the Incarnation, so does Pentecost 

<pb n="520" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_520.html" id="viii.ii.ii-Page_520" />  follow the Incarnation; and it is God the <i>Holy Spirit</i> who accomplishes this <i>third work </i>by His descent into the heart of man.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p22">“It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you.” 
(<scripRef passage="John xvi. 7" id="viii.ii.ii-p22.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John xvi. 7</scripRef>) 
This implies that the Holy Ghost would give the disciples still a higher good than the Son could give them. This is not independently of the Son; for the Scripture teaches emphatically that He neither will nor can do anything without the Son, and that He receives of the Son only to give unto us. However, the difference remains that, altho Jesus suffers and dies and rises again for us, nevertheless the actual work in the souls of men awaits the gracious operation of the Holy Spirit. It is, as St. Paul writes to the Romans, that “the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost.” 
(<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="viii.ii.ii-p22.2" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p23">And this is the proper work of the Holy Spirit, that shall remain His forevermore. When there remains no more sin to be atoned for, nor any unholiness to be sanctified, when all the elect shall jubilate before the throne, even then the Holy Spirit shall perform this divine work of keeping the Love of God actively dwelling in their hearts. <i>How</i>, we can not tell; but this we understand, that it is the Holy Spirit who, being the <i>same in all, unites</i> all souls in blessed union. When at the same moment spiritual life is wrought in your soul and mine and in the souls of others, the mutual bond of Love must be the result. For, altho men and things are grounded in the Father, and the souls of the redeemed are united in the Son, yet personally to enter into every soul,
making it His temple and dwelling-place, is the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p24">Hence it is the same Spirit who as God enters the heart of every one of the redeemed, and as God performs and perfects His work in every heart irresistibly. And, tho different circumstances and manifold sins have caused differences of opinion among the persons in whom the same Holy Spirit has been at work, so that at times they have held strongly opposite views, yet the fact of their inward union remains, which by the working and indwelling of the Holy Spirit in their hearts is made a real and even indissoluble union.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p25">This may not always come to the surface, but inwardly the matter is all the more real and glorious. Moreover, the Holy Spirit is always actively at work to remove every outward obstacle. And if this is not altogether a success before we die, there is no need of fear so long as in death the scales shall, as it were, fall from our eyes, and Love shall conquer. Compared to eternity, life on earth 

<pb n="521" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_521.html" id="viii.ii.ii-Page_521" /> is but a moment. Hence it may not be denied that the bond of union, the intertwining and interlacing that must bind the children of God together in the divine fire of Love, is, by the working and indwelling of the self-same Spirit, a real fact. It is the self-same Holy Spirit who, dwelling in every heart, directs them altogether to one end, who, consecrating every soul to be His tabernacle, in that He is God and therefore Love, brings it about that, in and through and with Himself, the
Love of God is shed abroad in every heart. Think of Him as banished from their souls, and the Love of God has fled from their hearts; but let every grace be concealed and slumbering, let the outward appearance deny the inward grace, so long as we are assured that the Holy Spirit dwells in our hearts we may rest assured that even the Love of God dwells in us.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p26">Moreover, the Holy Spirit is not a <i>Stranger</i> in our hearts, but penetrates our deepest selfhood and brings to each of us a gift, a word, a consolation peculiarly adapted to our individual need. Of course this is a much varied work; but, despite its multiformity, it is not a <i>pieced </i>work without inward connection, but an executing of the plan of the Father in accordance with the eternal counsel. Wherefore, however delicate its nature may be, it is always aiming at that pure and perfect harmony which in God’s counsel is prepared not only for every one of the redeemed, but for the whole house of God, and the body of Christ in all its proportions.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ii-p27">As the selfsame Spirit, He not only works in all, uniting all, but, since He proceeds from Father and Son, He also arranges and directs His work in one soul with regard to that in another, so that the interlacing and welding together of the souls of the saints must be the result. When according to the same glorious plan one Worker works in all, then every wall of separation must fall; Love must prevail, and all its sweet and blessed influence be felt:, not as something that proceeds from ourselves and belongs to us, but as a Love even foreign to us which coming from God penetrates and refreshes the soul; not the mere ideal of enthusiasts, but a divine power that masters and overcomes us; not an abstract conception merely charming us, but the Holy Spirit whom we feel and discover in the soul as Love; a warm, full, blessed outpouring of Love that is stronger than death and that many waters can not quench.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XX. God the Holy Spirit the Love which Dwells in the Heart." progress="80.05%" prev="viii.ii.ii" next="viii.ii.iv" id="viii.ii.iii">
<pb n="522" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_522.html" id="viii.ii.iii-Page_522" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.iii-p0.1">XX.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.iii-p0.2">God the Holy Spirit the Love which Dwells in the Heart.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.iii-p1">"It is like the precious ointment upon the
 head, that ran down upon the beard,
 even Aaron’s beard; that went down
 to the skirts of his garments.”
—<scripRef id="viii.ii.iii-p1.1"><i>Psalm</i> cxxxiii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.iii-p2.1">The</span> fact that love can radiate within man does not insure him the possession of true and real Love, unless, according to His eternal counsel, God is pleased to enter into <i>personal </i>fellowship with him. So long as man knows Him only from afar and not near, God is a stranger to him. He may admire His Love, have a faint sense of it, be pleasantly affected by it, and even rejoice to see others drink from its Fountain, yet never come a step nearer to it. In God’s hand he may be the means of showing others the way to it, without knowing it by personal experience.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p3">The true Love is one with and inseparable from God. It may radiate its brightness even in the animal, but Love itself can not enter the heart except God come first. And God’s elect have the royal privilege of calling this gift their own. All their wealth and treasure consist in the fact that from the hand of their Lord they have received this gold tried in the fire.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p4">Not, however, as tho this love, wholly possessing them, shall henceforth be of all their actions the only impulse. From St. Paul we learn that, while the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, much evil may be found among us; wherefore we are admonished to exercise patience and self-denial. But tho, like faith, Love may be in the germ and nothing be visible on the surface, in the warm soil, germ-like, it may swell, sprout, and strike out its roots in the ground. Hence, however defective and incomplete its form, Love itself dwells in our hearts; and by our own experience we are conscious of it. Who of God’s children does not 

<pb n="523" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_523.html" id="viii.ii.iii-Page_523" /> recall the blessed moments when this Love fell upon the soul as mild dew drops upon the thirsty leaf, filling him with a felicity unknown heretofore? This blessed experience was heavenly and supernatural. The soul actually felt the everlasting arms underneath, and acknowledged that God is good and essentially Love. It is true the divine Majesty as it were consumed the soul, but at the same time it uplifted and glorified it. The soul realized that it was surrounded by Love, uplifted above the low plain of vanity, and, more blessed still, that it had received power to embrace God with the arms of its own love.
It is true this does not last. The evening star of hope is followed again and again by the dawn of the common, every-day life; but by that experience we have seen the heavens opened, the sign of Eternal Love descending, and, heard the music of its voice saying: <i>“Behold your God.” </i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iii-p5">Hence these <i>two</i> must always go together: (1) Love shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, and (2) the glad tidings that our God has come to us. And these are one and the same, for, as we have seen before, when the Eternal One comes to dwell with man, it is not the Father, nor the Son, but the <i>Holy Spirit</i> whose office is to enter into man’s spirit and to establish the most intimate relation between him and God. The Father and the Son will also come to dwell with him; the Son is even said to stand at the door and knock waiting to be admitted; but both, Father and Son do this through the Holy Spirit. These three are One: the Holy Spirit is in the creation, but only through His essential union with the Father and the Son. He is also in the redemptive work, for He is bound to the pleasure of the Father and the Incarnation of the Son. In like manner both the Father and the Son dwell in the saints, but only through the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p6">If witnessing of the Holy Spirit were only momentary, if He came to
tarry only for a night, the blessed work of Love could not be wrought. And
if He had to leave the saints in one part of the world to visit others
in other parts, it would be altogether out of the question. But He is
God, unlimited: in my closet He abides with me just as really as with
thousands in all parts of the earth at the same time; and not only with
the saints below, but in a higher sense in all the redeemed already
arrived in the heavenly Jerusalem. As the sun shines brightly into your
chamber, while it radiates light and heat upon millions in distant lands,
so is the operation

<pb n="524" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_524.html" id="viii.ii.iii-Page_524" /> of the Holy Spirit not local and limited, but divinely
omnipresent in you and me, tho neither knows the other’s face nor
yet has heard his name.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p7">For the Holy Spirit does not dwell in our hearts as we dwell in
our house, independent of it, walking through it, shortly to leave it;
but He so inheres in and cleaves to us that, tho we were thrown into
the hottest crucible, He and we could not be separated. The fiercest
fire could not dissolve the union. Even the body is called the temple
of the Holy Spirit; and tho at death He may leave it at least in part,
to bring it again in greater glory in the resurrection, yet as far as
our inward man is concerned, He never departs from us. In that sense He
abides with us forever.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p8">Distressed and overwhelmed by the sense of guilt and shame, we
may cry with David: “Take not Thy Holy Spirit from me!”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm li. 11" id="viii.ii.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|51|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.11">Psalm li. 11</scripRef>) but His indwelling in our souls can
not be destroyed. An ancient temple was remarkable for the fact that,
altho visitors came and went, and successive generations brought their
sacrifices to the altar, yet the same idol remained for ages standing
behind that altar immovable and stedfast. St. Paul wrote about the
temple of the Holy Spirit, not to the people of Jerusalem, but to the
Corinthians; wherefore it is evident that he borrowed his image from the
idol-temple in their city, and not from that of Jerusalem. He meant to say
that, as the image of Diana dwelt in the temple of Corinth permanently
and without being removed, so does the Holy Spirit dwell permanently
and stedfastly in the souls of the called of God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iii-p9">David says of Love: “It is like
the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard,
that went down to the skirts of his garments” (<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxxiii. 2" id="viii.ii.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|133|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.133.2">Psalm
cxxxiii. 2</scripRef>),—a figure not very attractive for us who
are unfamiliar with perfumed oils. But when you remember that the oil
used for the anointing of the high priest was fragrant and volatile,
so that when the precious bottle was opened it filled the whole house
with its fragrance, you will appreciate the beauty of the figure;
for when the golden oil is poured out upon the head and runs down the
flowing robe of the high priest, its all-pervading fragrance is found
the next morning in the trailing hem of the garment. The high priest,
in his robes of office, is the image of the Church of the living God,
and his head the image of Christ. The anointing oil represents the Holy
Spirit, who, being poured out

<pb n="525" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_525.html" id="viii.ii.iii-Page_525" />  upon the head of Christ, flows down from Him upon all
who belong to His glorious, mystical body; reaching down so far that even
the least esteemed, who are but as the hem of His garment, are pervaded
by the selfsame precious ointment.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p10">This beautiful figure illustrates the unity which, as the fruit of
Love, is wrought by the selfsame Holy Spirit who in all ages, among
all nations, in all tongues and languages, enters into the hearts
of God’s elect, abiding with them, planting Himself in them,
never to leave them; who dwelling and working in all not according to
His own choice, but according to the disposition of the members in the
body of Christ, under Him as their glorious Head, has established the
most blessed fellowship between that Head and the members; has entered
every heart and penetrated to its deepest stratum; has united the whole
assembly of the elect into one glorious, concordant whole, in perfect
Love, now and forever.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p11">And this mighty fact, that the selfsame Holy Spirit dwells and works
in all, is not only the prophecy of Love, but the, demonstration of the
fact that Love exists, and that every disturbing element is but the dust
that still covers the diamond, and the dross that prevents the glittering
of the gold. God the Holy Spirit lives, is, and feels Himself One in all
God’s children; and altho each experiences this in his own way,
and expresses it in his own tongue, it is One and the Same who comforts
and works in them all.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iii-p12">Hence the Holy Spirit who dwells in us, loves
His own work which He works in others. The Holy Spirit in one, can not
deny Himself in another. From this it follows that the indwelling of
the same Holy Spirit in all not only guarantees a real and substantial
unity for the future and for the present, whether visible or invisible,
but the very fact itself causes the Love of God to be shed abroad in
the hearts of the saints, since the Holy Spirit <i>must</i> always love
<i>Himself:</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p13">If He merely hovered over the <i>surface</i> of the soul’s life,
this would not mean much; but there can be no stratum in the soul so
low that He does not penetrate it. The fountain that He has opened in
us pours forth from the spot where the first pulsations, the deepest
motives and workings of the new man, originate. On the surface we may
therefore cherish another love; but when, deceived and disappointed by
that love, with contrite hearts we feel that the creature can not be
trusted, then we find on the bottom of

<pb n="526" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_526.html" id="viii.ii.iii-Page_526" /> our own soul the same old, faithful, blessed, and divine
Love by which the Holy Spirit comforts us and teaches us to comfort
others. Even tho at times of indifference all may seem lost, we need
not fear, for as soon as the foundations of the soul are uncovered
the presence of that eternal Love manifests itself. Underneath, in the
hidden, mystic life, lies the foundation of all love in the presence of
the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iii-p14">God is Love, and through the Holy Spirit Love dwells in all God’s
children; and these children united under their glorious Head in one
body are one—one by the same new birth, by the same life, and
the same Love; and, if it were possible at once to remove all earthly
rubbish and pollution, we would <i>see </i>the sparkle of that Love in
all and among all, beautiful and glorious.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXI.The Love of the Holy Spirit in Us." progress="80.73%" prev="viii.ii.iii" next="viii.ii.v" id="viii.ii.iv">
<pb n="527" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_527.html" id="viii.ii.iv-Page_527" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.iv-p0.1">XXI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.iv-p0.2">The Love of the Holy Spirit in Us.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.iv-p1">“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often
 would I have gathered thy children together, even as
 a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and
 ye would not.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.iv-p1.1"><i>Matt.</i>
 xxvii. 37</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.iv-p2.1">The</span> Scripture teaches
not only that the Holy Spirit dwells in us, and with Him Love, but also
that He <i>sheds abroad that Love in our hearts.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p3">This <i>shedding abroad </i>does not refer to the coming of the Holy
Spirit’s Person, for a <i>person </i>can not be shed abroad. He
comes, takes possession, and dwells in us; but that which is shed abroad
must consist of numberless particles. The verb “to pour out”
(to shed abroad) is used primarily of water, grain, or fruit; <i>i.e.,
</i>of liquids or solids composed of parts or particles of one kind,
passing from one vessel into another. In Scripture the verb is used
metaphorically. Hannah said: “I ‘have poured out my
soul before the Lord” (<scripRef passage="1 Sam. i. 15" id="viii.ii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|1Sam|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.15">1 Sam. i. 15</scripRef>); the
Psalmist: “Pour out your heart before Him” (<scripRef passage="Psalm lxii. 8" id="viii.ii.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|62|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.8">Psalm
lxii. 8</scripRef>); Isaiah: “They poured out a prayer before
Him.” (<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 16" id="viii.ii.iv-p3.3" parsed="|Isa|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.16">Isa. xxvi. 16</scripRef>) “To pour
out,” always signifies that the heart is filled to overflowing
with so many complaints, cares, griefs, or distresses that it can no
longer contain them, but pours them out before God or men in groans
and prayers.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p4">With reference to God, we read that He poured out the fierceness of
His anger upon His enemies; and again, “that He shall pour out the
Spirit of prayer and supplication.” In the <i>first</i> passage,
the metaphor is borrowed from the hail-storm which overtakes the traveler
and prostrates him. So shall the blows of divine wrath descend like hail
upon the heads of its enemies and prostrate them. And in the <i>second
</i>it is signified that with overwhelming power His people shall be
constrained to prayer.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p5">In this latter sense, the Scripture frequently applies it to the
advent of the Holy Spirit. Both prophets and apostles declare that the
Lord shall pour out His Spirit upon all. Finally, we read

<pb n="528" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_528.html" id="viii.ii.iv-Page_528" />  that the Holy Spirit was poured out. But even here the
primary meaning of the word must be retained, for by the outpouring
of the Holy Spirit we understand the flowing down into our hearts, or
into the Church, of a multitude of powers of the same kind that fill
the emptiness of the soul.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iv-p6">It may be objected—and this deserves
careful consideration—that in this thought we contradict our former
statement, that it is the Holy Spirit, the Third Person in the Trinity,
who takes possession of the heart and, dwells therein; for we now say
that it is, not the <i>Person </i>who <i>comes in, </i>but a <i>working,
</i>an <i>element, </i>a <i>power </i>which is <i>poured out. </i>But,
instead of being contradictory, these two are the same; only, by their
mutual connection, they give us a more correct insight—and that
is just what we need. When I carry a lighted lamp into a dark room,
<i>I enter </i>as the light-bearer, while at the same moment the light
is <i>poured out </i>in the room. These two should not be confounded. I
am not poured out, but the light. I enter the room, but the light is
carried into it. And this is exactly what the Holy Spirit does. When He
enters the heart the brightness of His Person is poured out therein.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p7">It is true that in these cases the Holy Spirit is mentioned in a
somewhat <i>modified </i>sense, but when we speak of the light the
same is true. Of an approaching light we say, “There comes the
light,” altho we know that some one carries the light. At sunrise
we say, “The sun is rising,” altho it would be more correct
to say: “The light of the sun is rising.” In like manner the
name of the Holy Spirit is used in Scripture in a twofold way: <i>first,
</i>with reference to the Third Person in the Trinity; <i>secondly,
</i>with reference to the heavenly brightness and blessed activity which
He carries with Himself. And instead of being more or less incorrect,
this two-fold use of the name is much more correct with reference to the
Holy Spirit than when it refers to artificial light or to the sun. We
should remember that there is a difference between the lamp and its
radiating light; and that the immense body of the sun and its light are
also two different things. But this is not so with reference to the Holy
Spirit. There is no difference between Himself and His operations. We
make the distinction to assist our representation, but in reality it
has no existence. Where the Holy Spirit is, there He works; and where
He works, there is the Holy Spirit. They are the same. The one is even
unthinkable without the other.</p>

<pb n="529" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_529.html" id="viii.ii.iv-Page_529" />

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p8">There is an advantage in the use of the metaphor “to pour
out.” It teaches that the dwelling of the Holy Spirit in the
congregation of the elect is neither inactive, nor from compulsion keeping
himself aloof from their persons; but that He can not come among them
without <i>pouring Himself out </i>in them. And, dwelling in the elect,
He does not slumber, nor does He keep an eternal Sabbath, in idleness
shutting Himself up in their hearts; but as the divine Worker He seeks
from within to fill their individual persons, pouring the stream of His
divine brightness through every space.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p9">But we should not imagine that every believer is instantly filled
and permeated with that brightness. On the contrary, the Holy Spirit
finds him filled with all manner of evil and treachery. Iniquities
are piled up on every side. Horrible sins rise from underneath. The
consciousness of his bitter, spiritual misery harasses him. Moreover,
his heart is divided by many walls and partitions. Even the brightest
light can not penetrate the whole at once; and by far the greater part
remains for the present at least in deepest darkness.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p10">From this it follows that, when the Holy Spirit has entered man’s
heart, His task is not ended, but only just begun—a task so
difficult that the power of the Holy Spirit alone can perform it. His
method of procedure is not with divine power to <i>force </i>a man as
tho he were a stock or block, but by the power of love and compassion so
to influence and energize the impulses of the feeble will that it feels
the effect, is inclined, and finally consents to be the temple of the
Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p11">Being once firmly established, He gradually subjects the most
hidden impulses and intentions of the saint’s personality to the
power of His Love, in order thus to prevail. For this end He uses at
once the <i>external </i>means of the preached Word which penetrates
the consciousness and takes hold of the person, and the <i>internal
</i>operation of blessing the Word and making it effectual. This operation
is different in each person. In one it proceeds with marvelous rapidity;
in another, progress is exceedingly slow, being checked by serious
reaction which in some rare cases is overcome only with the last
breath. There are scarcely two men in whom this gracious operation is
completely the same.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.iv-p12">It may not be denied that the Holy Spirit
often meets serious opposition on the part of the saint: not from enmity,
for he is an

<pb n="530" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_530.html" id="viii.ii.iv-Page_530" /> enemy no more, but because he is commanded to depart from
sin, to renounce his idols, his sinful affections, the many things that
seem indispensable to his joy and life, and especially when, pointing
to the cross, the Holy Spirit imposes sacrifices, pursues him with
afflictions, covers him with ignominy. Then that opposition can become
so strong and grievous that one would almost say: “He is no more
a child of God.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p13">And the Holy Spirit bears all this resistance with infinite pity,
and overcomes it and casts it out with eternal mercy. Who that is not
a stranger to his own heart does not remember how many years it took
before he would yield a certain point of resistance; how he always
avoided facing it; restlessly opposed it, at last thought to end the
matter by arranging for a sort of <i>modus vivendi </i>between himself
and the Holy Spirit? But the Holy Spirit did not cease, gave him
no rest; again and again that familiar knock was heard, the calling
in his heart of that familiar voice. And after years of resistance
he could not but yield in the end; it became like fire in his bones,
and he cried out: “<i>Thou, Lord, art stronger than I; Thou hast
prevailed.”</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p14">In this way the Holy Spirit breaks down every wall of partition,
pouring out His light in all the heart’s empty spaces, gradually
opening every door, gaining access to the soul’s most secret
chambers, even to the vaults underneath the structure of our being,
until finally, either <i>before </i>or <i>in </i>death, the outpouring
of His brightness is complete in all our personality, and the whole
heart has become His temple.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p15">This task is executed only by means of Love. The Holy Spirit allows
Himself to be grieved, provoked, and insulted; but He never yields. He
is never weary of repeating the same thing to the ear that once was
deaf. In our past or present there can be no sin, however base, of which
He does not comfort us, which He does not pardon. He gives healing balm
for every inward wound. He always has a word in good season for all that
are weary. It is Love always filling us with shame; but at the same time
ever uplifting, never despairing, unceasing in its devotion.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p16">It is not merely a Love for men in general, but in the most exclusive
sense a personal Love for the individual; not only Love for the redeemed
taken as a multitude, but a Love individual, peculiarly tinted to meet
the special peculiarity of our being. It is not only a pity for all who
suffer, like that of the nurse for the patients

<pb n="531" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_531.html" id="viii.ii.iv-Page_531" />  of her ward, but Love that can not meet the need of
any one else, but is for me personally just what it must and can not
otherwise be.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p17">Hence the divine patience in winning <i>thee. </i>One might
say:. “There are thousands of others whom He might take and
influence with much less trouble perhaps.” But that is not
the question. With all the depth of His divine Love He sought thee
personally. It is Love in the richest, purest, tenderest sense of the
word.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p18">The Holy Spirit prevails by loving us, by proving His Love, by
breathing Love, while, at the same time, His victory carries Love
<i>into our hearts. </i>Allow Him to enter your soul, and He will carry
Love therein, which imperceptibly imparts itself to your heart and
inclination. We yield, not because we are compelled by superior power,
but being drawn by Love, we are so affected that we can not resist it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.iv-p19">And this is the glorious, divine, and beautiful art of which the
Holy Spirit is the chief Artist. He alone understands it, and they
whom He has taught. All other love is but a feeble shadow or faint
imitation. Not until through Love the Holy Spirit has prevailed can
Love enter our hearts, and then we, the formerly sinful and selfish,
learn to appreciate Love.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXII. Love and the Comforter." progress="81.45%" prev="viii.ii.iv" next="viii.ii.vi" id="viii.ii.v">
<pb n="532" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_532.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_532" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.v-p0.1">XXII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.v-p0.2">Love and the Comforter.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.v-p1">“By the Holy Ghost,
by love unfeigned.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.v-p1.1"><i>2
Cor</i>. vi. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.v-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.v-p2.1">The</span> question is,
“In what sense is the <i>pouring out of Love</i> an ever-continued,
never-finished work?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p3">Love is here taken in its highest, purest sense. Love which
gives its goods to the poor and its body to be burned is out of the
question. St. Paul declares that one may do these things and still be
nothing more than a sounding brass, utterly devoid of the least spark
of the true and real Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p4">In <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 6" id="viii.ii.v-p4.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.6">2 Cor. vi. 6</scripRef> the apostle mentions the
motives of his zeal for the cause of Christ; and it is remarkable that
among them he mentions these three, in the following order: “By
<i>goodness</i>, by the <i>Holy Ghost</i>, by love <i>unfeigned.”
</i>Goodness indicates general benevolence and readiness to sacrifice; of
these we find among worldly men many examples that make us ashamed. Then
comes the stimulating and animating influences of the Holy Spirit;
lastly, Love unfeigned which is the true, real, and divine Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p5">In his hymn of eternal Love the apostle gives us an exquisite
delineation of this “Love unfeigned;” which shall not cease
to command the admiration of the saints on earth as long as taste for
heavenly melodies shall dwell in their hearts:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p6">“Love suffereth long and is kind; Love envieth not; Love vaunted
not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh
not her own; is not easily provoked; thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not
in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth
. . . . For now we see in a mirror, darkly; but then face to face; now
I know in part, but then I shall know even as also I am known. And now
abideth faith, hope, and love, these three; but the greatest of these
is Love.” (<scripRef passage=" 1 Cor. xiii. 4-8" id="viii.ii.v-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|13|8" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4-1Cor.13.8"> 1 Cor. xiii. 4-8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12-13" id="viii.ii.v-p6.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|13|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12-1Cor.13.13">12-13</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p7">This teaches how the Holy Spirit performs His work of Love.

<pb n="533" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_533.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_533" /> And so, says the apostle, must the fruit of His work be
in our hearts. Very well; if such is the glorious fruit of His work and
men know the tree by its fruit, may we not conclude that this is but
the description of His own work of Love?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p8">The means employed by the Holy Spirit in the shedding abroad of
the Love of God in our hearts is simply <i>Love</i>. By loving us He
teaches love. By applying love to us, by expending love upon us, He
inculcates love on us. It is the Love of the Holy Spirit whereby the
shedding abroad of love in our hearts has become possible. As, according
to <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii." id="viii.ii.v-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">1 Cor. xiii.</scripRef>, Love ought to manifest itself
in our lives, so has the Holy Spirit wrought it in our hearts. With
endless longsuffering and touching kindness He sought to win us. Of the
love which we gave to the Father and the Son He was never envious, but
rejoiced in it. His Love never made a display of us by leading us into
unendurable temptations. It never impressed us as being self-seeking,
but always as <i>ministering</i> love. It ever accommodated itself to the
needs and conditions of our hearts. However much grieved, it was never
provoked. It never misunderstood or suspected us, but ever stimulated us
to new hope. Wherefore it rejoiced not in iniquity to sanctify it, but
when the truth prevailed in us. And when we had strayed and done wrong,
it covered the wrong whispering in our ear that it still believed and
hoped all good things of us. Wherefore it endured in us all evil, all
unloveliness, all contradictions. It failed us not as a lamp that goes
out in the dark. The Love of the Holy Spirit <i>never faileth. </i>And
while we enjoy here all its sweetness and tenderness, it prophesies that
only hereafter it will manifest the fulness of its brightness and glory,
for on earth it is only known in part. Its perfect bliss shall appear
only when, looking no more by means of the glass at the phenomenal, we
shall behold the eternal verities. For whatever may fail, being among
all our spiritual blessings the highest, the richest, and therefore the
<i>greatest, </i>Love shall abide forever.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.v-p9">In this way we begin to understand something of
<i>Comfort. </i>Christ calls the Holy Spirit the “Comforter.”
He says: “I will send you <i>another </i>Comforter, and <i>He will
abide with you forever.”</i> (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 16" id="viii.ii.v-p9.1" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">John xiv. 16</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p10">This does not refer to the “only comfort in life and
death,” for that consists in “that I am not my own, but belong
unto my faithful Savior Jesus Christ” (Heid. Cat., q. 1). Christ
speaks, not of comfort, but of the <i>Comforter. </i>Not a thing, an
event, or a fact,

<pb n="534" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_534.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_534" /> such as the paying of the ransom of Calvary,
but of a Person, who by His personal appearance actually comes to
comfort us. Overwhelmed by distress and sorrow, we have not lost the
<i>comfort</i>, for nothing can come to us without the will of our
heavenly Father; but we may have lost the <i>Comforter</i>. It is one
thing to be watching by the bedside of my sick child, and to remember
that even this affliction may be to God’s glory and a blessing to
the child; and quite another when a faithful parent enters the room,
and seeing my tears wipes them away; reading my sorrow seeks to drive
it from my heart; with the warmth of his love cherishing me in the
coldness of my desolation; and leaning my head against his breast looks
me hopefully in the eye; and smoothing my brow, with holy animation,
points me to heaven, inspiring me with trust in my heavenly Father:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p11">Comfort is a deposited <i>treasure</i> from which I can borrow;
it is like the sacrifice of Christ in whom is all my comfort, because,
on Calvary He opened to all the house of Israel a fountain for sin and
uncleanness. But a comforter is <i>a person</i>, who, when I can not go
to the fountain nor even see it, goes for me and fills his pitcher and
puts the refreshing drops to my burning lips. When Ishmael lay perishing
with thirst, his mother’s comfort was near by, in the cleft of the
rock from which the water came gushing down; yet with comfort so near
he might have died. But when the angel of the Lord appeared and showed
her the water, then Hagar had found her <i>Comforter.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.v-p12">And such is the Holy Spirit. So long as Jesus
walked on earth He was the Comforter of His disciple’s. He lifted
them when they stumbled; when discouraged and distressed by fear and
doubt, He was their faithful Savior and Comforter. But Himself was not
comforted. When in Gethsemane, being exceedingly sorrowful even unto
death, He asked them for comfort, they could not give it to Him. They
were powerless; they slept and could not watch with Him one hour. So He
struggled alone, uncomforted and comfortless, until an angel came and
did what sinners could not do, comforting the Savior in His distress.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p13">When about to depart from the earth, Jesus foreknew how desolate
His disciples would be. They were weak, helpless, broken reeds. As the
slender vine clings to the oak, so they cling to their Lord. And now,
as the tree was to be removed and the vines

<pb n="535" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_535.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_535" />  would lie on the ground a tangled mass, they needed to
be comforted as one whom his mother comforts. And were they now to be
left as orphans, since He who had comforted them even more tenderly than
a mother was to go away? And Jesus answers: “No, I will not leave
you orphans, I will send you another Comforter, that He may abide with
you forever.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p14">Thus the deep meaning of Christ’s word, that the Holy Spirit
is our Comforter, naturally discloses itself. Of course, in, order to
comfort us He must personally be with us. One can comfort only by means
of love. It is the lifting of the too heavy cross from the shoulders, the
constant whispering of loving words, the gathering of tears, the patient
listening to the complaints of our affliction, the sympathizing with our
suffering, the being oppressed with our distresses, the identification
with our suffering person. Surely, even a gift can afford comfort;
a letter from a distant land can cast a ray of hope into the troubled
soul; but to comfort us in such a way that the burden falls from the
shoulder, and the soul revives and loves, in its love expecting to
rejoice—such comfort we can expect only from the living person who,
coming to us with the key to our heart, cherishes us with the warmth of
his own soul.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p15">And since no one else can always be with us, wholly enter into our
sorrows, fully understand and comfort us with infinite love, therefore
is the Holy Spirit the Comforter. He abides with us forever, enters the
deep places of every soul, listens to every throb of the heart, is able
to relieve us of all our cares, takes all our troubles upon Himself,
and by His tender and divinely loving words and sweet communion raises
us out of our comfortless condition.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.v-p16">This glorious work of the Holy Spirit must
be studied with extreme carefulness.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p17">You can compare it, not to that of the artist who chisels a statue
out of marble, but to that of the godly mother who with sacrificing love
studies the characters of her children, watches over their souls while
they themselves have no thought of it, nurses them in sickness, prays
with them and for them so that they might learn to pray for themselves,
bends a listening ear to their trifling griefs, and who in and through
all this spends the energy of her soul with warnings and admonitions,
now chiding, then caressing, to draw their souls to God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p18">And yet, even this is no comparison; for all the sacrifices of the

<pb n="536" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_536.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_536" />  godliest mother, and all the comfort wherewith she
comforts her children, are utterly nothing compared to the delightful
and divine comfort of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p19">Oh, that Comforter, the Holy Ghost, who never ceases to care for
God’s children, who ever resumes with new animation the weaving of
their soul-garments, even tho their wilfulness has broken the threads! On
earth there is no suitable comparison for it. In the human life there
may be a <i>type</i> somewhere; but a <i>full-sized image </i>to measure
this divine comfort there is not. It is wholly unique, wholly divine,
the measure of all other comfort. The comfort wherewith we comfort
others has value and significance only when it is bright with the spark,
of the divine comfort.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.v-p20">The Song of Songs contains a description
of the tender love of Immanuel for His Church: He, the Bridegroom who
calls for the bride; she, the bride who pines with love for her God-given
Bridegroom. This is, therefore, something entirely different: the love,
not of comfort, but of the tenderest, most intimate communion and mutual
belonging together; the one not happy without the other; both destined
for each other; by the divine ordinance united, and by virtue of that
same ordinance wretched unless the one possesses the other. Such is
not the Holy Spirit’s love in the comforting. The communion of
Christ and the Church is for time and eternity; but, the comfort of
the Holy Ghost will cease—not His work of love, but that of the
comforting. Comfort can be administered only so long as there is one
uncomforted and comfortless. So long as Israel must pray to be delivered
from iniquities; so long as tears flow; so long as there is bitter sorrow
and distress,—so long will the Holy Spirit be our Comforter.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p21">But when sin is ended and misery is no more, when death is abolished
and the last sorrow is endured and the last tear wiped away, then, I ask,
what remains there for the Holy Spirit to comfort? How could there still
be room for a Comforter?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p22">To the question, Why, then, did the Lord say, “I will send you
another Comforter, that He may abide with you <i>forever”</i>?
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 16" id="viii.ii.v-p22.1" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">John xiv. 16</scripRef>) I answer with another question: Is
it to the honor of a child that, while he cries for his mother’s
comfort, he forgets her as soon as the sorrow is past? This can not
be; this would be a denial of the nature of love. He that is truly
comforted entertains for his comforter such intense feeling of gratitude,
obligation, and attachment

<pb n="537" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_537.html" id="viii.ii.v-Page_537" />  that he can not be silent, but after having enjoyed the
comfort craves also the sweetness of love. The same is true regarding the
Holy Spirit. When He shall have comforted us from our last distress,
and removed us from sorrow forever, then we can not say, “O
Holy Spirit, now Thou mayest depart in peace”; but, we shall be
constrained to cry, “Oh, refresh and enrich us now with Thy Love
forever?”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p23">This would not be so if sin still dwelled in us; for sin makes one so
unthankful and self-sufficient that after having tasted the comfort he
can forget the Comforter. But among the blessed there is no ingratitude;
but from deep inward compulsion we shall love and laud Him who, with
captivating love, has divinely comforted us.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.v-p24">Hence a Comforter who is to depart after having comforted us can
not be the Comforter of God’s children. Wherefore Jesus assured
His disciples: “I will not leave you comfortless. I will send you
another Comforter, that He may <i>abide with you forever</i>.”</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIII. The Greatest of These is Love." progress="82.32%" prev="viii.ii.v" next="viii.ii.vii" id="viii.ii.vi">
<pb n="538" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_538.html" id="viii.ii.vi-Page_538" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.vi-p0.1">XXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.vi-p0.2">The Greatest of These Is Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.vi-p1">“The greatest of these is Love.”—
<scripRef id="viii.ii.vi-p1.1"><i>1 Cor</i>. xiii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.vi-p2.1">That</span> the <i>shedding
abroad of Love </i>and the glowing of its fire through the heart is
the eternal work of the Holy Spirit, is stated by no one so pithily
as by St. Paul in the closing verse of his hymn of Love. Faith, Hope,
and Love are God’s most precious gifts; but Love far surpasses the
others in preciousness. Compared with all heavenly gifts, Faith, Hope, and
Love stand highest, but of these three <i>Love is the greatest</i>. All
spiritual gifts are precious, and with holy jealousy the apostle covets
them, especially the gift of prophesying; but, among the various paths
of obtaining spiritual gifts, he knows a way still more excellent, viz.,
the royal road of Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p3">We know that some deny us the right thus to interpret the thirteenth
verse; but with little effect. To assert that in the heavenly life
faith and hope, like Love, will abide forever, opposes the general
teaching of the Scripture, and especially of St. Paul’s course
of reasoning. In his Epistle to the Corinthians, he opposes faith
to sight, saying, “We walk by faith, not by sight”
(<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 7" id="viii.ii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.7">2 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>); wherefore he can not mean that
after all faith shall continue when turned into sight. If faith is
the evidence of things <i>not</i> seen, how can it continue when we
shall see face to face? How is it possible to maintain that St. Paul
represents faith as an eternal gift when in the twelfth verse he says,
“Then we shall know even as we are known” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" id="viii.ii.vi-p3.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1
Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef>)?  And he makes the same representation with
reference to hope, “For we are saved by hope,” adding,
“Hope which is seen is no hope, for what a man seeth why doth he yet
hope for?” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 24" id="viii.ii.vi-p3.3" parsed="|Rom|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.24">Rom. viii. 24</scripRef>).  Wherefore faith
and hope can not be represented as abiding and enduring elements in our
spiritual treasure. Neither faith nor hope belongs to the inheritance
bequeathed to us by testament. They are springs of spiritual life and
joy to us now, because we do not yet possess the inheritance; but when
once the inheritance is ours,

<pb n="539" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_539.html" id="viii.ii.vi-Page_539" />  why should we still care for the will? As proof and
earnest that the inheritance can not be lost, the will is very precious
to us; but when the inheritance is delivered into our hands it is mere
waste paper, and only the inheritance is of value.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p4">Even Drs. Beets and Van Oosterzee, altho they choose to walk in
paths somewhat different from those of the fathers, fully concede this
point, as their beautiful comments on the last verse of <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii." id="viii.ii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13">2
Cor. xiii.</scripRef> plainly show. Dr. Beets writes:</p>

<blockquote id="viii.ii.vi-p4.2">

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p5">“Without apparent cause, at the end of a digression upon the
excellency of love, the apostle mentions faith and hope before love. It
is evident that, while thinking of the latter, he can not overlook
the former. May we not infer from this that faith and hope are just
as essential to the Christian as love? A Christian without love! It
is indeed a contradiction of terms. The apostle says: ‘He that
hath not love is nothing.’ How could he be a Christian? Ah, what
deception, what hypocrisy, what horrible sin to disguise a life without
love, a loveless heart under the Christian name! But what do you think
of a Christian without hope? Is not this just as absurd and just as
offensive? What! Life and immortality brought to light by Jesus Christ;
He the Resurrection and the Life, having the words of eternal life; His
Evangel the glad tidings of the forgiveness of sin, of reconciliation
to God, of an opened heaven of bliss; and still it is thought possible
that amid present suffering and sorrow a Christian can live without the
delightful prospect and expectation of such a glorious future! Without
hope! Is this not a fatal feature in the apostle’s sad picture of
the blind heathen? Is it not the same as to be without Christ? without
God? Surely without Christ no man can know this hope, and no one who
knows Christ can be without it:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p6">“And again, can one be a Christian without faith in God,
who ‘so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have everlasting
life’? without faith in Christ who has said, ‘Let not your
heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in Me’? without
faith in that faithful and true word of the divine promise which
centers in the fact that Jesus Christ has come into the world to save
sinners? a Christian without faith—I do not say power of faith by
which he can remove mountains, but without faith which is the evidence
of things not seen? Reader, if perhaps you are such a Christian, what
is your Christianity? What profit is it to you? With what right, with
what conscience, with what purpose do you persist in claiming the name
of a Christian? A Christian without faith is one without hope; and as
such he is a mortal, a sinner without comfort in life and death.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p7">“Perhaps some one will answer: ‘Even as such my
Christianity may be a great deal to me, and serve me the highest and
best purpose, if it

<pb n="540" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_540.html" id="viii.ii.vi-Page_540" /> only cause me to go on to love. Even tho I
had faith so that I could move mountains, and had not love, I would be
nothing. Only through love one is something, is much, is all. Having,
love, I have enough; and having Love, I can not be altogether without
hope. These three being equally indispensable, they are equally
inseparable from the Christian. No Christian without faith, without hope,
without love. No Christian hope nor Christian love without Christian
faith. And, on the other hand, no Christian faith without Christian
hope; nor Christian faith without Christian love. Faith, Hope, Love,
these three originate the one in the other; sustain each other; these
three are one. They become one more and more; they strengthen, purify,
regenerate each other. Love is not first, nor hope, but faith. However,
faith is impossible, even for a moment, without hope and love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p8">“But among these three, that are indispensable to the Christian
and absolutely so to each other, love is the greatest and most excellent
of all:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p9">“First, because of its importance to the <i>Christian. </i>Faith
is the inward salvation, and hope the new-born happiness of a fallen man;
but love is the growing perfection of restored man.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p10">“Second, because of its <i>relation to God. </i>Of faith and hope
God is the Object and Example. To believe in God is to cast oneself in
the arms of God; to hope is to rest upon His heart; but, to love is to
bear His image. His own Being is Love. To love is divine. God is Love,
and he that abideth in love abideth in Him and He in him.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p11">“Third, love is greatest by <i>its working. </i>Of the deeply
rooted tree of faith, it is the fruit which glorifies God and the shadow
which diffuses a blessing. By love all that believe are one; by it they
strengthen, serve, and bear each other. ‘Love edifieth.’ It
builds up the Body of the Lord; it spreads His Church among a sinful race,
and carries on the labor of His love. For love’s sake His Church,
His Cross, His Person find grace and honor in the sight of unbelievers. It
shames unbelief and silences mockery.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p12">“Fourth, love is greatest by reason of <i>its endurance;
</i>Love never faileth. When time is merged in eternity, prophecy shall
be silent. When the redeemed of all nations shall join in the song of
the Lamb, tongues shall cease; and knowledge which is in part shall
vanish away when that which is perfect is come. And when all is sight
there shall be no more room for faith; and where shall hope be when all
shall be fulfilled?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p13">“Lastly, love <i>never faileth. </i>When this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality;
when it shall be revealed to us what we shall be; when bowed down
in adoration we shall see Him as He is, in whom, tho not seeing Him,
yet believing, we rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory, then
shall our whole being, all our faith and hope, be only love. Then love,
purified of her last stain

<pb n="541" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_541.html" id="viii.ii.vi-Page_541" /> and having attained to her highest truth,
shall forever be in us the inexhaustible source of happiness and
inexhaustible power of God glorifying activity. Only then shall we
realize perfectly, that is forever, what it means to love, and also how
little they have known of love who, denying the love of God in Christ,
counted the exercise of holy love consistent with the persevering in
blasphemous unbelief.”</p></blockquote>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vi-p14">And Dr. Van Oosterzee has written with no
less animation:</p>

<blockquote id="viii.ii.vi-p14.1">

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p15">“They are noble companions even when we consider each by
herself: Faith, not merely a certain confidence of the soul in the
reality of things invisible, and in the certainty of the revelation of
God in Christ Jesus, but that saving faith which builds upon the Person
and work of the Redeemer; which enters into closest communion with Him;
Hope of the perfect fulfilment of all the promises of God which are yea
and amen in Christ Jesus; and Love which unites the believer, not only
with God and Christ, but with all his brethren and sisters in the Lord,
and with the whole race which in heaven and earth is named after God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p16">“Lovely picture: at the right, Faith embracing the saving
Cross; at the left, Hope leaning upon the infallible anchor; and in the
midst, Love holding in her hand the burning heart, her daily sacrifice
consecrated to the God of Love. And yet, altho in representation they may
be separated, in reality they can not be, being companions inseparable,
not only from every Christian, but also from one another. For what is
faith, without hope and love? A cold conviction of the understanding,
but without quickening power in heart, and without ripened fruit in
life. Without hope, faith could not once see heaven; but even if it could
enter heaven without love, it would lose its highest felicity. And what
is hope, without faith and love? At the most a vain delusion, followed
by a painful awakening; a fragrant blossom soon to wither without once
bearing fruit. And finally, what is love without hope and faith? Perhaps
the welling up of the natural feeling; but by no means a spiritual, vital
principle. If love does not believe, it must die; and if it does not
hope as well as love, it must be a source of measureless suffering.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p17">“To separate one of these three sisters from the others is to
write the death-sentence of the one, and to destroy the beauty of the
others. Inseparably united, however, they deserve to be called companions
in the fullest sense of the word. Faith is much, hope is more, and love is
most. Faith unites us with God; hope lifts us up to God; but love makes
us conformable to God, for God is Love. Faith is the child of humility,
hope the offspring of persecution, but love the fruit of faith and hope
together. By faith and hope we do in a certain sense seek ourselves;
love alone makes us forget ourselves, working for the salvation of
others. Faith kneels down in the closet, and hope, in holy ecstasy,
sees the

<pb n="542" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_542.html" id="viii.ii.vi-Page_542" /> heavens opened; but love sends us thence
back into the world to impart the treasure of comfort there received
to others. Yea, of love, not of faith and hope, can it be said, that
it never faileth. Faith is turned into sight and hope into enjoyment,
for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for? But even before the
throne of God, love remains as young as when for the first time it
was born in the heart. Even there the bond of perfection is at once
the condition and the pledge of an infinite increase in holiness and
blessedness; and, therefore, it is the greatest forever, both here and
there, even tho its name has merely third place. To the Christian here
these three are constant companions; whatever may change and vanish
away, they can abide, for they are the unchangeable mark of every
believer. They must abide, or our entire Christianity becomes a form
without life. They will abide, for they are so sublimely divine and so
truly human. Faith may have to wrestle with darkness, hope with doubt,
love with resistance; but where Christ truly lives in the heart, they
must abide forever.”</p></blockquote>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vi-p18">There are, of course, expressions in these
passages for which these two divines alone are responsible; we mean
to show only that these two men have strongly felt that Love’s
superiority of place and quality is principally conspicuous from the fact
that, while faith and hope will finally cease, Love abides forever.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p19">Surely, faith and hope do not cease in the sense that other
spiritual gifts cease. The word “temporal” has a twofold
meaning. Temporal is the worm that dies and from which nothing
remains. Temporal is the caterpillar that must die as a worm, but that
rises beautiful again as a butterfly. The same is true of faith and
hope, as compared with the spiritual gifts of speaking with tongues and
healing the sick. The latter will fail altogether. They will completely
disappear. They will vanish away, as St. Paul says in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 8" id="viii.ii.vi-p19.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.8">1
Cor. xiii. 8</scripRef>.  But the failing of faith and hope may not be
taken in that sense. They fail only to rise again in the fuller, richer,
and more beautiful form of sight and enjoyment.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vi-p20">But Love does not know this metamorphosis. It not only abides forever,
but it ever abides <i>unchanged. </i>In the fact that all other gifts
perish or change, and that Love alone is eternal, we see the never-ending
work of the Holy Spirit scintillating in the hearts of believers; in
our meditation on Love we apprehend His proper work in all its depths,
even to the root.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIV. Love in the Blessed Ones." progress="83.23%" prev="viii.ii.vi" next="viii.ii.viii" id="viii.ii.vii">
<pb n="543" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_543.html" id="viii.ii.vii-Page_543" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.vii-p0.1">XXIV. </h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.vii-p0.2">Love in the Blessed Ones.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.vii-p1">“That God may be all in all.”—
<scripRef id="viii.ii.vii-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i> xv. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.vii-p2.1">Sanctification</span> and the
shedding abroad of love are not the same. Before the fall Adam could not
have been the subject of a single act of sanctification, for he was holy;
but Love could have been shed abroad in his heart ever more richly, fully,
and abundantly. And this would have been the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p3">The unholy alone need sanctification; but to suppose that Love
is exhausted in the victory over selfishness is a great mistake. Of
course, selfishness is utterly inconsistent with Love; but Love is not
the mere <i>absence </i>of selfishness, as in Adam; nor its <i>rebuke
</i>and blood-bought <i>victory</i> in the saint; in fact, Love begins
to unfold and develop only after the last traces of selfishness are
wholly effaced.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p4">The same is true of health, which is not merely the throwing off of
disease and its subtle poison; for then convalescents alone could be
called healthy, and real healthful life and the life of health would
be out of the question. On the contrary, health exists independent of
sickness, antedates it, and drives it out when it invades the system;
for this is one of its essential operations. And after its fight with
sickness it goes on more richly and exuberantly, as tho there had been no
sickness at all, developing powers and offering enjoyments that are ever
new and glorious. So does Love antedate selfishness. And when selfishness
appeared, Love immediately prepared to drive it out. And having succeeded,
its work was not ended, but as tho nothing had happened it continued
its life of Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p5">Victory over an invading enemy does not end the national existence,
but the nation’s development and prosperity quietly and gratefully
continue. Satan invaded Paradise, Love’s dwelling-place,

<pb n="544" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_544.html" id="viii.ii.vii-Page_544" /> and with all his evil powers of selfishness opposed
Love. Then Love had to fight, not because it was in its nature, but in
self-defense. Indeed, it may not cease to fight until all selfishness
is under perfect control. And when Love’s rule is safe, Love does
not recline in everlasting slumber, but with strong impulse and holy
animation continues the unfolding of its holy and restful life.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vii-p6">This fight is not fought in every heart
separately. The fact that Satan is the author and inspirer of all
selfishness proves the mutual relation of selfishness in every heart. To
some extent even selfishness is organized. Hence victory over individual
selfishness does not avail so long as selfishness continues in others. The
selfishness of one will necessarily affect the other, and Love can not
celebrate its triumph.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p7">It is true, in death God cuts off all sin from our hearts; and so far
as we are concerned selfishness is cast out. He who awakes in eternity
with selfishness in his heart is on the way to hell. But altho God in
death graciously draws the last threads of selfishness from the hearts
of His elect, yet their warfare against selfishness is not ended. For
even from heaven Christ wages war, until the hour when, as the true
Michael, with all His angels He shall deliver the last blow upon Satan
and his unholy demons. And if immediately after death the elect will
enjoy with Immanuel the communion of Love, then of course they will
engage with Him in the conflict against Satan and fight with Him day
and night. No saint can see his Savior fight and remain neutral. Nay,
the Love of God is so deep, stirring, and captivating that he can not
but enter the conflict.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p8"><i>How</i> in heaven the redeemed partake of the conflict we do
not know. When in times of war husbands, fathers, and sons go out to
meet the foe, wives, mothers, and daughters stay at home and never see
the battle-field, but nevertheless they are partakers of the conflict:
in their hearts and prayers; by their letters of love inspiring the men
in the field; with their own hands providing for their necessities; by
nursing the wounded and dying; by honoring the returning heroes and those
fallen in battle. Even on earth one can be engaged in the fight without
moving a foot, wielding no weapon other than Love. This answers in some
measure the question how in heaven the redeemed partake of the warfare
with Michael against Satan: <i>through the great Love in their hearts;
</i>and by

<pb n="545" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_545.html" id="viii.ii.vii-Page_545" /> anticipation they enjoy the fulfilment of the promise
that with Immanuel they shall sit upon His throne.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vii-p9">However, this condition is only provisional and
will end with the dawn of that notable day when from heaven the cry will
be heard, “It is done,” as once it was heard from Calvary:
“It is finished!” Then, the last enemy destroyed, all shall
be subject to Christ. Then all selfishness, all unholiness ended, and all
opposition to Love being vanquished, God’s children shall enjoy an
eternal and undisturbed existence in which Love shall reach its zenith;
and this is, as the Scripture expresses it: “That <i>God shall be
all in all.”</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p10">“God all in all,” considered in connection with the
Spirit’s work of shedding abroad the Love of God in the hearts of
the saints, sheds new light upon the subject. If by His indwelling the
Holy Spirit sheds abroad the Love of God in the hearts of the saints,
and causes that Love like rivers of water to flow over the fields of
their spiritual life; if this cultivating of Love is His most proper
work, then this “God all in all “ is at once flooded with
light. For then it means no more nor less than that the Holy Ghost,
having entered the last of the elect, shall dwell in the hearts of <i>all
the saints; </i>shall have pervaded the whole body of Christ in such
completeness that selfishness shall not only be cast out, and even the
conflict with selfishness be ended, but it shall not even be remembered,
nor its possible return be feared.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p11">Altho “God all in all” has undoubtedly reference to
Satan and the lost, for they shall forever abide under the anger of
the Almighty and be consumed by His wrath; yet in its proper and full
significance it refers only to the elect. In them alone He takes up
His abode personally; in them alone He became <i>something; </i>in them
alone He became gradually <i>more and more; </i>in them alone He became
<i>all.</i>  “In all,” referring to the <i>number of the
elect, </i>signifies that in them, not individually, but collectively
as the body of Christ, Love’s triumph shall be complete.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p12">But even then the work of the Holy Spirit is not finished, but
thenceforth shall continue forevermore. Then the heavenly felicity will
only <i>begin </i>to unfold itself in a way wholly divine, and without
the slightest impediment the Rose of Love will disclose its brilliant
beauty. When, as a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, the sun
rises from the womb of the morning and causes

<pb n="546" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_546.html" id="viii.ii.vii-Page_546" />  his golden rays to wrestle with the dark clouds of the
parting night, till, having scattered all, he stands forth magnificent
conqueror in the deep azure of a cloudless sky, his splendor does not
then decline with the last vanishing vapors, but only begins to shine
out in greater brightness and power. And the same is true of the Sun of
Love. He first fights and wrestles to vanquish the resistance of the
darkened clouds and vapors of selfishness; and only gradually, after
what has seemed an endless conflict, He succeeds in scattering and in
driving them away before the splendor of His brightness. But when the
victory is His, and the Sun of Love stands at last in dazzling glory
in the cloudless sky, then, and only then, does He begin to show His
perfect beauty and to radiate His blessed, cherishing rays.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p13">After the day of judgment the Holy Spirit can not cease to feed,
cultivate, and strengthen the Love of God in the elect; for, if but
for a moment He should withdraw from them, they would cease to be His
children, and the body of Christ would lose the bond which binds it to
its sacred Head.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.vii-p14">God’s elect do not exist without
the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We derive all that we are not from
ourselves, but from that rich Dweller in our hearts. We, His poor host,
have nothing, and from our own treasury can produce not even a grain of
love; but our rich Guest works in us with all His wealth. Or rather,
not with His own, but with the riches of Christ’s cross-merits;
and with lavish hands He spends these cross-merits upon the poor owner
of the house, making him unspeakably rich. But He does this, not in such
a way as to make the saint the possessor of an independent capital, to
be spent without the Holy Spirit. Nay, it is the Holy Spirit who from
moment to moment holds the lamp that radiates Love’s brightness
in the heart in His own hand. Hence, if after the judgment, the Holy
Spirit should cease to work in, or depart from, the hearts of the saints,
all their life, light, and love would at once be quenched. They are what
they are by His indwelling, and Love can celebrate its triumph only by
pervading their whole personality with His influences. And what is this,
but that “God is all in all”; for by the Holy Spirit even
the Father and the Son come to dwell in them.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.vii-p15">Owing to the many obstacles that now prevent Love’s light and
brightness from pervading them, this indwelling is very imperfect.

<pb n="547" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_547.html" id="viii.ii.vii-Page_547" /> Even in heaven it is more or less hindered, owing to the
conflict of Christ and His people against Satan. But after the judgment,
these internal hindrances and external conflicts being ended forever, the
Holy Spirit’s working shall penetrate from center to circumference
and gloriously unfold the inward beauty of the body of Christ.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXV. The Communion of Saints." progress="83.87%" prev="viii.ii.vii" next="viii.ii.ix" id="viii.ii.viii">
<pb n="548" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_548.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_548" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.viii-p0.1">XXV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.viii-p0.2">The Communion of Saints.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.viii-p1">“There is one body and one Spirit; even
 as ye are called in one hope of your
calling.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.viii-p1.1"><i>Ephes.</i>
iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.viii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.viii-p2.1">To</span> classify Love
among the works of the Holy Spirit is not a new invention. In this
connection, to assign Love such a conspicuous place may be new, but
the doctrine itself is as old as the Apostolic Creed, which confesses:
“I believe in the <i>Holy Ghost</i>; in the Holy, Apostolic,
Christian Church, <i>in the communion of saints.”</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p3">For what is the communion of saints otherwise than Love in its
noblest and richest manifestation? And how is it here presented but as
the very fruit of the Holy Spirit? The work of the Father is confessed
<i>first</i>; that of the Son in the Incarnation <i>second; </i>and
coming to the work of the Holy Spirit, the Church confesses that this
is not in the creation, nor in the Incarnation, but in the communion of
saints, which, among men, is Love’s tenderest and most glorious
expression.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p4">“Communion of saints,” <i>i.e., </i>the rule of Love, not
among the selfish, the half-hearted, or still untried, new beginners, but
among the initiated children of God, whose life is from God; a communion
the foretaste of which is enjoyed on earth, the full enjoyment of which
can be found only in heaven; a communion sweet and blessed, because it
is unalloyed, and proceeds only from holy impressions; not springing
from man’s heart, but shed abroad in him from above when from a
sinner he became a saint, and developing in him more warmly and tenderly
as in his person the new man becomes more pronounced; a communion found
among saints, not by chance, but because it is born from the fact that
they are saints, rooted in their being saints, and derived from Him who
sanctified them to be saints. Hence it is a love which death can not
destroy; which, stronger than death, shall continue as long as there
are saints, unquenched, forevermore.</p>

<pb n="549" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_549.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_549" />

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p5">From which it is evident that the fathers had a thorough grasp of
the magnificent thought that the Spirit’s real, characteristic,
and perpetual work is the <i>shedding abroad of love; </i>and they have
expressed it in a beautiful and artistic form. The Holy Spirit was to
them not a mystic Person in the Godhead, to whom they looked up in holy
wonder, but God the Holy Ghost working with omnipotent power within and
around them. Hence they followed the confession of the Holy Spirit by
that of His creation, <i>i.e., </i>the Holy, Catholic, Christian Church,
which is the body of Christ; and that by the confession of the communion
of saints, wrought by the Holy Spirit in the Church.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p6">The <i>Church </i>and the <i>communion of saints </i>are two
things. The former originated and existed before there was the slightest
sign of the latter. The Church exists and continues, tho in unfavorable
times the communion of saints suffers loss. The new-born child is
unconscious of his relation to the family. He lives, but without any
attachment, inclination, love, or bond of union for the family. Love
does indeed exert its influence upon him, and cares for him, but does not
yet live in and through him. Hence there is no communion between him and
the other members of the family. And the same is true of the Church. She
can exist, live, and increase before there is any conscious communion of
saints. For which reason the communion of saints may languish, apparently
disappear, yea, even be turned into bitterness.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p7">Hence the <i>Church </i>and the <i>communion of saints </i>are two
things. First the Church which is the body, then the communion of saints,
which is its support and nourishment.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p8">Wherefore it reads, not, I<i> see </i>or <i>taste, </i>but, I
<i>believe </i>the communion of saints. Communion of saints belongs to
the things invisible and unknown, which on earth are part of the tenor
of the faith, and which in the New Jerusalem shall be turned into a
rich and blessed experience. For this article of faith speaks, not of
a communion of a <i>few </i>saints, members of the same small circle,
but of “the communion of <i>saints”; </i>and this rich and
comprehensive confession may not be belittled by a narrow conception
of it. Communion of a few saints is not a thing unknown on earth; there
is scarcely a spot where some of God’s dear children do not live
together in sweet fellowship. But such a little circle is by no means
<i>the </i>body of Christ; and such sweet fellowship would be injurious
if the fact were overlooked, that it must be a communion

<pb n="550" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_550.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_550" />  of all God’s saints on earth—of the present,
the past, and the future.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p9">To one living in an obscure hamlet faith in the communion of saints is
the consciousness that he belongs to an exceedingly wealthy, numerous,
holy, and elect family; and that instead of ever getting estranged
from it, he shall ever be more closely united to it. It is the sacred
knowledge that all the saints of the Old and New Covenants, all the
heroes and heroines, the whole cloud of witnesses, together with apostles,
prophets, and martyrs, and the redeemed in heaven, are not aliens to him,
but with him belong to the same body; not only in name, but in reality,
as shall once be gloriously manifested. It is the precious comfort for the
lonely heart that, in all the ends of the earth, among all nations and
peoples, in every city and village, God has His own whom He has called
out and gathered unto life eternal; and that I share with them the same
life, possess the same hope and calling, and sustain to them, however
imperceptibly, the tenderest and holiest communion; yea, the firm and
positive assurance that if the earth came suddenly to an end, and they
only were to be saved who, being possessed of an eternal principle, had
the power to bloom forever, that then all God’s saints would come
out as one holy family, in which holy circle the least of His servants
would glitter as precious gems.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p10">And therefore this glorious communion should no longer be belittled
by confining it to one’s own small, often shallow environment. Of
course there is no objection, when friends living in the same place,
meeting together in the Lord, understanding one another, and edifying one
another through the Word, speak of their small circle, in connection with
the communion of saints. For, wherever in love and worship saints dwell
together, there indeed the communion of saints breaks through the clouds,
and vouchsafes unto them a glimpse of its brightness and glory. But, altho
such dwelling together in unity stands in connection with the communion
of saints, and is a result of it, and affords a foretaste of what it
some time shall be, it is only a very small part and faint reflection
of reality. In such a circle, however good, devout, and holy, the hearts
become exclusive. Compared to the great and wide world-circle, they can
not be otherwise than a small company. And this necessarily imparts to
it something private and exclusive; while the communion of saints is the
very <i>opposite</i>; not <i>ex</i>clusive, but <i>in</i>clusive. It is
not an idea which closes the door and shuts the

<pb n="551" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_551.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_551" />  windows; but, throwing doors and windows wide open,
it walks through the four corners of the earth, searches the ages of
the past, and looks forward into the ages to come.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p11">Communion of saints opens its arms as wide as possible. O my God! how
can I encompass and embrace all the dear children whom Thou throughout
the ages hast regenerated and still dost regenerate, the redeemed
both in heaven and earth! There are a few of former generations whose
books lie open upon our table, so that with Calvin we can pray, or with
Augustine glory in a sin-pardoning God, or with Owen lose ourselves in
the contemplation of the excellencies of Christ, or with Comrie walk in
the paths of righteousness divine. But what are these few that speak
compared to the thousands who are silent; who were each in his own
way divinely endowed and adorned with spiritual gifts; who in heaven
will once appear bright with crowns, our brethren and sisters now and
forevermore? The communion of saints cries out: “Lengthen thy
cords and strengthen thy stakes.” For it is a communion not with
hundreds, but with thousands; not with ten thousand, but with millions;
a multitude that no man can number, as drops of water in the crystal
sea which is before the throne of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p12">And this communion of saints will be real: not limited as in this
earthly life, where living together in the same city we meet each other
at the utmost ten times a year; but an actual living together the same
life, eating together at the same board, drinking from the same cup,
thinking the same thought, exhilarated by the same felicity, adoring
the same unfathomable mercies of our God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p13">In Europe our fellowship with thousands is now much fuller and richer
than our fathers ever knew it. The means of communication are wonderfully
improved and multiplied. Telegraph and telephone afford men communication
not confined to place nor distance. They were never dreamt of before. It
never entered the mind of man that in fifteen minutes a saint in America
could exchange thoughts with a brother in Europe. This communion of
saints was therefore to them an unsolved riddle. But to us the veil
is partly lifted. Actually we see something of it: intercommunication
of thought in minutest detail, not confined by distance, crossing the
oceans, uniting continents. And yet, what are telegraph and telephone
compared to the powers of the age to come? And thus we grope in the dark
and wonder how it shall be when distance shall be no more, when material
aids shall be superfluous,

<pb n="552" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_552.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_552" /> when God’s children, active in whatever part of
heaven, shall enjoy full, rich, and intimate communion, one in Immanuel,
all partakers of the same Love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p14">Why is the communion of saints an article of the creed of the Church
on earth? (1) Because <i>in the invisible world it is even now a reality;
</i>(2) because it is <i>implied in the nature of the case; </i>and (3)
because it is <i>already active in the germ.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p15"><i>First, </i>it exists already <i>in the invisible world; </i>for
there is a triumphant Church above. Millions upon millions are fallen
asleep in their Lord, and have entered the halls of the eternal Light. And
altho to them the full glory of the Kingdom is not revealed, tarrying as
it does until after the judgment Day, and the absence of the glorified
body still detracts from the full communion of saints, yet even now
the departed saints and martyrs live in such heavenly felicity that the
word of the Psalmist, “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for
brethren to dwell together in unity,” can be applied only to that
heavenly company.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p16"><i>Second, </i>and altho in that sense it is not found on the earth,
yet it is implied and does exist <i>in the nature of the case; </i>and as
such it must be the object of faith. We profess to believe in the Holy
Spirit, who does not live apart from the Church, but has descended in
the Church and in all the members of Christ, in whom He dwells and works;
which fact He seeks to bring to their individual consciousness. And since
it is the essence of self-denial on the part of the saint to let the
Holy Spirit work in him more and more, being only a colaborer himself,
it is evident that the activity of faith must have this one result: that
there is in all God’s saints but one Worker, working in you and
me and in all who love the appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ. This is
a fact of which all are conscious, the effect of which must be the most
intimate harmony of life, one growth from the same root, and a strong
mutual attraction between all the members. In the one Holy Spirit the work
in the souls of all must concentrate. It may not appear on the surface,
but underneath the surface all these waters must flow together in the
communion of saints.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.viii-p17"><i>Third, </i>and this is verified by experience; for we clearly
discover the <i>germ </i>of it in the earth. To some extent it is evident
in our own intimate circle: in the reading of old books, and in the
singing of old hymns; it is evident when we hear how God’s work
prospers or suffers in other places, in other countries, and among other

<pb n="553" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_553.html" id="viii.ii.viii-Page_553" /> nations. For, whatever the differences, this we notice,
that it is the same language of love spoken at the ends of the earth;
that among all men it is the same casting down and raising up of the
sinner; one blessed, divine communion of which men testify in every human
tongue. Yea, more, there are but few of God’s children who have
not at some time in their lives seen their spiritual horizon enlarged,
and heard, as it were, the Song of the Lamb ascending from the ends of
the earth, and unnumbered multitudes crying: “We also glory in the
Love that is eternal, merciful, and divine; we also are pilgrims to Zion,
the City of the Living God.” This is the activity of faith which,
escaping from the present limitations, glories in the unbounded communion
of God’s saints, who still bear the cross, or who already wear
the crown.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVI. The Communion of Goods." progress="84.74%" prev="viii.ii.viii" next="viii.ii.x" id="viii.ii.ix">
<pb n="554" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_554.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_554" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.ix-p0.1">XXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.ix-p0.2">The Communion of Goods.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.ix-p1">“If we walk in the light, we have
fellowship one with another.”— <scripRef id="viii.ii.ix-p1.1"><i> 1 John</i>
i. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ix-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.ix-p2.1">The</span> communion of saints
is in the Light. In heaven alone, in the halls of the eternal Light,
it shall shine with undimmed brightness. Even on earth its delights are
known only inasmuch as the saints walk in the light.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p3">This communion of saints is a holy confederacy; a bond of shareholders
in the same holy enterprise; a partnership of all God’s children;
an essential union for the enjoyment of a common good; a firm not of
earth, but of heaven, in which the members have each an equal share,
which is not taken from their own wealth, but bequeathed in their behalf
by Another.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p4">Do not think that this savors too much of secularism. Even the Lord
Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to a merchant, and to one who
had found a treasure in the field. And our Catechism also explains the
communion of saints as the possession of a <i>common good</i>, saying
that it includes two things:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p5">First, to be partakers of Christ and of all His riches and gifts.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p6">Second, the obligation to employ these gifts for the advantage and
salvation of other members.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p7">Originally communion of saints was taken in the absolute sense of
including <i>communion of earthly possessions. </i>Hence the peculiar
phenomenon in Jerusalem of having all things common. They sold their
possessions and they put the proceeds in the common treasury, which
was in the hands of the apostles. And from this the poor and they who
were formerly rich were supported. Hence there were no poor nor rich,
but there was equality:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p8">With reference to this communion of goods, opposite opinions are
held. Some have taken it as an indication that all Christians ought to
renounce their private possessions, and live after the manner

<pb n="555" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_555.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_555" />  of monks, as members of one family; while others have
disapproved of it as an extravagance of Christian fanaticism. Both
extremes are untenable.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p9">It appears from Scripture that this generous and enthusiastic effort
to escape from the plague of poverty was not only unprofitable to the
few, but that it caused terrible suffering which extended over the
whole Church. At least, in his epistles, St. Paul speaks again and
again of the poverty-stricken saints of Jerusalem, who were always in
need of a collection and in danger of starvation. In other places that
did not have a communion of goods there was a surplus; and in Jerusalem,
where on a large scale possessions had been divided, the people suffered
lack. This shows convincingly that division of property, or communion of
goods, is not the way ordained of God to overcome poverty or to attain
a state of higher mutual prosperity. The subsequent efforts of various
sects at Rome to realize a similar ideal on a smaller and more careful
scale met with similar failures. And the secular enterprises of Proudhon
and others led to similar miserable results.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p10">But it is equally erroneous to suppose that this failure justifies us
in condemning the early church of Jerusalem for this act. This would be
inconsistent with the upholding of the apostolic authority. The apostles
had a part in this matter; they assisted the church in receiving the
money for distribution. Hence to tear the apostles’ seal from this
heroic act of the church of Jerusalem is simply impossible. We should
be careful not to condemn what the apostles have stamped with their
own sign-manual.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p11">Judging from the results, this communion of goods and subsequent
misery produced precious fruit; partly in the fact that the church of
Jerusalem was thus kept from relapsing into worldliness and attachment
to houses and lands; and more strongly in the other fact that this
very impoverishing of the church became the powerful means by which the
breach was prevented between the churches of Palestine and those of the
Gentile world. The distress at Jerusalem quenched the rising pride of
the Jewish heart; and the delight of imparting to others softened the
hearts at Corinth and in Macedonia. St. Paul, traveling to Jerusalem,
carrying with him European treasure, holds in his hand the silver cord
that keeps together and shortly unites the troubled churches.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.ix-p12">But, apart from these good results, this
division of property embodies

<pb n="556" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_556.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_556" />  something of still greater and more sacred
importance, which essentially belongs to the first Christian
congregation. International intercommunication was to be developed
gradually; the translation of the Word of God into the languages of
the world for the universal preaching of the Gospel would occupy many
centuries. Even now it is not universal; and only in heaven, after the
judgment, the anthem shall rise to the Blessed Trinity from all peoples
and tongues. And yet, while this was tarrying, and the Church of the
New Testament was just beginning to manifest itself, it pleased God on
Pentecost, by the miracle of tongues, to make men listen to the glorious
message which came from the lips of the apostles, to every one in his
own language: And the same is true with reference to the communion of
goods. Even this shall one day be a reality. Heaven’s outward,
visible goods shall be for the mutual enjoyment of all the redeemed. But,
by reason of sin and present limitations, this is now impossible. In
Paradise private possession was out of the question. Neither Adam nor
Eve had anything that did not belong to the other. The whole garden was
theirs and its possession mutual. Division took place only after the
breach had come, and will continue so long as the breach shall last. But
as on Pentecost the miracle of tongues was the prophecy, manifestation,
and incipient realization of what before the Throne of the Lamb shall be
a glorious, universal reality, so was the communion of goods the prophecy,
manifestation, and incipient realization of what shall be the communion
of external gifts in the heavenly glory.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p13">There is not only an immortality of the soul, but also a resurrection
of the body. Wherefore the glory of the New Jerusalem may not be presented
as consisting only in the spiritual and invisible. Heaven exists, and in
that heaven Christ sits upon the throne in the body which the Father has
prepared for Him. The Father’s house is not a fiction, but a real
city with many mansions; and when the glory shall have come, after the
great and notable day of the Lord, the felicity of God’s children
shall be not only a spiritual delight, but also the enjoyment of outward
and visible glory and beauty. As there were in Eden, so there will be
in heaven, external goods in relation to man’s external bodily
appearance, when he shall walk in his glorified body. And, since body
and soul in perfect and indissoluble union shall work upon each other
in a harmonious manner, the communion of saints must have two sides: a

<pb n="557" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_557.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_557" /> communion of spiritual good, and a communion of the
outward and visible glory. And inasmuch as this twofold nature of the
communion of saints must be illustrated to the church of Jerusalem in
its perfect unity, therefore the communion in the breaking of bread had
to be accompanied by a communion equally intimate in the possession of
temporal goods. The division of property contained the prophecy of this
future communion, a glorious prophecy which contains a <i>threefold
exhortation </i>for the Christian Church of all ages.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p14">The <i>first exhortation </i>is what St. Paul calls “<i>to
possess as not possessing”; </i>to be loose from the world; the
consistent carrying out of the idea that we are but stewards of the Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the only Proprietor of all men’s personal
property and real estate. It is always the choice between Jehovah and
Mammon.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p15">Not Baal, nor Kamosh, nor Molech, but Mammon, is the idolatrous power
in which Satan appears against the glory of Jehovah, especially among
mercantile nations. Many men, otherwise not unspiritual, can scarcely
separate from the altar of Mammon—visible things have such strong
attraction, and entrench themselves so firmly in the impressionable
heart.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p16">Compared to the treasures on earth, those of heaven seem to us
something accidental and of uncertain value. To possess as not possessing
is to our flesh such a bitter cross. And for this reason the early church
of Jerusalem appears in the beginning of the dispensation of the New
Covenant glorious in her communion of goods, in order to illustrate
against the dark background of the half-heartedness of Ananias and
Sapphira the power of the Holy Ghost to make the children of God at
Jerusalem at once loose from their earthly possessions. Of course it
did not last, for the spiritual forces of Paradise were lacking to make
it lasting; but it shows the majestic act of the Holy Spirit, and the
majestic preaching which proceeded from it: “Do not lay up for
yourselves treasures on earth,” “but let your treasure be
in heaven.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p17">And the <i>second exhortation</i> is, <i>that the poor be
remembered. </i>They did not merely sell their possessions, but they
divided them among the poor; and from this divine manifestation of love
sprang the fair flower of mercy, as indigenous to the Church of Christ. It
may be said that it was the effect of excitement; but remember that,
unless the impressions on our sinful hearts are produced in a very
powerful manner, they will soon be effaced; and with this in view it

<pb n="558" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_558.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_558" />  must be acknowledged that no other event could have
stamped upon the Church the impress of mercy, which was to last throughout
the ages, so long as the Church was to last, than this general division
of goods, which was wrought by the powerful pressure of the waves of
love and the wonderful manifestation of the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p18">And thus, by this communion of goods, it became the indestructible
character of the Church of Christ to exercise mercy, to impart to
the poor, to abound in the works of benevolence, and to interpret to
men the mercy of God. But not as tho the Church might be reduced to a
benevolent society; he that proposes such a thing cuts off her life at
the root. The exercise of mercy in the Church of Christ is the fruit of
the Cross. Where this is lacking, mercy languishes. But it is the Holy
Spirit’s pleasure to work love, to show love, to cultivate love,
and to cause love to be glorified. And since the life of man and of the
Church has a spiritual and a material side, the Holy Spirit perseveres
with His work so long and so mightily that even the gold and silver of the
earth become subject to Him and serve Him. Hence the communion of goods
in Jerusalem is the impressive inauguration of the work of mercy for the
whole Church of Christ, and as such it is nothing else than the power
of the Holy Spirit penetrating to the circle of the material life.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p19">Finally, the <i>third exhortation </i>is contained in the never-ceasing
cry: “<i>Behold, He cometh.</i>” The men in Jerusalem
nineteen centuries ago would not have sold and divided their possessions
so freely and readily if the expectation of the Lord’s return to
judgment had not taken hold of them with overwhelming power. They did
undoubtedly expect that return during their own lifetime; not after many
days, but shortly. And since this <i>expectation </i>depreciated the
value of their possessions, they resolved to sell and distribute them
much more readily than otherwise would have been possible for their
covetous hearts. And altho there was in their expectation something
overstrained, which the succeeding ages have corrected, yet there is
in this “Maranatha” of the apostolic Church an inestimable
testimony, which exhorts the Church of all ages to look upon Him who
shall come upon the clouds. With bread and cup we remember His death
<i>until He comes. </i>All the apostles direct us to the future; and
when, in the Revelation of St. John, the Book of Testaments closes,
it leaves us upon the

<pb n="559" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_559.html" id="viii.ii.ix-Page_559" />  mountain-top, from which there is no other perspective
than the glory of Christ’s return.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p20">Putting that return far from our thoughts, or altogether ignoring it,
we can not possibly unite our life with the life of Immanuel. The Holy
Spirit works the eternal work of Love; but this work is never severed from
the Love of the Son. The treasure which the Holy Spirit distributes is
in Immanuel. Christ is the Blessed Head of this holy communion in which
He gathers together all God’s elect. And, therefore, the eye may
never be taken from Christ; it must always look unto Him; it may not
cease to wait for Him.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.ix-p21">This Love wrought by the Holy Spirit is the Bride’s love for
her Bridegroom; and thus the communion of saints finds its completion in
the heart’s most intimate communion with the Redeemer of souls.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVII. The Communion of Gifts." progress="85.60%" prev="viii.ii.ix" next="viii.ii.xi" id="viii.ii.x">
<pb n="560" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_560.html" id="viii.ii.x-Page_560" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.x-p0.1">XXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.x-p0.2">The Communion of Gifts.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.x-p1">“Now the end of the commandment
 is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience,
 and of faith unfeigned.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.x-p1.1"><i>1 Tim.</i>
 i. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.x-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.x-p2.1">Communion</span> of goods in
Jerusalem was a symbol. It typified the communion of the spiritual goods
which constituted the real treasure of Jerusalem’s saints. The
other inhabitants of that city possessed houses, fields, furniture,
gold, and silver just as well as the saints, and perhaps in greater
abundance. But the latter were to receive riches which neither Jew, Roman,
nor Greek possessed, viz., a treasure in heaven. The saints were holy,
not in themselves, but through Him who had said, “Now are ye clean
through the words which I have spoken unto you.” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 3" id="viii.ii.x-p2.2" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3">John
xv. 3</scripRef>) The Lord had indeed ascended unto heaven, but only
“to receive <i>gifts for men; </i>yea, for the rebellious also,
that the Lord God might dwell among them.” And this treasure was
<i>Christ Himself.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p3">Speaking of the contribution which was being collected in Macedonia,
Achaia, and Corinth for the saints in Jerusalem, the apostle admonishes
the Corinthian church to render thanks to God for a gift infinitely
greater than the gold which was to be sent to Jerusalem; and it is in
this connection that he uses that captivating expression—“
<i>unspeakable gift </i>“—which we received in the surrender
of God’s dear Son.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p4">It is, therefore, a mutual possession. Jesus has us, and we have
Him. He possesses the saints, and they possess Him. That He possesses
them is their only comfort in life and death. But that they also possess
Him, as their own heart’s treasure, is to them source of all their
wealth and luxury. The Catechism confesses, therefore, very correctly
that the communion of saints consists first of all in the fact that they
are partakers of Him, and then of His gifts.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p5">The gift is not without the Person, nor outside of the Person, nor
even before the Person. The saint partakes first of Christ, and

<pb n="561" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_561.html" id="viii.ii.x-Page_561" /> from this sacred partnership flows every other
blessing. Even as the Head possesses the Body, and the Body possesses
the Head, so is this also a mutual possession. Head and Body belong to
each other, even tho the Head has this advantage over the Body, that
it commands it at will, while the Body must follow the Head wherever it
leads. “To follow the Lamb wherever He goeth” is the peculiar
mark of this mutual relation.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p6">But, with the reservation of this essential mark, the possession is
absolute. The saints belong to Jesus, just as much because the Father
has given and brought them to Him, as that He has bought them, not with
gold or silver, but with His own precious blood. And, on the contrary, He
belongs to His saints, not because by their own labor they have obtained
Him, but as a gift of free grace. The Triune God has ordained the Mediator
for His people, to whom He has given and brought Him; and the Mediator
having come in the flesh, has given Himself to His people.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p7">Every child of God knows from his own experience that Christ is
all his treasure. When Mary Magdalen cries out, “They have taken
away my Lord,” (<scripRef passage="John xx. 13" id="viii.ii.x-p7.1" parsed="|John|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.13">John xx. 13</scripRef>) she has lost
all the wealth of her soul. The saints stand in the faith and have
peace only when, in so far, and as long as they possess Immanuel. He
is their One and All. As soon as they find Him, all their poverty is
turned into wealth. Without Him they are blind and naked; with Him want
and misery make place for riches and abundance. With Him they are set
in heaven. And when they depart from this life their hope and lot for
eternity depend upon this, whether they possess Him as their souls’
Savior, glorious and altogether lovely.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p8">Hence this is the most important: <i>the great treasure of the saints
in Jerusalem was their Lord. </i>This comprehended all. Every other
treasure was theirs only through Him. To possess Him was to possess all
that He had obtained for them, even justification and sanctification; all
the power given Him of the Father for their assistance and protection;
all the wisdom and light, and all the charismata, gifts of grace,
received of the Father for distribution among His people.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.x-p9">However, they could not make this partnership
available, for their treasure lay beyond their reach; was not in earth,
but in heaven. Actually they remained poor and perplexed; rich for the
future, but now needy and helpless.</p>

<pb n="562" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_562.html" id="viii.ii.x-Page_562" />

<p id="viii.ii.x-p10">The following illustration will make this clear. An English
millionaire, well supplied with bank-notes, in an African village finds
himself reduced to beggary. The natives, ignorant of his wealth and not
understanding the value of bank-notes, refuse to sell him anything but
for their own currency. Hence with all his treasure he is in that distant
place poor and destitute. In like manner, being pilgrims, and sojourners
in the earth, the saints would be spiritually poor and needy if there
were no Comforter, no Go-between, who out of His heavenly treasure could
supply all their need during all the days of their pilgrimage. And this
Go-between is the Holy Spirit. Of Himself He has nothing. By Himself
He could never save a sinner. He never adopted the flesh and blood of
children and dwelled among us; never suffered, died, and rose again in
their behalf. All that He can do is to pray for them with groans that can
not be uttered, and in divine love come and dwell with them. But what
the Holy Spirit does not possess Christ possesses, who, in our flesh,
rich in His cross-merits, lives with the Father in our behalf.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p11">And from that treasure in Christ the Holy Spirit takes and imparts
to the saints, as the money exchanger supplies the English traveler with
the native currency. Not only does He give them the spiritual gold and
silver as it lies in Christ’s treasury, but He converts it into
such forms as their present needs and conflicts require. And this is
the peculiarly comforting feature of the Holy Spirit’s work. He
does not scatter this treasure from heaven promiscuously, but brings
it home to each of us in a form adapted to meet our every condition and
capacity. He does not give strong meat to babes nor milk to adults, but to
every spiritual patient according to the nature of his complaint. Better
than the patient himself does He understand the nature of his infirmity,
to which as the divine Physician He adapts the remedy.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.x-p12">To the saints of Jerusalem and to those of
the present time Christ must be a common possession. As the former had
their material property in common—and this the latter should have
also, in higher sense, through the works of mercy—so had they and
so have we our <i>spiritual</i> treasure as a common possession, in the
same Immanuel, who enriches all. But the saints being unable rightly
to divide their treasure, the Holy Spirit divides it for them. He takes
every member’s portion as it lies in Christ, marked with His

<pb n="563" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_563.html" id="viii.ii.x-Page_563" />  name, especially adapted for his particular need,
and distributes it carefully and without mistakes, so that every saint
receives his own. And while thus every one partakes of Christ and of
His gifts, the one Christ with His treasure is common to all.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p13">In the child we can see something of the Love cultivated by a mutual
possession. Love between the parents may have grown cold, but so long as
both can say of their little one, She is mine, and “mine”
may become “ours,” there is hope that the former love may
return. In spite of their differences both possess the one child, who
with all her love and sweetness belongs to both. And this applies in
higher sense to the Christ. In the Church are many saints, and every
one says: “Immanuel is <i>my</i> Bridegroom.” And this
individual testimony is turned at last into the general anthem of praise:
“Immanuel is <i>our</i> Lord.” Surely every saint finds
in Christ something especially adapted to himself, yet all possess the
one Lord and all His treasure. And this is the very power of love which
in blessing watches over all. Love may grow cold and in an evil hour be
turned into bitterness; but this is only temporarily; love must return. As
in the wealth of the mutual possession husband and wife felt their union,
so do the saints, considering their mutual possession of Immanuel, feel
themselves bound together by Love’s overwhelming impression.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p14">“One baptism, one faith, one Lord, one Jesus for every
heart,”  “one Immanuel whom all call precious,”
and herein alone lies Love’s power to keep in unity, and, after
temporary separation, to reunite all the saints of God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.x-p15">And as the communion of goods in Jerusalem
was symbol of the saints’ mutual possession in Immanuel, so it
was also the symbolic indication of their individual obligation, to have
the gifts in common possession, by willingly and diligently using them
for the highest advantage of the other members.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p16">The Lord imparts “Gifts,” “ministrations,” and
“operations” as St. Paul calls them (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4, 5, 6" id="viii.ii.x-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|12|6" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4-1Cor.12.6">1 Cor. xii. 4,
5, 6</scripRef>); adding that all these gifts are of the same Spirit,
and these ministrations of the same Lord, and these operations of the
God who worketh all in all. And then he shows that it is the duty of the
saints to use these gifts, ministrations, and operations not selfishly
for one’s own glory, but for the Body of the Lord, which is His
Church.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p17">And by this God’s true children are best known; and they know

<pb n="564" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_564.html" id="viii.ii.x-Page_564" /> themselves best in the gracious operation of which
they are the subjects. For when the Holy Spirit imparts talents and
gifts, the tempter whispers in the ear that it will be for their best
advantage to use these gifts for each one’s own glory, with their
brightness to shine and to make himself a name among men, and in that way
the blessing will crown the labor as a matter of course. And alas! many
listen to these whisperings and thus defraud the household of faith of
their individual gifts, not understanding the meaning of the beehive,
which teaches that one can purify honey without eating of it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.x-p18">And we should not judge too severely; this temptation is much harder
than many are willing to acknowledge, especially for the ministers of
the Word. The people greatly admire your sermon, praise you for it,
talk about it, and carry you upon their shoulders. And by this miserable
burning of incense one is intoxicated before he knows it. It is no more
the question whether Jesus is satisfied, whether there is a spiritual
gain for the glory of His name, but almost exclusively: Did the people
like it? How did it affect them? And after a ten-years’ ministry
under the influence of such evil whisperings, the result can scarcely be
anything but the talent buried out of sight, the sacred office desecrated,
all spiritual operation suspended, and the minister of the Word little
more than a minister to his own glory. And the same evil appears among
the laymen. There is a lack of tenderness, of love, of consecration,
frequently an abuse of spiritual gifts for the gratifying of the ambitious
heart. Oh, we are so fearfully weak and sinful! Surely, every talent
would be buried and every good gift spoiled were there no Holy Spirit,
who with divine and superior power watches against this evil. For when
in the Church the conscience awakes, and talents and gifts are once more
emancipated from the yoke of selfish ambition, we see in it not our work,
but the Holy Spirit’s. Then we do our duty. Then the communion of
saints revives. Then the saints are once more ready with gift and talent
to serve the Lord and their brethren. But the power which wrought the
miracle of Love was not ours, but of the Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXVIII. The Suffering of Love." progress="86.38%" prev="viii.ii.x" next="viii.ii.xii" id="viii.ii.xi">
<pb n="565" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_565.html" id="viii.ii.xi-Page_565" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.xi-p0.1">XXVIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xi-p0.2">The Suffering of Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xi-p1">“Greater love hath no man than this,
 that a man lay down his life for his
 friend.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.xi-p1.1"><i>John</i> xv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xi-p2"><i>Love suffers</i> because the spirit of the
world antagonizes the Spirit of God. The former is unholy, the Latter
is holy, not in the sense of mere opposition to the world’s
spirit, but because He is the absolute Author of all holiness, being
God Himself. Hence the conflict.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p3">There is no point along the whole line of the world’s life which
does not antagonize the Holy Spirit whenever He touches it. Whenever we
are tempted by the world and inwardly animated by the Holy Spirit, there
is a clash in the conscience: As soon as one member breathes a worldly
spirit and another testifies against it in the Spirit of holiness, there
is trouble and strife in the family. When in state, school, church, or
society a worldly tendency appears and a current from the divine Spirit,
there is trouble and strife in one or all. These two oppose each other
and can not be reconciled. Compromise is impossible. Either one, the
worldly spirit, at last closes our hearts against the Holy Spirit, and
then we are lost; or after long conflict the Holy Spirit vanquishes the
world’s spirit; then the prince of this world finds nothing in us,
and our names are written in the gate of the New Jerusalem.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p4">And this causes <i>love </i>to <i>suffer. </i>When love increases
in our hearts, owing to the Holy Spirit’s increasing activity,
it must come into conflict with all that pertains to the world’s
spirit and seeks to maintain itself in the soul.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xi-p5">This is evident more or less in little
children. Indulgence is the easiest, but not the best, method
of education. The indulgent mother does not love her children, but
sacrifices them to her weakness. She finds it easier not to oppose their
wrongdoing; thus

<pb n="566" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_566.html" id="viii.ii.xi-Page_566" />  avoiding tears, contradiction, and ill-will. When they
call her “darling mother” it is sweet music to her ear;
hence she never looks displeased, and rather than deny them anything she
anticipates their desires. So she loves, not them, but herself. Her aim
is not their good, or the doing of God’s will concerning them and
herself; but to save unpleasantness and to insure to <i>herself </i>the
children’s affection. But not so she who loves her children with
the Love shed abroad by the Holy Ghost. Actuated by His Love, looking
upon them in His light, she seeks their eternal good. To her each child
is a patient in need of bitter medicine, which she may not withhold. Her
aim is not the gratification of the child’s wish, but his highest
advantage in the way of life. And this causes conflict; for while the
indulgent mother is ever pleased with her children and ever ready to hear
men praise them, the other is often tossed between hope and fear, saying;
“What will the end be?” Moreover, the time will come when her
child, not understanding her love, will resist her, when he will think
her lovely only when she indulges him, when he will reward her devotion
with angry look and voice and wilful disobedience, when his conversation
becomes constraint, when, regarding her as jealous of his pleasures, with
a rebellious heart he will turn away from her love, while before God she
is conscious that she seeks only his highest and holiest interests.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xi-p6">There is another picture of suffering
love. There never arose among men one that had greater love than
Christ. In the human heart love never shone with brighter light, never
glowed with brighter flame of Love. Without measure He had received
the Holy Spirit, who abode upon Him, who filled Him with tenderest love
that pervaded the soul and softened the heart. His love understood the
secret of embracing in truest intimacy all that was <i>human, </i>and at
the same time of breathing love that came like a benediction to every
<i>individual.</i> He gave Himself to the whole race, and He opens
His heart for an old, blind Jew in the gate of Jericho. Such is the
infinite, rich, and almost omnipotent power of His love. It encompasses
eternity, yet there is no outcast, however degraded, too low for its
compassions.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p7">And what reception did the world prepare for Him? Did it offer Him
love, honor, and admiration? Did it appreciate His holy love and kindle
its own heart by its flame? On the contrary, the

<pb n="567" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_567.html" id="viii.ii.xi-Page_567" /> world was offended by it, could not bear it, counted it
as mortal hatred; for He denied it its joys and sinful pleasures. He did
not even smile when it was full of laughter, but when it begged for His
applause He had only rebuke. He prevented the Jerusalem aristocrat from
being a Pharisee, and the worldling from being a Sadducee. His whole
appearance was a living protest against the world’s regime. Hence
the world opposed Him, treated His Love as hatred, and returned it with
contempt. Of course, if He had only lamented when it mourned, or danced
when it piped unto Him in the market-place, it would have built Him a
throne. But since He loved it with a holy love and yielded not to its
entreaty, therefore it beat Him, embittered His life, and covered Him
with shame and mockery. And when He persisted to love and admonish, it
pronounced its “Anathema,” and the planting of the cross on
Calvary was only a question of time.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p8">And what it did to Jesus it has done to all His followers. He
that yields is tolerated. He that makes room for the world’s
spirit receives burning of incense. He that makes compromise with it
may be assured of honor and glory; but he that refuses to compromise,
loving the world with holy love, must sooner or later experience its
wrath. God’s people in every place and nation have ever sung:
“Many are the afflictions of the righteous.” Every age has
its martyr-history. And the best ages of our race, in which the Holy
Spirit exerted His mightiest power, are but the times when the noblest
and godliest saints suffered cruelest tortures and endured greatest
wrongs.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xi-p9">Cause for love’s suffering lies in its
<i>origin</i>. Since it is the Holy Spirit who radiates its heat in the
heart, and keeps its fire burning from moment to moment, the unholy hate
and reject it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p10">Love can bear, but not <i>tolerate, </i>all things. It bears
sufferings, because it does not tolerate the worldly spirit; but the cry
of “mildness” and “moderation” never tempts it
to quench the <i>hatred </i>with which it has entered the conflict with
unholiness. For real <i>love</i> is also real <i>hatred. </i>He that loves
feebly or falsely can not hate energetically. But if ardent, animating
love reigns in your heart, then hatred reigns with it. He that loves
the beautiful hates the ugly. He that loves harmony hates discord. In
like manner, he that has fallen in love with holiness has conceived by
the Holy Spirit an equally strong hatred for all unholiness. Love

<pb n="568" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_568.html" id="viii.ii.xi-Page_568" /> for Jesus can not exist but with <i>hatred </i>for
Satan. And the best measure for the love of God in our hearts is the
depth of contempt for sin.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p11">He that loves the world hates God, and has made God his enemy;
as the Catechism correctly remarks: “By nature we are prone to
hate God and our neighbor.”  “The carnal mind is enmity
against God.” But the man whose soul overflows with the love of
God hates the unholy spirit of the world in and around him, and fights
against it until the hour of his death. David’s testimony “
Do I not hate them, O Lord, that hate Thee? I hate them with perfect
hatred” (<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxxix. 21" id="viii.ii.xi-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|139|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.21">Psalm cxxxix. 21</scripRef>)—is only the
reverse of the stamp of love. And if among those born of the will of man
there never was one who could truly say, “Lord, I hate them with
perfect hatred”; yet there was One in whose heart this hatred was
deep and true, who alone could say “that He loved God with all
His heart and soul and mind and strength.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p12">This mutual position is therefore very clear. There are degrees
both in love and in hatred. In proportion as the heart beats strongly
or feebly, <i>i.e., </i>in proportion as the spirit of this world or
the Holy Spirit dwells in us and animates us to stronger expression,
in that proportion that love or that hatred shall rise in us in higher
degree. And according to that degree shall the proportion of our present
conflict, sorrow, and suffering be.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p13">“Through suffering to glory“ is true especially
with reference to love. <i>Being love, </i>it can not be neutral or
insensible. And while its contact with men causes it much suffering,
this suffering is, increased by the conflict in its own bosom.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p14">For this pure, holy love loves itself, but only in a holy sense. Altho
it can not purge its heart all at once from all unholiness and impurity,
yet it constantly wars against them and separates itself from them. And
since in that conflict it is often convinced of its own lack of love
and faithfulness, and of having grieved the divine Love, it sorrows
much. Frequently it feels so humbled in the presence of Jesus that it
scarcely dares look up to Him; humbled in the presence of His cross;
conscious of its inability to self-sacrifice; humbled before its own loved
ones whom it ought to bless, whom it frequently injures; and especially
in the presence of the Holy Spirit, who tenderly sought to animate it,
and whom it often silenced by this lack of courage and will power.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p15">And this grieves the soul of the saint, who seeks in vain for the

<pb n="569" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_569.html" id="viii.ii.xi-Page_569" /> evidence of his sonship in the love of his own fickle
heart. And if this love were of man, it would perish at last. But
it is not. It is of the Holy Spirit, shed abroad and fanned by Him
continually. Hence it is never quenched, but however near perishing,
it is reanimated, and, burning anew with a bright flame, it reenters
the conflict.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xi-p16">History offers the evidence. There were times when the early Church
was nearly exterminated; when the Waldensians were nearly blotted out
from the face of the earth; when our fathers consecrated and sacrificed
their lives on this blood-drenched soil, in order not to deny the Lord
their God. For among these martyrs there were men and women to whom it
seemed impossible to give their lives for Christ; who often thought:
“When it comes to me, I will surely fail.” And yet when it
did come, the Holy Spirit so graciously and extraordinarily <i>steeled
</i>these souls that the cripple at once leaped like a hart, and they who
did not think it possible to yield their goods, sacrificed their <i>lives
</i>for His Name’s sake. Then it was shown that in God’s child
the love of Christ is an eternal love, which, being born of <i>His</i>
sacrifice, is stronger than death—yea, fearless in the presence
of torture and martyrdom.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXIX. Love in the Old Covenant." progress="87.09%" prev="viii.ii.xi" next="viii.ii.xiii" id="viii.ii.xii">
<pb n="570" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_570.html" id="viii.ii.xii-Page_570" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.xii-p0.1">XXIX.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xii-p0.2">Love in the Old Covenant.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xii-p1">“A new commandment I give unto
 you, that ye love one another.”—
<scripRef id="viii.ii.xii-p1.1"><i>John </i>xiii. 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xii-p2.1">In</span> connection with
the Holy Spirit’s work of shedding abroad the love of God in our
hearts, the question arises: What is the meaning of Christ’s word,
“A new commandment I give unto you”? How can He designate
this natural injunction, “To love one another,” a <i>new
</i>commandment?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p3">This offers no difficulty to those who entertain the erroneous view
that during His ministry on earth Christ established a new and higher
religion, to supersede the antiquated religion of Israel.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p4">They assert that the ancient religious ideas of the Jews were crude,
defective, and primitive, even far below pagan morality. Among Israel
themselves it was an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. For their
enemies they pursed vindictive hatred. They sang imprecatory psalms. And
to crown all, they indulged the bloodthirsty desire of dashing the
enemy’s innocent babes against the stones. Among this rude and
barbarous people Jesus arose to proclaim a higher and nobler religion. He
said: “Ye have heard it was said of old time, ‘An eye for an
eye, a tooth for a tooth!’ but I say: ‘Resist him not that is
evil.’ ‘Ye have heard that it was said, ‘Thou shalt hate
thine enemy’; but I say unto you: ‘Love your enemies.’
And whatever shortsighted Moses may have taught ancient Israel, I, Jesus,
give you a new commandment, that ye love one another.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p5">In this sense the words “<i>new commandment  </i>"offer no
difficulty. “<i>New,” </i>representing the Christian religion,
is opposed to the “<i>old</i>,” which stands for the Mosaic
law. But however plausible, this representation is thoroughly false and
contradicted by obvious facts.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p6">In <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 17-20" id="viii.ii.xii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|5|17|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17-Matt.5.20">Matt. v. 17-20</scripRef>, Christ introduces the subject
by showing that

<pb n="571" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_571.html" id="viii.ii.xii-Page_571" />  He does not oppose His Gospel as a superior code of
morals to the antiquated and inferior Mosaic code, but that it is
His aim, by opposing the <i>false interpretations </i>of Moses by
the liberal, rabbinical schools, to restore the Mosaic law to its
<i>legitimate position. </i>He says: “Think not that I am come
to destroy the law, but to fulfil; not merely in a general sense, as
tho the valuable germ which it may contain needed, for its development,
only to be divested from its outward covering, but to fulfil it to its
<i>very jot </i>or <i>tittle. </i>For whosoever shall do and teach them
shall be called great in the Kingdom of heaven.” From <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 20" id="viii.ii.xii-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">verse 20</scripRef> it is clear that He opposes,
not the <i>righteousness of Moses, </i>but the <i>false interpretation
</i>of it by the liberal rabbis.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p7">And after this introduction He continues: “Ye have heard
that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt love thy neighbor
and hate thy enemy.” (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 43" id="viii.ii.xii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43">Matt. v. 43</scripRef>) Did you
ever find this in the Old Testament? Indeed not; on the contrary, in
<scripRef passage="Prov. xxv. 21" id="viii.ii.xii-p7.2" parsed="|Prov|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.21">Prov. xxv. 21</scripRef> it reads: “If thine enemy be
hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to
drink”; and in <scripRef passage="Exod. xxiii. 3, 4" id="viii.ii.xii-p7.3" parsed="|Exod|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.3-Exod.23.4">Exod. xxiii. 3, 4</scripRef>, Israel was
taught: “If thou meet thine enemy’s ox or ass going astray,
thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. If thou see the ass of him
that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him,
thou shalt surely help with him.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p8">Hence it is unfair to say that the Old Testament teaches a low
and unholy morality, for it inculcates the very opposite. The words
disapproved by Jesus are found not in the Old Testament, but in the
writings of the liberal rabbis. “Liberal,” we say, for many
of the rabbis did not support this interpretation. This shows that
a man actually lowers himself when he lays upon the lips of Jesus a
charge against the Old Testament which can be preferred only against
the liberal rabbis.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xii-p9">Without going into the details of
<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 21" id="viii.ii.xii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21">Matt. v. 21</scripRef> <i>ff</i>., there is another reason
why “<i>new commandment” </i>can not be interpreted by
making it to oppose the law of Christian love to the Mosaic commandment
of hatred. If <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 43" id="viii.ii.xii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43">Matt. v. 43</scripRef>, “Ye have heard
that it has been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine
enemy,” had been the old commandment of Moses, Jesus could have
opposed it by this new commandment: “But I say unto you, Love thy
neighbor <i>and thine enemy.” </i>That would have had sense. But
of the “new commandment” He speaks, <i>not in this passage,
</i>but in <scripRef passage="John xiii. 34" id="viii.ii.xii-p9.3" parsed="|John|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34">John xiii. 34</scripRef>,

<pb n="572" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_572.html" id="viii.ii.xii-Page_572" /> where He treats, not of love for the <i>enemy</i>, but
of <i>neighborly </i>and <i>brotherly </i>love. He has just washed the
disciples’ feet; no enemy is present, He is among friends. And
then He says, not, “Moses gave you the old commandment to
love one another, but I say, Love even your enemy, and this is My new
commandment”; but, “A new commandment I give unto you, that
[in your own circle] you love one another.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p10">Hence it is evident that this whole representation, as tho the new
commandment of love opposed the Mosaic commandment of hatred, can not for
a moment be maintained. And apart from this, the divine law of Sinai can
not be anything but a perfect law; and Jesus, Himself being its Author,
can not contradict Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p11">In order to prevent the drawing of such pernicious inference from the
words “a new commandment,” St. John declares emphatically:
“And now I beseech thee, lady, not as tho I wrote a new commandment
unto thee, but that which we have had from the beginning, that we love
one another” (<scripRef passage="2 John 5" id="viii.ii.xii-p11.1" parsed="|2John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.5">2 John 5</scripRef>).  And to make it still
more impossible, he calls the same commandment <i>old</i> and <i>new</i>,
according to the viewpoint from which it is considered: “Brethren,
I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment, which ye
had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have
heard from the beginning. Again a new commandment I write unto you, which
thing is true in Him and in you; because the darkness is past and the
true light now shineth.” (<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 7, 8" id="viii.ii.xii-p11.2" parsed="|1John|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.7-1John.2.8">1 John ii. 7, 8</scripRef>)</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xii-p12">The way is now open to arrive at the right
understanding of this new commandment, especially with reference to the
subject under treatment.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p13">Jesus and the disciples have entered the inner sanctuary of His
passion. Golgotha discloses itself. The painful strife of the feet-washing
and of the expulsion of the traitor is ended. And during these solemn
moments Jesus speaks of His departure, of the coming of the Holy Spirit,
and of the new relation which henceforth God’s people shall sustain
to the Messiah. From Paradise to the Lord’s return there is but
one salvation for all the elect, but one way in which all walk, but
one gate through which all must pass. The whole redemptive work flows
from one unchangeable counsel. And herein lies the unity of the Old and
New Covenants.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p14">But, altho we fully acknowledge this unity, we may not overlook the
fact that, in different dispensations and circumstances, the

<pb n="573" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_573.html" id="viii.ii.xii-Page_573" /> saints sustain different relations to their Lord. To
see the atonement typified in the promises of the ceremonial sacrifice
is one thing, to look at it as finished on Calvary is quite another;
and the difference creates a modified relation. The same is true of
living before or after the Incarnation. To walk with Jesus on earth,
or to know Him in heaven, puts the saints in a different position. Our
departed friends and those who shall live at the return of the Lord are
in different relations; for the latter shall not die, but be changed in
a moment when this mortal shall be swallowed up of life.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p15">The subject of Christ’s conversation before He entered
Gethsemane was <i>this change of the mutual position and relation. </i>He
strongly emphasizes the new fact of the coming of the Holy Spirit to be
their Comforter. He Himself will depart, but their treasure will be even
richer and more glorious. Hence they need not fear. They will receive
the Holy Spirit whom He will send them from the Father. Not as tho the
Holy Spirit had not wrought already for and in Israel’s saints;
for then faith and salvation would have been impossible. In fact, His
work in the souls of men is as old as the generation of the elect, and
originates in Paradise. But to the saints under the Old Covenant this
operation came from <i>without</i>; while now, being freed from the
fetters of Israel, the body of the Church itself becomes the bearer of
the Holy Spirit, who descends upon it, dwells within it, and thus works
upon its members from <i>within.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p16">This is the <i>new </i>thing. This is Pentecost. This is all the
difference between the dispensation before and after Christ’s
Resurrection. This is His promise to and for His disciples and for all
His saints.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p17">And in this connection Christ speaks of the new commandment, that
they should love one another. The same love commanded them by Moses was
now to affect them in a different way, since by His departure they were
to enter into a different relation. It is not a rare occurrence when
the children of the same family, suddenly orphaned, feel as it were a
more intimate relation to each other than they ever felt before, and
at their parents’ grave pledge one another a new love. As they
stand at the open sepulcher and look at each other, they suddenly feel
a sensation in their hearts hitherto unknown; it is the realization of a
new relation. It is the old, and yet a new love, with a new conception,
a new motive, a new consecration.

<pb n="574" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_574.html" id="viii.ii.xii-Page_574" />  So it is here. So long as they were with Jesus, the
disciples loved one another; yet they never understood the close and
unique character of the relation. But when Jesus suddenly left them,
they realized the truth of His new commandment, and their love became
consciously deeper, more intimate, really <i>new </i>love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xii-p18">And this new love is the fruit of the Holy Spirit dwelling in the
Church. It is like the difference between carrying water with great
exertion from a distant fountain, and having a stream from that fountain
flow by one’s own door, from which he can drink copiously, by
whose invigorating scent he feels his spirits revived, into which he can
throw himself for a refreshing bath. The Holy Spirit comes with glorious
blessings to the children of God under the New Covenant. They drink,
not with scant measure, but from a full and overflowing cup. They revel
in the fulness of eternal Love, And He that creates this blessedness is
the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, whom Jesus has sent from the Father.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXX. Organically One." progress="87.78%" prev="viii.ii.xii" next="viii.ii.xiv" id="viii.ii.xiii">
<pb n="575" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_575.html" id="viii.ii.xiii-Page_575" />
<h3 id="viii.ii.xiii-p0.1">XXX.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xiii-p0.2">Organically One.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xiii-p1">“From whom the whole body, fitly joined
together and compacted, maketh increase unto the edifying of itself in
love.” —<scripRef id="viii.ii.xiii-p1.1"><i>Ephes. </i>iv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xiii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xiii-p2.1">The</span> <i>newness </i>of
holy Love lies <i>in the Church. </i>As we look at the withered state
of the Church in almost every period, we almost hesitate to make this
statement; yet in principle we maintain it to its fullest extent and
power.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p3">The Church of Christ on earth is like an “incluse.” The
“inclusi” were honorable men and women who in the Middle Ages
immured themselves in little cells of stone, built under the street,
just high enough to allow a man to stand erect. After the incluse had
descended into his cell, it was closed over him with a grating, and thus
he spent his lonely, comfortless life in voluntary isolation. Passers-by
could see but little of him. Through the grating the faint outline of a
dark form was dimly visible; but it did not seem to possess the least
attraction; did not once suggest what manly and noble stature might
be concealed in that cell; much less what extraordinary power might be
embodied in that incluse, and what hours and days were spent in inward
conflict. And such is the image of the Church of Christ on earth. It
is enclosed and can not reveal itself. Of its real form only a faint
outline appears, almost always unfavorable and unprepossessing. Unless
its spiritual wealth and nobility are discovered in some other way,
no one will surmise that this is the Church which shall one day decide
the destiny of heaven and earth.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p4">Still this is the fact. The Father loves the Son. The body of the Son
is the Church. Hence no one can be saved but he who is incorporated into
His body the Church.</p>

<pb n="576" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_576.html" id="viii.ii.xiii-Page_576" />

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p5">Surely it requires a great stretch of the imagination to believe that
this muddy shell of the visible Church contains such a precious pearl;
but the initiated believe it. They know that in this respect the Church
resembles its glorious Head, in the days of His flesh; of whom it was
said: “When we shall see Him there is no beauty that we should
desire Him. He is despised and rejected of men; we hid, as it were,
our faces from Him; He was despised and we esteemed Him not.”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 3" id="viii.ii.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>) And when Herod’s soldiers mocked
and shamefully entreated Him, when stripped and dying He moaned upon
the cross, “I thirst,” no one but those who looked beneath
the surface could surmise that this man was the Lord of Glory. And yet
so He proved to be. “He received beauty for ashes, the oil of joy
for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness.”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. lxi. 3" id="viii.ii.xiii-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|61|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.3">Isa. lxi. 3</scripRef>) And so it may be said of the Church
while an earth. When we see her, there is no beauty that we should desire
her; she is despised and rejected. Every one is, as it were, hiding his
face from her. Still, she is the Lamb’s Bride-elect; and the holy
Church, which without spot or wrinkle shall one day be presented to the
heavenly Bridegroom, is concealed within her. And therefore holy Love
must celebrate its triumph in the Church.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p6">The <i>newness </i>of the commandment, “Love one another,”
consists in the fact that, being freed from the bonds of the Jewish
national character, love can effectually operate in the Church. And tho
it be objected a thousand times that love is nowhere a greater stranger
than in the Church, and that rather strife and division, backbiting and
devouring one another, always have seemed to be the order of the day, yet
this lamentable fact does not alter the foregoing positive statement.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p7">It should be remembered, in the <i>first</i> place, that strife
and division assume the fiercest aspect among those that are most
closely related; between brothers and sisters they are more serious than
between strangers. Cain and Abel were too intimately connected. This is
why differences between husband and wife leave such deep and painful
impressions. Their mutual love can not treat the matter lightly. It
is the very intimacy of the relation that gives the difference such a
serious character.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p8"><i>Secondly, </i>we should not forget that even in the Church strife
and division make the loudest noise, while love unseen quietly pursues
its way. Among the initiated in the Church there ever has been a communion
of soul which has nowhere its equal—an attachment

<pb n="577" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_577.html" id="viii.ii.xiii-Page_577" /> and opening of hearts impossible but in the Christian life;
a brotherly love so sweet as to surpass every other love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p9">And <i>finally, </i>for the present time these discords must continue,
that in the last day the beauty and symmetry of the structure may
appear to highest advantage. During the construction of a palace one
looks in vain for symmetry; the eye meets but disproportions and jarring
contrasts. It can not be otherwise. Confusion there must be until the work
is completed. Then the pure and perfect symmetry of the whole will be seen
and admired. To call for it during the time of the building would make
the final beauty impossible. It would be no profit, but loss. It would
spoil the work. Perfect agreement of the parts, finished and unfinished,
is out of the question so long as the whole work is not completed. Until
then perfect harmony is a matter of faith, not of sight. This is why the
saint can say, not, I see, but, “I believe in, the Holy, Catholic,
Christian Church.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p10">This is caused by another separating element in the Church antagonizing
love, viz., <i>the truth</i>. This is evident from the apostolic word
warning us against sentimental love, saying: “That we be no more
children, but, <i>doing the truth</i> (Dutch Translation) in love,
we grow up in all things unto Him who is the Head, even Christ”
(<scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 15" id="viii.ii.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Eph|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.15">Ephes. iv. 15</scripRef>).</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xiii-p11">What are we to understand by truth opposing
love? Are not both from the same source?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p12">Love is union; it joins and binds together severed parts that belong
together. And this may be done in two ways. The easiest way to match two
non-fitting cogwheels is to <i>remove </i>the teeth; then their faces will
cover each other. A much more difficult way <i>is to file each tooth to
the required size. </i>Let us apply this to love. To make the wheels fit
each other by removing the teeth is undoubtedly a work of love; for now
the wheels are perfectly matched, they seem to be of one piece. But the
truth is lost; the wheels are no longer cogwheels. The teeth which made
them so are missing. It is true, to fit them by filing each tooth to the
right size requires inexhaustible patience, but it retains the truth;
the wheels remain cogwheels; even tho love, which is the matching of the
wheels, comes slowly, <i>i.e., </i>not until the last tooth is filed to
its proper size.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p13">The love which ought to reign among God’s people is not the
excitement of a dreamy, mystic feeling, destroying individuality;

<pb n="578" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_578.html" id="viii.ii.xiii-Page_578" /> but such uniting and knitting together of the elect that
each can attain the full measure of his individual growth ordained for
him in the divine counsel; so that in this completion the glory of their
membership in the same body may appear and be tasted in the blessed
consciousness of the most tender and intimate union.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p14">This is contained in <scripRef passage="Ephes. iv. 16" id="viii.ii.xiii-p14.1" parsed="|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.16">Ephes. iv. 16</scripRef>: “From
which the whole body fitly framed together, and compacted by that which
every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure
of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself
in love.” In the first place, the apostle does full justice to the
divine ordinance and honors the divine disposition in the “joining
together” and “Compacting “and “joints of
supply”; and then, by this clearly defined path, he returns with
the words, “To the edifying of itself in love,” to the deep
mystery of this holy intimacy.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p15">It is easy to cultivate love without regarding the truth. It requires
neither conflict nor exertion. We simply file down every rough place and
rub away every wrinkle; and at last nothing remains to oppose love. But
in that way the Lord’s disposition is simply set aside, His
ordinance made of no effect, and His truth stumbles in the street. But
if you acknowledge the truth and the divine counsel and disposition;
if you do not cavil at the divine ordinance and arrangement; if you
do not plane, file, and level, but seek the union of spirits in such
a way that together they form a whole, so that the teeth of the wheels
always clasp each other—then the cultivation of love meets many
more obstacles and requires infinitely more care and labor. But finally
it will be crowned with the glorious success of obtaining love without
<i>sacrificing divine truth.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p16">Or to express it more comprehensively: God Himself is the greatest
obstacle in the way of that quickly grown and immature love. If God did
not exist, two seriously minded men could be made to agree much more
easily. Then they would be at liberty to dispose and arrange matters to
suit themselves, according to their <i>own choice. </i>But God exists;
hence the disposition of things must be according to His <i>choice. </i>In
the covenant of love between two persons He is always the Third, and
claims that He and His name be not sacrificed to their mutual love. Hence
all the conflict, difficulty; and vexation of spirit. Among God’s
people love in whatever form is ever subject to the first and greatest
commandment: God first and last. This is why it is not lawful to cherish
and cultivate

<pb n="579" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_579.html" id="viii.ii.xiii-Page_579" />  an affection which excludes His love. In their mutual
affection they may not ignore God; act as tho God did not exist; be
indifferent to His name and truth as tho they were of little account
and their mutual love the principal thing.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p17">Nay, the wisdom which is from above is first <i>pure</i>, then
peaceable. Mutual love among the saints can not flourish unless the
saint acknowledge God, confess His name, exalt His truth as their shield
and buckler; praise His virtues and reverence His counsel, especially
regarding their own person and destiny. Christian love, new and unfailing,
born here to live forever; can scintillate only where the name of the Lord
shines forth in His truth, where that truth, bearing and animating souls,
is experienced and confessed. And this exists, not in sentimentalism,
wheedling tones, or sinful indulgence, but in being united and knit
together by the Holy Spirit according to the divine foreordination.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p18">At this point the work of the Holy Spirit returns to the eternal
counsel of the Lord Jehovah. From that counsel it flows; in that counsel
every life has its starting-point, and to that counsel every completed
development must return, impelled from its own internal pressure. Every
development, tho adorning itself with fairest names, which opposes that
counsel, proceeds in a wrong direction, and must change its course or
run into eternal death. That which is to receive consistency, endurance,
and eternal, inexhaustible fulness must spring from that counsel, and
in the end, with reference to itself, correctly reflect its fulness.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiii-p19">And since in that counsel the parts do not lie loose, side by side,
but are destined to form one rich, spiritual whole, it is the Holy Spirit
who, by fitly joining together these parts—<i>i.e.,</i> the elect
children of God—unites and knits them together according to that
counsel. Only when this is accomplished, love’s perfect beauty
shall appear. Then the Church of Christ shall shine as the bearer of
that love in the presence of the Lord. And then only the Holy Spirit,
even the Spirit of <i>Truth</i>, shall have finished His greatest
work—that of the <i>cultivation of Love</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXI. The Hardening Operation of Love" progress="88.55%" prev="viii.ii.xiii" next="viii.ii.xv" id="viii.ii.xiv">
<pb n="580" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_580.html" id="viii.ii.xiv-Page_580" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xiv-p0.1">XXXI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xiv-p0.2">The Hardening Operation of Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xiv-p1">“Being grieved for the hardness of their
heart.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.xiv-p1.1"><i>Mark</i> iii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xiv-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xiv-p2.1">Love</span> may also be
reversed. Failing to cherish, to uplift, and to enrich, it <i>consumes
</i>and <i>destroys. </i>This is a mystery which man can not fathom. It
belongs to the unsearchable depths of the divine Being, of which we do
not wish to know more than has been revealed. But this does not alter
the fact.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p3">No creature can exclude itself from the divine control. No man can say
that he has nothing to do with God; that he or any other creature exists
independent of God; for God upholds, bears, and carries him from moment
to moment, giving him life and power and all his faculties. Even Satan
is not self-existing. If it pleased God to discontinue his existence, he
would cease from being. Satan and all his demons and all flesh live and
move and have their being in God. This apostolic word does not signify
an intimate, acquaintance with the secret of the Lord, but is merely the
clear and sober statement of every creature’s essential relation to
the Creator. Whether sinner or saint, angel in heaven or demon in hell,
even plant or animal, each lives, moves, and exists in God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p4">Hence to withdraw oneself from God is utterly impossible.
<scripRef passage="Psalm cxxxix." id="viii.ii.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|139|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139">Psalm cxxxix.</scripRef> is not merely a sketch of the divine
omnipresence, but much more; in holy sense, a testimony and confession
from the very root of man’s being, of the creature’s absolute
inability to withdraw himself from God’s active control. The misery
of the lost in hell consists in the fact that in their unholy and wicked
hearts they are subject to the active, divine control. The cry which
once escaped from moaning lips, “<i>Let me alone </i>before I
go hence” (<scripRef passage="Job xx. 21" id="viii.ii.xiv-p4.2" parsed="|Job|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.21">Job xx. 21</scripRef>), is the presentment
of the unavoidable control of God, which overwhelms the ungodly as a
calamitous flood. If God would let them alone, there would be no hell
and no misery. The unquenchable fire would be quenched, and the worm would

<pb n="581" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_581.html" id="viii.ii.xiv-Page_581" /> die. But He does <i>not </i>let them alone. He continues
His hold upon them. And this causes the eternal pain, and overwhelms
them with destruction and condemnation forever.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p5">It is represented sometimes as tho God’s <i>material
</i>dealings were to be continued with every man, whether good or evil,
while His <i>spiritual </i>dealings are confined to the elect. But this
is a mistake. It is true His sun rises upon the good and the evil, and
His rain comes down upon the just and the unjust; but the same is true
spiritually: There is this difference, however, that while the just and
the unjust are both profited by the rain and sunshine, the radiation of
the Sun of Righteousness and the rain of grace result in blessing for
the elect and in destruction for the lost.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p6">This is clearly illustrated by the effects of the rays of the sun
in nature. In March they melt the snow and warm and fertilize the soil,
while in August they harden the field and scorch its fruit. This is caused
by the field’s too close proximity to the sun in summer, while in
spring it occupies the right position in relation to the sun. And this
applies to the Sun of Righteousness. Standing in the proper position
regarding that Sun, one feels its fostering and fertilizing effects;
but forsaking that position through self-exaltation, aspiring to loftier
heights, he discovers immediately that the Sun of Righteousness no longer
can bless him, but must consume him with divine fire.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p7">The Scripture teaches this fearful truth in various, ways and under
various images. St. Paul says that the same Gospel is to one a savor of
life unto <i>life, </i>and to another a savor of death unto <i>death.</i>
Concerning the holy Infant, Simeon prophesies that He is set for the
<i>fall </i>and <i>rising again</i> of many in Israel; and the prophet
declares that to the saints Messiah shall be a rock of <i>de</i>fense,
and to those who forsake their God He shall be an <i>of</i>fense and a
stone of stumbling. There are branches apparently on the same vine: yet
some are cast into the fire, and others blossom and bear much fruit. It
is one clay and the same potter; yet from the same lump are formed a
vessel of honor and a vessel of dishonor; but in both cases it is the
same power.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xiv-p8">The Scripture introduces this operation
unto death and destruction with the somber word; <i>“hardening
of heart”; </i>especially when the hardening is the result of
resisting eternal Love,</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p9">Not every effect, however, of the divine operation, destructive

<pb n="582" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_582.html" id="viii.ii.xiv-Page_582" /> to the sinner, is in itself a hardening of
heart. There is also a mere <i>“giving up,” </i>or
“<i>letting alone.” </i>This is followed by the more gloomy
<i>“darkening.” </i>And only then comes the deadly operation
in its proper and limited sense, “hardening of heart,”
in its worst and most fearful degree.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p10">The mildest and yet awful form of this destruction consists in the
fact that, according to the testimony of the apostle, the Lord gives
the impenitent sinner over to a reprobate mind: “Wherefore God
<i>gave them up </i>to uncleanness; who changed the truth of God into a
lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 24, 25" id="viii.ii.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Rom|1|24|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.24-Rom.1.25">Rom. i. 24, 25</scripRef>).  Again he declares in <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 26" id="viii.ii.xiv-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.26">verse 26</scripRef>: “For this cause God
<i>gave them up </i>unto vile affections.” And for the third time
in <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 28" id="viii.ii.xiv-p10.3" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">verse 28</scripRef>: “And as
they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God <i>gave them
over </i>to a reprobate mind, to do things that are not convenient,
being filled with all unrighteousness.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p11">This <i>“giving up”</i> is related to the
<i>“darkening,” </i>of which St. Paul speaks in the
same connection (<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 21" id="viii.ii.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">ver. 21</scripRef>):
“They became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart
was darkened.” In <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 8" id="viii.ii.xiv-p11.2" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8">Rom. xi. 8</scripRef>, he describes
the same thing in the words of Isaiah: “God hath given them the
spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, ears that they should
not hear.” Thus the <i>“darkening” </i>and “the
<i>spirit of slumber” </i>are the gradual transitions between
the “<i>being given over to a reprobate mind” </i>and the
<i>“hardening of heart” </i>in its proper sense.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p12">When a sinner is given over to a reprobate mind, the Lord allows him
the desire of his heart. He had opened for him another way; but the sinful
heart’s desires and inclinations bend in a different direction. At
first, divine Love, watching over him, prevents him from gratifying these
desires. And for this he would thank God, if his heart were right. But
he murmurs at this loving interference of his heavenly Father, and seeks
the means to obtain what God so far denies him. A painful tension is
the result: on the one hand, the sinner bent upon the execution of his
evil intentions; and on the other, God, who temporarily prevents this by
withholding the opportunity. But when the sinner persists in his evil
course and sears his conscience, then God finally withdraws His loving
care; the tension ceases; He lets the sinner have his desire; and the
latter, given over to a reprobate mind, revels in the gratification of
his unholy passions; and, instead of mourning in repentance before the
holy God, enjoys his victory.</p>

<pb n="583" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_583.html" id="viii.ii.xiv-Page_583" />

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p13">However, even from this awful condition return is possible. For the
first joy of victory is followed by a positive and painful feeling of
<i>disappointment. </i>Surely he has conquered, but his conquest is
unsatisfactory: first, because every sinful gratification alarms the
conscience, and this is misery to the soul; secondly, because unholy
pleasure is always exhausting and disappointing, never yields what
it promised, never proves to be what first it seemed. In such moments
salvation is still possible. Better feelings may be aroused, and may
lead the sinner to realize that God is right and loves him better than
he loves himself. And, acknowledging that God is right, he may cease to
justify himself. Then salvation’s gates are open, and he may not
be far from the heavenly kingdom.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p14">But, overcoming the feeling of disappointment, he falls immediately
into a deeper depth. Then he explains his feelings in the opposite way:
disappointed not because he has already drank too deeply from the cup
of sin, but not deeply enough. He acknowledges his disappointment,
but he fancies that greater boldness in sin will remedy this. And so
comes the turning-point. When the fearful thought is once conceived and
admitted, and the heart’s demon-like desire has sprung up deeply and
systematically to revel in sin’s pleasures, then he is lost. 
Then “the vain imagination and <i>darkening </i>of a foolish heart
“is added to being “ given over to a reprobate mind.”
Then the spirit of slumber takes possession of him. He can no longer
discern the real cause of his dissatisfaction and disappointment. Sin
intoxicates him more and more. And the more he indulges the greater his
blindness for the consequences. Things lose their forms. The phenomenal
take the place of the real. He has eyes, but not for the real and the
true; ears, but not for the voice of the eternal Speaker. And so he
rushes on from one sin to another; dissatisfied with sin, yet thirsting
after more. As St. Paul says, even anxious to see others sin.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p15">In the way of salvation it is “Grace for grace”; but in
the way of sin, it is sin for sin. To stand still is impossible. The
path inclines.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xiv-p16">Thus God lets the sinner go. He intoxicates him so that he does not
see the precipice that yawns before him. And this opens the way for the
hardening. Every effort to make such a one the subject of saving grace
is like casting pearls before swine; then Immanuel must hide His love,
that seeing he see not, and hearing he understand not.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXII. The Love Which Withers" progress="89.19%" prev="viii.ii.xiv" next="viii.ii.xvi" id="viii.ii.xv">
<pb n="584" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_584.html" id="viii.ii.xv-Page_584" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xv-p0.1">XXXII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xv-p0.2">The Love Which Withers.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xv-p1">“Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will have
mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth.”—<scripRef id="viii.ii.xv-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i>
ix.  18</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xv-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xv-p2.1">The</span> idea of hardening
is so awful that, with all its unsanctified pity and natural religion,
the human heart rejects it as a horrible thought. Natural compassion can
not bear the idea that a fellow man, instigated to evil by it, should
forever ruin himself. And natural religion can not conceive of a God who,
instead of persuading His creature to virtue, should give him up and
incite him to sin. This entire representation of hardening is in such
open and irreconcilable conflict with all the feelings of the human heart
that it is impossible to suppose that it originated in the human mind.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p3">When as children we heard of this hardening of heart for the
first time, we could not receive it. Our whole nature rose up against
it. And later on, when, in connection with this doctrine, we heard
of the mysterious imprecatory psalms and of an unavoidable, eternal
doom, then our human nature rebelled against these fearful things with
such irrepressible force that we preferred temporarily to forsake our
confession rather than to be forced to accept such a horrible
idea. Wherefore skeptics are right when they say that, to prove the
inconsistency of the Scripture, its miracles need not be attacked,
for that its doctrine of hardening and cursing antagonizes the claims
of the heart even more than the doctrine of miracles opposes the claims
of the reason.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p4">Hence the opposition against the Sacred Scripture always proceeds
from two sides at once: on the one hand, from coldly intellectual minds
that are always shocked at the Scripture’s so-called absurdities
and impossibilities; and on the other hand, from the emotional folk,
whose feelings are ever hurt by Holy Writ. The effort to compromise can
never satisfy any one. To say, “To me the Scripture is God’s
own precious Word; but when I come to

<pb n="585" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_585.html" id="viii.ii.xv-Page_585" /> the 'imprecatory Psalms' and the 'hardening
of heart,' then I simply close my eyes and hold my tongue,”
is no position at all, but mere self-contradiction.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xv-p5">And yet it should be remembered that
the vast majority of Christians lose themselves in this unfortunate
half-heartedness. The Arminian-tinted do this consciously; wilfully they
erect their Dagon of the free will as often as the testimony of the Ark
of the Covenant has cast him down. They are a singular people. When a
doubter refuses to believe the Godhead of Christ, they are immediately
ready with their Bible to prove from this text, that passage, and
these recorded facts that Christ must be the Son of God and therefore
God Himself. But when, with reference to the doctrine of salvation,
one proves to them from the same Bible, with similar texts, passages,
and facts, that there is indeed a hardening of heart wrought at times
by God Himself, then there is no end to their contradiction and they
refuse to submit themselves to the Word. They do not seem to notice the
unreasonableness and dishonesty of this course. It only shows that, when
people propose to decide arbitrarily which portion of the Scripture is
true and which is spurious, they betray inward disloyalty and a culpable
lack of conviction.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p6">For it is either the Scripture which decides what is true, or I
decide. If it is the Scripture, then I must accept its statements
concerning the Godhead of the Lord Jesus and of the hardening of the
heart. But if I decide according to my own ideas, then I presume to make
myself a judge of the Scripture, and, in the very nature of the case, its
authority as being a divine and absolute testimony fails to affect me.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xv-p7">We do not stop to consider those who deny the
hardening <i>wilfully</i>. They have departed from the Scripture and from
the divine truth. But we notice those who <i>practically </i>deny this
doctrine, partly by ignoring it, partly by refusing to acknowledge it as
part of their confession relating to the divine Being. They rehearse the
Scriptural statements regarding this doctrine faithfully and correctly;
if need be, they are ready to defend, rather than for the sake of human
sensitiveness to deny it. On the contrary, their orthodoxy even on
this point is above reproach. What the Scripture teaches they teach,
the doctrine of the hardening included.

<pb n="586" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_586.html" id="viii.ii.xv-Page_586" /> But they only <i>rehearse</i> it. They know not how
to use it. It leaves them cold; they are not in touch with it. While
they never neglect to give it a place in their inventory, they do not
work with it. And this is the serious part of their position, for it is
<i>inconsistent. </i>He who treats holy things honestly and sincerely must
consider that the acceptance or rejection of this doctrine necessarily
affects his representation of the divine Being. The representation of our
own heart naturally excludes the hardening. From this it follows that
the God of Scripture who effects the hardening, and from whom it can
not be separated, does not agree with our heart’s representation
of Himself, and therefore requires that we adopt another.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p8">And this is the difficulty with these practical doubters. While they
record the doctrine as a memorial in their books, they never apply it:
partly because they never consider the fearfulness of the thought,
and therefore speak of it unfeelingly; partly—and this deserves
special attention—because they never consider how the earnest
confession of the doctrine necessarily affects their representation of
the divine Being.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p9">This last point is of greatest importance. According to the
representation of our natural heart, it is immaterial who or what God
is really and essentially if He only loves us, whatever we are, and
to such extent as ever to restore what we destroy. Hence God Himself
is of no account. Man is the principal thing; and the highest aim of
divine love is to bring man sooner or later to the highest enjoyment of
bliss, whatever his conduct, even tho to his last breath he should kick
against the pricks. Such a God would exactly suit us: a God without a
character; who in matters great and small counts for nothing; who by
reason of His ill-proportioned love is insensible to any insult that
we may offer Him. Hence, however wicked a man may be, however insolent
his treatment of the Holy One, the good and benevolent Father will find
a way eventually to lead him to eternal bliss; if not in this life,
then in the life to come. From that follows that in proportion as God
<i>decreases, </i>in that proportion His love <i>increases</i>. His love
will be perfect and all-excelling only when He Himself becomes nothing
and utterly discounts Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p10">Such representation of God is the result of a natural process. To man,
love means self-denial and self-sacrifice. He is egotistic; and love can
not have full sway within and around him unless he first deny himself,
count himself nothing, mindful only of the

<pb n="587" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_587.html" id="viii.ii.xv-Page_587" /> neighbor’s needs. His human love requires that
he more and more ignore himself, and make the salvation of others the
only object of his existence. And since love so works in <i>him, </i>he
imagines that it must so work in <i>God. </i>Unconsciously he applies to
God the same human conception of love; and finally he fancies that the
love of God rises higher and higher as His grace becomes more
universal.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p11">When one may say that there can be no sinner so wicked and dishonorable
but divine Love will eventually receive him in perfect felicity, and
another, “You are right, altho I would make Judas and those like
him an exception,” then the former appears the more plausible. He
alone who includes even Judas among the blessed has the most worthy idea
of the Love of God. The least doubt about it disparages that Love. And
the measure of that disparagement is determined by his estimate both of
the numbers of the blessed and of the lost.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xv-p12">The point at issue is the <i>Being of
God. </i>If the human conception of love is applied to God, then all
men must be saved, and God has no right to be anything in relation to
the creature. But if we confess that of all beings God is the Source,
to whom therefore the conception of creaturely love can not be applied,
for then He would cease from being the Supreme Being, then the whole
objection becomes invalid. For then we <i>ignore </i>our own ideas
concerning this mystery, and acknowledge that they can not but lead us
astray. We also distrust the teachings of others, knowing that no more
their heart than our own can teach us anything in this respect. And,
from the nature of the case, we are made to see that on this subject
God alone can enlighten us.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p13">Hence either we must deny that there is a revelation concerning
divine Love, so that therefore we can neither deny nor confirm anything
concerning it; or we must confess that the Scripture offers us such
revelation, and then must also acknowledge as true all that Scripture
teaches regarding it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p14">We do not deny that we ourselves feel the antagonizing influence
of the doctrine, and we confess that it does not at all agree with our
creaturely conception of love. Neither skeptic nor Arminian need remind
us of it. We are much too human and free and untrammeled to deny it. But
we absolutely deny our own heart and feelings the right to decide this
matter, or even to have any voice in it, and claim that we and our
opponents should unreservedly

<pb n="588" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_588.html" id="viii.ii.xv-Page_588" /> submit to all that God in His Word has revealed in this
respect.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xv-p15">While the human heart contends that God can not harden any man’s
heart, Scripture meets us, whether we like it or not, with the awful
testimony: “And whom He will He hardens.” And let us
reverently believe it, tho it be with inward trembling of soul.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIII. The Hardening in the Sacred Scripture." progress="89.84%" prev="viii.ii.xv" next="viii.ii.xvii" id="viii.ii.xvi">
<pb n="589" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_589.html" id="viii.ii.xvi-Page_589" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xvi-p0.1">XXXIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xvi-p0.2">The Hardening in the Sacred Scripture.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xvi-p1">“He hath hardened their heart.”—

<scripRef id="viii.ii.xvi-p1.1"><i>John</i> xii. 40</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xvi-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xvi-p2.1">The</span> Scripture teaches
positively that the hardening and “darkening of their foolish
heart” is a divine, intentional act.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p3">This is plainly evident from God’s charge to Moses concerning the
king of Egypt: “Thou shalt speak all that I command thee; and I will
harden Pharaoh’s heart, and multiply My signs and wonders in the
land of Egypt. But Pharaoh shall not harken unto you, and I will lay My
hand upon Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord”
(<scripRef passage="Exod. vii. 3-5" id="viii.ii.xvi-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|7|3|7|5" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.3-Exod.7.5">Exod. vii. 3-5</scripRef>).  Before this the Lord had said
to Moses: “When thou goest to return unto Egypt, see that thou do
all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in thine hand; but I
will make his heart stubborn, that he shall not let the people go”
(<scripRef passage="Exod. iv. 21" id="viii.ii.xvi-p3.2" parsed="|Exod|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.21">Exod. iv. 21</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p4">The principal person in the Scripture in whom this awful truth obtains
its clearest revelation is Pharaoh. Why in him we can not tell.  And,
instead of looking down on him from the heights of our own imagined
piety, we should rather remember the word of the apostle: “And
whom He will He hardens.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p5">However, the subject of this terrible judgment of hardening is not the
individual Pharaoh in his private life, but the king, the mighty prince
and sovereign, the ruler and despot, who in the majesty of his crown
and scepter represented the supremacy of the first great world-empire
over the nations of the earth.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p6">In those days Egypt occupied the position subsequently attained by
Nineveh, Babylon, Macedonia, and Rome; it was the embodiment of all
the luster and glory which the natural, sinful, and God-rejecting world
could create. In the cities of Upper and Lower Egypt men reveled in the
refined pleasures of life. From all the surrounding countries gold came
pouring into Egypt. The rulers built themselves great cities and strong
fortresses, sphinxes and

<pb n="590" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_590.html" id="viii.ii.xvi-Page_590" /> mountain-like pyramids. Cities of the dead were hewn out
of the rocks.  Magnificent sarcophagi were chiseled out of exquisitely
beautiful marble. In a word, the world’s proud and majestic
creations of those days were found on the shores of the Nile. The Pharaoh
of Egypt was the mightiest man of the earth.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p7">And as such he is the subject of the hardening. That St. Paul views
the conflict between Jehovah and Pharaoh in this light is evident from his
quotation of <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 16" id="viii.ii.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.16">Exod. ix. 16</scripRef>, where it is expressed in
strongest and plainest language: “For I will at this time send all
My plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people;
that thou mayest know that there is none like Me in all the earth. And
<i>in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to show in
thee </i>My power; and that My name may be declared throughout all the
earth” (<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 11" id="viii.ii.xvi-p7.2" parsed="|Rom|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.11">Rom. ix. 11</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p8">These words are meaningless if they are made to refer to the private
life of the individual Pharaoh. No private individual ever possessed
such power. But if they are understood as referring to Pharaoh the
great world-ruler, they assume an entirely different aspect. For he
was not the creator of that power, neither was that power the creation
of a day, but the result of a gradual development under God’s
own direction. Four centuries before Moses, God had already spoken to
Abraham of this mighty Egypt and predicted the conflict which His power
would bring upon it. Many dynasties of absolute monarchs had succeeded
one another. And when Pharaoh’s dynasty ascended the throne,
the centralized government of the empire was thoroughly vested in his
person.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p9">In His unfathomable counsel the Lord had evidently led the godless
world of that day to concentrate all its wisdom, power, intellect, and
refinement in Egypt’s limited territory. Himself had <i>raised up
</i>Egypt, Himself had <i>raised up </i>its great dynasties, and lastly
<i>raised up </i>Pharaoh, who, wholly absorbed into Egypt’s luxury,
power, and world-majesty, was the embodiment of what the world could
oppose in one man, and he therefore <i>a man of sin, </i>against the
majesty of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p10">And this haughty monarch enclosed <i>Israel </i>in the bonds of
death, and with them the <i>Hope of the fathers, </i>the preparation of
<i>Messiah </i>after the flesh, and the Church of God in its patriarchal
state. He should have honored and blessed this people, but he treated
it cruelly. The sciences of those days flourished in Egypt. Historical
events were chiseled in hieroglyphs upon stone, and published upon

<pb n="591" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_591.html" id="viii.ii.xvi-Page_591" /> obelisks and sarcophagi for the information of the
public. Hence Egypt could not plead ignorance as an excuse; at the royal
court Joseph was still remembered as the benefactor of Egypt, who saved
it from famine; and the Egyptians could not have forgotten their solemn
promises to the Hebrews. And yet Pharaoh tyrannized over the people,
and even sought to prevent their increase by ordering the destruction
of all male infants.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p11">Hence Pharaoh, enslaving Israel, represents the evil world-power
which kept the Christ in bondage. Wherefore God said: “I have
called My Son out of Egypt.” With Israel He called the Messiah
out of Egypt. The fearful conflict was <i>for </i>Messiah <i>against
</i>Pharaoh.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p12">This sheds some light upon the puzzling words: “For this cause
have I raised thee up.” Having lost its prop by its departure from
God, the world could not manifest its sinful power but in a world-empire,
and in individual monarchs. And such manifestation was not fortuitous,
but a logical necessity, divinely intended, that the divine power
might triumph over it. For this reason it is repeatedly stated:
<i>“But the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart”</i>
(<scripRef passage="Exod. x. 20" id="viii.ii.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Exod|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.20">Exod. x. 20</scripRef>)<i>; “And I will harden
Pharaoh’s heart, </i>that he shall follow after them, and
I will be honored upon Pharaoh and upon his host, that the Egyptians
may know that I am the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 4" id="viii.ii.xvi-p12.2" parsed="|Exod|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.4">Exod. xiv. 4</scripRef>);
“<i>And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, </i>and he pursued
after the children of Israel” (<scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 8" id="viii.ii.xvi-p12.3" parsed="|Exod|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.8">Exod. xiv. 8</scripRef>).
Later on the hardening came upon all Egypt: “<i>And I,
behold, I will make stubborn the hearts of the Egyptians, </i>and
I will get Me honor upon pharaoh and upon all his host”
(<scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 17" id="viii.ii.xvi-p12.4" parsed="|Exod|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.17">Exod. xiv. 17</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p13">Throughout this whole terrible history the prospective hardening
is first announced, then carried into effect, and finally, recorded
as accomplished in Pharaoh. For—and this deserves special
notice—every announcement of the divine hardening is followed by the
announcement from the subjective standpoint that Pharaoh himself hardened
his heart:“<i>And Pharaoh’s heart was stubborn</i>”
(<scripRef passage="Exod. vii. 13" id="viii.ii.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|Exod|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.13">Exod. vii. 13</scripRef>); and again: “And the magicians
of Egypt did so with their enchantments, <i>and Pharaoh’s heart was
hardened</i>”<note place="foot" n="38" id="viii.ii.xvi-p13.2"> <p class="footnote" id="viii.ii.xvi-p14">And
Paraoh’s heart <i>hardened itself</i>” (Dutch
Translation).</p></note> (<scripRef passage="Exod. vii. 13" id="viii.ii.xvi-p14.1" parsed="|Exod|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.13">Exod. vii. 13</scripRef>); and again:
“<i>And Pharaoh’s heart was stubborn; </i>neither would he
let the children of Israel go” (<scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 35" id="viii.ii.xvi-p14.2" parsed="|Exod|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.35">Exod. ix. 35</scripRef>).
And for this reason St. Paul writes: “Is there unrighteousness
with God? God forbid.

<pb n="592" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_592.html" id="viii.ii.xvi-Page_592" />  For He saith to Moses, I will have compassion on
whom I will have compassion. So then it is not of him that willeth,
nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. For the
Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even <i>for this same purpose have
I raised thee up, </i>that I might show My power in thee”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 14-17" id="viii.ii.xvi-p14.3" parsed="|Rom|9|14|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.14-Rom.9.17">Rom. ix. 14-17</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p15">Altho Pharaoh is the most conspicuous figure in this respect, yet the
hardening is not confined to him alone. Of Sihon, the feared despot of
Hesbon, it is written: “The Lord thy God <i>hardened his spirit
and made his heart obstinate, </i>that He might deliver him into thine
hand, as appeareth this day.” (<scripRef passage="Deut. 2:30" id="viii.ii.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|Deut|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.2.30">Deut. 2:30</scripRef>)
Of the allied kings of North Palestine, who under Jabin, king of Hazor,
declared war against Joshua, it is written: “For it was of the
Lord to harden their hearts, that they should come against Israel in
battle” (<scripRef passage="Joshua xi. 20" id="viii.ii.xvi-p15.2" parsed="|Josh|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.11.20">Joshua xi. 20</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p16">Satan said that he tempted David to number the people (<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" id="viii.ii.xvi-p16.1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1
Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>); but, from <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 1" id="viii.ii.xvi-p16.2" parsed="|2Sam|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.1">2 Sam. xxiv. 1</scripRef>,
it is evident that he did not act without divine direction and obeyed
only reluctantly.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p17">The prophet mournfully asks: “O Lord, why hast Thou made
us to err from Thy ways and hardened our hearts from Thy fear?”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 17" id="viii.ii.xvi-p17.1" parsed="|Isa|63|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.17">Isa. lxiii. 17</scripRef>); a touching complaint which echoes
the awful prophecy of his installation: “Go and tell this people,
Hear ye indeed but understand not, and see ye indeed but perceive
not. Make the heart of this people fat and make their heart heavy,
and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes and hear with their
ears, and understand with their hearts, and convert and be healed”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9, 10" id="viii.ii.xvi-p17.2" parsed="|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p18">To the objection that this is Old-Testament theology, but that
such harshness is foreign to the Christian Church in which Christ
has instituted the reign of Love, we reply that that Church
is as old as Paradise, that in both covenants it is the same
divine Speaker, and that Christ and His apostles reveal the same
hardening. In <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 14" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.14">Matt. xiii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 12" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.2" parsed="|Mark|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.12">Mark
iv. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 14" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.3" parsed="|Mark|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.14">14</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Luke viii. 10" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.4" parsed="|Luke|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.10">Luke viii. 10</scripRef>, Christ largely dwells upon the fact,
and states it, even for the direction of conduct, in the very words
of Isaiah’s inauguration prophecy, that sometimes God causes
the Word to come to a man in such a way that hearing he hears not,
but hardens his heart. And St. Paul addressed the same words to the
Romans (<scripRef passage="Acts xxviii. 26" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.5" parsed="|Acts|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.26">Acts xxviii. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts x. 8" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.6" parsed="|Acts|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.8">x. 8</scripRef>).  We have already noticed his words, “To
give over to a reprobate mind,” and to the darkening of heart,
which have the same effect as the hardening. It is remarkable that the
New Testament especially presents

<pb n="593" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_593.html" id="viii.ii.xvi-Page_593" /> the idea of hardening in a passive form, not
as an act of the subjects themselves, but as a calamity which
has come upon them as a terrible consequence of their sins. In
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 25" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.7" parsed="|Rom|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.25">Rom. xi. 25</scripRef> it reads: “For I would
not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, that a
<i>hardening in part is happened </i>to <i>Israel”; </i>in
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 14" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.8" parsed="|2Cor|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.14">2 Cor. iii. 14</scripRef>: “But their minds <i>were
</i>hardened”; in <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 7" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.9" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi. 7</scripRef>, “And
the rest <i>were </i>hardened.” So also in <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 52" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.10" parsed="|Mark|6|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.52">Mark
vi. 52</scripRef>: “Their heart <i>was </i>hardened”;
in <scripRef passage="Acts xix. 9" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.11" parsed="|Acts|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.9">Acts xix. 9</scripRef>: “But divers <i>were
</i>hardened”; and lastly in <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 13" id="viii.ii.xvi-p18.12" parsed="|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>:
“But exhort one another while it is called to-day; lest any of
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p19">With these passages before us, it is impossible to deny that the
Scripture reveals God as the Author of the hardening. And he who says
that the God whom he worships can not harden any man’s heart,
ought to see that he does not worship the God of the Scripture.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvi-p20">The objection that if hardening is a divine operation, then warning
and admonition are vain and useless, points to another extreme. The
same Scripture which says, “And whom He will He hardeneth,”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 18" id="viii.ii.xvi-p20.1" parsed="|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.18">Rom. ix. 18</scripRef>) says also, “But exhort one
another while it is called to-day, lest any of you be hardened.”
(<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 13" id="viii.ii.xvi-p20.2" parsed="|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>) To both these passages we submit,
bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of the Word.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXIV. Temporary Hardening" progress="90.57%" prev="viii.ii.xvi" next="viii.ii.xviii" id="viii.ii.xvii">
<pb n="594" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_594.html" id="viii.ii.xvii-Page_594" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xvii-p0.1">XXXIV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xvii-p0.2">Temporary Hardening.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xvii-p1">“Lord, why hast Thou hardened our
heart? “—<scripRef id="viii.ii.xvii-p1.1"><i>Isa</i>.  lxiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xvii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xvii-p2.1">That</span> there is
a hardening of heart which culminates in the sin against the Holy
Spirit can not be denied. When dealing with spiritual things we must
take account of it; for it is one of the most fearful instruments of
the divine wrath. For, whether we say that Satan or David or the Lord
tempted the king, it amounts to the same thing. The cause is always
in man’s sin; and in each of these three cases the destructive
fatality whereby sin poisons and destroys the soul can not be severed
from the government of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p3">However, in studying this matter, we should remember for our own
comfort that the hardening is not essentially and invariably absolute
and irreparable. We should distinguish between a <i>temporary </i>and
a <i>permanent </i>hardening. The latter is absolute; the former passes
away and dissolves into saving faith.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p4">Crying, “Lord, why hast Thou hardened our heart?” Isaiah
represents persons who are now in glory before the throne; moreover, the
question itself, the sorrow expressed, and the longing after God of which
it speaks, suffice to assure us that Isaiah was no Pharaoh. That Israel
is exhorted, “Harden not your hearts as in the provocation”
(<scripRef passage="Psalm xcv. 8" id="viii.ii.xvii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|95|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.8">Psalm xcv. 8</scripRef>), proves that the hardening spoken
of had not been intended forever. And the hardening that, according
to St. Paul, had come “<i>in part” </i>to Israel was not
absolute, as appears from the words “in part.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p5">The <i>temporal </i>and the <i>permanent </i>hardening should not be
confounded. This would drive the guilty sinner into spiritual despair,
and raise the Cain-thought in his heart—a danger that requires the
most earnest and watchful care. Satan, the enemy of souls, thoroughly
understands all the weaknesses of the human heart. In this respect he
knows more than the best informed among men. He knows whether to attack
a man in the front or from behind, to ruin him with threats or with
flattery, to frighten him with despair or

<pb n="595" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_595.html" id="viii.ii.xvii-Page_595" /> to ensnare him with the prospects of peace. This is why he
delights again and again in making a man either trifle with the deadly
danger of his soul, or to believe that he is hopelessly lost and beyond
the power of redemption.</p>


<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p6">How many souls has not Satan terrified with the sin against the
Holy Spirit!—souls who never thought of such a thing; who, on
the contrary, had a tender regard for the Holy Spirit’s honor
in the hope of their salvation, but whom nevertheless he decoyed into
the fearful belief of being utterly cast away, of having committed the
unpardonable sin. Of course, if such souls had lived nearer the Word,
more earnestly searched it, and adhered more closely to the guidance of
the Church’s interpretation of this dark mystery, they would not
have fallen into this snare. But as it was, Satan whispered it into their
ear, and, almost smothering their spiritual life, kept them, sometimes
for years, languishing in the mortal fear of being lost forever. And so
dark was the spiritual night that it seemed that no ray of light would
ever pierce it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p7">And the same is true of the hardening. Even with this awful spiritual
operation Satan plays his horrible game of robbing God’s children
of their spiritual peace. Of course, this is never without their own
fault. All the spiritual distress of the saints is the necessary
result of their transgressions, whether public or private. But he
that sowed the hurtful seed, in the field fertilized by sin, was no
other than the tempter of souls, who stealthily came to their side
and suggested that their grievous state was worse than being merely
“<i>forsaken”; </i>that there must be signs of <i>hardening
</i>which would steadily increase; wherefore the flower of hope was
withered and all expectation cut off.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p8">And for this danger the soul must be prepared by the clear
and definite distinction between the <i>temporary </i>and the
<i>permanent </i>hardening. The former comes to every one of God’s
children. There is not one, among those grown old in the way, who can
not recall the time when he felt the love of God drawing him to separate
him from some sin or unbelief; but this seemed only to incite him all the
more to resist that love, to close his ears to it and with greater energy
to embrace the evil. It was not with the intention to persist in it,
but merely to gain time wherein to enjoy the sinful delights a little
longer, while the divine love is resisted. We say: “Once more,
and then we will stop our resistance.” In reality, while we thus
trifle with the love of God, we believe that it is quite strong enough

<pb n="596" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_596.html" id="viii.ii.xvii-Page_596" /> to endure this little opposition.- And this may result
in a temporary hardening, which is sometimes very serious, and which is
marked by and consists in the fact that the saint who intended the next
time to break with his sin, then discovers, to his dismay, that by his
temporary indulgence the power to resist has been lost.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p9">And this is God’s righteous reward. The love that the disobedient
saint resisted for the sake of sin is insulted and refuses to be trifled
with. Altho he did not expect it, yet by his obstinate resistance of
that first love the power of sin was strengthened, the soul’s
tender sensitiveness was dulled, and the heart was made callous. What was
first a mere sliver in the flesh became a malignant boil. An evil power
developed itself imperceptibly and unexpectedly. He fights against it,
but in vain. After repeated falls, he ceases the fight, and gradually
lapses into a condition of hardening so grievous that he can not discover
in his heart the least trace of the divine love.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p10">However, this hardening is only partial, for it has reference only
to some special matter; and this is the difference between it and the
permanent hardening. Apart from this matter, he can still burn with love
and zeal for his God; he can still open his heart for the operation of
the gracious powers of eternal life, and even have blessed communion with
the Lord. But these slowly disappear. The malignant abscess gradually
imparts its fever-heat from one part to another. The blood in the veins
of the soul is kept in restless tension, and to this partial hardening
is added a sense of general forsakenness that causes his communion
to become more rare and less refreshing. There may be an occasional
drop of oil, but there is never a full, fresh anointing. As a result,
he feels himself poor, dry, and dead; he goes about with the sentence
of condemnation in his conscience; but in the midst of his anguish his
soul groans unto God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p11">And the Lord hears that groan. There may be no prayer, and the Holy
Spirit may be too far gone to enable his soul to pour itself out in
supplications; yet so long as there is a smoking flax and a broken reed
that vainly tries to lift itself, so long as there is a sense of shame
and an inward groan to God for deliverance, the Lord inclines His ear,
full of compassion, and the hour approaches when the Sun of Righteousness
shall dispel the clouds and melt the hardness of his heart. The love first
resisted now returns with irresistible power to gladden his soul. The
crust of ice begins to melt.

<pb n="597" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_597.html" id="viii.ii.xvii-Page_597" /> A blessed emotion unknown for years makes itself felt. The
dry eye becomes dim and the inflexible knee and stiff neck bend in
prayer. And the mercy and long-suffering of God cause the fresh oil to
flow, and, with a self-abasement hitherto unknown, the soul believes and
praises and adores once more the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the
rich mercy of His God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p12">Altho a real hardening, yet it is like that which falls upon the
streams and fields in winter, when the yellow leaves fall from the trees,
the sun-rays slant, and the waters congeal. But that winter does not last
forever. Spring is coming soon. And when the grass is green again and the
birds sing in the woods, it seems as tho, after its winter sleep, nature
is quickened into a richer and more glorious life. Such is the temporal
hardening of the called of God: a winter followed by spring, until the
dawn of the eternal morning in the realms of the everlasting light.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p13">But the permanent, the eternal hardening is not so. This causes us
to think of the world of eternal snow and ice in the polar regions,
where it freezes never to thaw, and where nature is covered with somber
cerements, to be uncovered only when the Lord shall come upon the clouds,
and the whole world shall melt with fervent heat.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p14">It is true, even amid that eternal snow and ice, a singly ray may for
a while pierce the darkness, the icicles may drop, and the ice-fields
may separate; but the heart of that ice-world remains unaffected and its
eternal foundations unmoved. One iceberg may get loose from the rest,
but it remains an iceberg. It can not thaw out; eternally hardened,
even in nature!</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p15">And that world of ice is the awful image of the Sihons and Pharaohs,
and of every one who is permanently hardened and given over to the
judgment of God. The Love of God has been sinned against forever,
and every expression of life only adds to the callousness of the heart,
until all feeling, conception, and sensibility with reference to spiritual
things are utterly gone. And if there be any life and growth left, they
are the life and growth of the mildew which poisons, of the parasite
which destroys. So fearful is the hardening that the subject himself
is utterly insensible of it. In his temporal hardening the child of God
shall weep at last; but the other moves on with boisterous laughter to
meet his doom.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xvii-p16">The Lord God have mercy on us! God’s judgment of  hardening is
such an awful thing!</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XXXV. The Hardening of Nations" progress="91.22%" prev="viii.ii.xvii" next="viii.ii.xix" id="viii.ii.xviii">
<pb n="598" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_598.html" id="viii.ii.xviii-Page_598" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xviii-p0.1">XXXV.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xviii-p0.2">The Hardening of Nations.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xviii-p1">“The election hath obtained it, and the
 rest were hardened.”—
<scripRef id="viii.ii.xviii-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> xi. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xviii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xviii-p2.1">St. Paul’s</span>
word, at the head of this article, is strikingly impressive, and its
content exceedingly rich and instructive. It clearly announces the fact
that the hardening is not exceptional or occasional, but <i>universal,
</i>affecting all, who, being in contact with the divine Love, are not
saved by it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p3">The last limitation is necessary, for of the heathen it can not be
said that they are hardened. Only they can be hardened who live under
the Covenant of Grace. It is true that the heathen develop a reprobate
mind. Their heart is darkened. Walking in their own ways they are impelled
irresistibly, for the process of sin can not be stopped; but this is not
the proper conception of the hardening as the Scripture presents it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p4">Heathen nations and individuals may come in direct contact with the
Lord and His Anointed, as Pharaoh and Sihon through their relations
with Israel; and as the Turks and the peoples of India and China who
now are in touch with Christian nations and missionaries. Of course,
we do not mean to say that mere casual contact with a Christian nation
or missionary makes a Mohammedan or heathen nation responsible. This
is impossible. When in Epirus the Turks meet hordes who call themselves
Christians, but are utterly devoid of the Spirit of Christ and in savagery
rather surpass the bashi-bazouks, then no ray from the cross falls upon
the crescent by this meeting. The fact that a missionary settles in an
obscure corner of a heathen nation, opens a little school, and talks
about the Scripture with a few individuals, in a manner which betrays his
ignorance of human nature, does not make that nation responsible. They
know nothing about it; it leaves the national life wholly untouched.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p5">The Christian nations, their governments, their churches, and

<pb n="599" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_599.html" id="viii.ii.xviii-Page_599" /> their missionaries, may well ask themselves whether by such
playing at missions they do not increase their own responsibilities rather
than those of the heathen nations. How serious these responsibilities,
especially regarding the heathen and Mohammedan nations! Owing to
the divine pleasure the Christian nations possess a moral and material
superiority. England alone is perfectly able to control China, Japan, the
whole of India and Turkey besides. There is not the slightest prospect
that the heathen nations will, for a long time to come, be able to cope
successfully with the nations of Christendom. In their own native jungles
they may be able to maintain themselves, but as soon as they come in the
open field they are vanquished. We may harass the Chinese, but it never
enters our minds that they will effect a landing upon our shores.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p6">Whether this will so continue is another question. As the Christian
nations return more and more to Judaism, and thence to heathenism, it is
very possible that they will lose also their material superiority. There
are already signs showing that China may some time seriously vex the
Christian nations; and in India our possession is not as undisturbed
as once it was. The ancient moral greatness and world-supremacy of the
heathen nations should not be forgotten; it is only fifteen centuries
ago that that state of things was reversed. All the more reason why the
Christian nations should consider that they owe their power and glory
only to the name of Christ; and that they are responsible unto God for the
performance of their duty toward these nations. God demands that we bring
them in contact with Christ; and they themselves are entitled to it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p7">This contact should be comprehensive. It should be noticeable in
the European and American settlers in those countries; in the laws and
institutions which we impose upon them; in the writings and information
which we bring them; especially in our preaching of Christ among them. And
comparing these moderate claims with the reported shameful manner in
which men calling themselves Christians act in those countries, their
immoralities, their cruelties, their grasping, their corrupting of the
nations by, their unjust laws and iniquitous practises—<i>e.g.,</i>
the opium traffic—it is obvious that, instead of our being
the cause of the hardening of the heathen nations, our own debt and
responsibilities, with regard to them are largely increased.</p>

<pb n="600" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_600.html" id="viii.ii.xviii-Page_600" />

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p8">It is true that some nations have labored among the heathen with great
success; there are even some small heathen nations which, owing to their
contact with excellent Christian men, governors and missionaries, may be
said to have come into contact with Christ; and, if they did not receive
Him, such contact must be the cause of their hardening. But these are
exceptions, and we members of the Reformed churches can not boast that
our share in revolutionizing the heathen world will be very great.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p9">But with these exceptions we limit the hardening to men who, living
in Christian countries, have long been under the influence of the
Gospel. This applies also to Israel under the Old Covenant. The Church
now spread among the nations was hid in Israel. The hardening seldom
occurred among the heathen, and as a rule was confined to the Jews. In
saying that the elect have obtained it, while the rest were hardened
(<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 7" id="viii.ii.xviii-p9.1" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi. 7</scripRef>), St. Paul evidently refers to Israel
exclusively, as appears from the context: “<i>Israel</i> hath
not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained
it; and the rest were hardened.” And then follows a description
of this hardening, borrowed from <scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 10" id="viii.ii.xviii-p9.2" parsed="|Isa|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.10">Isa. xxix. 10</scripRef>:
“The Lord hath poured out upon them a spirit of deep sleep; eyes
that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear.”
Hence the hardening which now manifests itself as a <i>new </i>working
is confined to the Christian Church. The hardening still upon Israel
is an after-effect of the <i>ancient </i>judgment; it is not new. By
their Christ-rejection before Gabbatha, on Calvary, and on Pentecost,
they brought it upon themselves, and can not be delivered from it except
through the gift of new grace. Hence in the discussion of <i>present
</i>hardening it does not come into consideration.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p10">As a rule, the hardening which in our days and in our own circles
manifests itself is confined to the Christian Church, and follows in
the track of holy Baptism.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p11">And here we distinguish a <i>personal </i>and a <i>collective
</i>hardening. With reference to the latter, a sad but well-known
fact will explain our meaning. In many districts, here and elsewhere,
the correct ideas of holy wedlock are falsified; not only recently,
but for ages. This is evident from the fact that the marital relation
is entered upon through sin before the marriage is confirmed, making
it <i>“obligatory,” </i>as it is said. This is a collective
hardening against the divine blessing of holy wedlock. It is a popular
sin which affects not only the individual, but his entire generation
and whole environment.

<pb n="601" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_601.html" id="viii.ii.xviii-Page_601" /> In like manner there is sin in every trade and business,
without which it is said one can not be a business man. “Every
man is a thief in his own store”; and with such-like sinful jests
the matter is dismissed. Every new clerk is properly initiated. He that
does not know the tricks is deemed incompetent, and the unwilling are
said to spoil the game.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p12">In this sense there is a collective hardening in many countries and
churches which has fallen upon the multitudes as a spirit of slumber. One
has only to compare the churches of Scotland and of Spain to be convinced
of the fact. The churches of both countries confess the name of the same
Lord Jesus Christ; they read the same Gospel; partly sing the same psalms;
there is scarcely one mystery of faith confessed in Scotland that is
not confessed in Spain. But with all this similarity, what immeasurable
difference! In both nations one is baptized with the same Baptism and
nourished with the same Lord’s Supper; but how vastly different
the manifestation of the ecclesiastical life! We do not deny that in the
churches of Scotland there maybe many a lack and defect. We even allow
that in the Church of Spain there may be an occasional tender glow of
love, while in the north of Great Britain we find something cold and
chilling. But apart from this, what clear and positive consciousness in
Scotland, and how heavy the veil which covers the face of Christ’s
Church in Spain! It is true Spain still possesses the confession of
saving truth, but deeply buried under numberless human institutions. The
luster of holy things divine is dim and feeble. We deny not the working
of divine grace in the Spanish Church, and we gladly admit that Christ
is preached even under the veil, and that His elect are being gathered
unto eternal life. But for the rest, what dulness of soul, what hardening
of spirit! It is evident that in that grandly beautiful country an evil
power oppresses the spirits, against which they wrestle in vain,</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p13">Altho less conspicuously and on a smaller scale, the same collective
hardening is found everywhere. In the Scottish Highlands the Church
is much purer than in the Lowlands. In the Lutheran Church in Norway
spiritual life is much tenderer than in Saxony. In the Canton du Vaud
it is much more energetic than in Berne. And in our own land, who does
not mourn for Drente as compared to Zeeland? Who does not know that the
rural districts of South Holland are spiritually much more susceptible
than those of North Holland? And who can fail to notice the difference
between sand

<pb n="602" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_602.html" id="viii.ii.xviii-Page_602" /> and clay in Friesland and in Gelderland? But if we possess
deeper insight and larger life, owing to the more favorable circumstances
of environment and education, we should not boast ourselves. If we had
been planted in such dry ground, we should probably have grown up just
as thin and ill-favored.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p14">To measure every man’s guilt with reference to this collective
hardening is not our business, but the Lord is the judge of all the
earth. But it is our business to oppose this hardening, wherever we
meet it, with the leaven of the Word, and to pray without ceasing for
deliverance from this spiritual plague. Again and again the hardening,
which had been upon villages and cities—and whole countries, has
been lifted by the boldness of a single preacher of righteousness. It
may be incurable as in Sodom and Gomorrah, which were to be destroyed,
while Nineveh could still repent. But this is exceptional. Ordinarily
we see the most hardened nations awake from their spiritual slumber as
soon as the preacher of repentance summons them to return to God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xviii-p15">Altogether different is the personal hardening which, in greater
or smaller measure, comes upon all who live under the influence of
the Gospel without being quickened by it—who were baptized with
water and not with the Holy Spirit; and of this personal hardening the
apostle testifies: “The election hath obtained it, but the rest
were hardened.”</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XXXVI. The Apostolic Love" progress="91.96%" prev="viii.ii.xviii" next="viii.ii.xx" id="viii.ii.xix">
<pb n="603" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_603.html" id="viii.ii.xix-Page_603" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xix-p0.1">XXXVI.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xix-p0.2">The Apostolic Love.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xix-p1">“He hath blinded their eyes and hardened
their hearts.”— <scripRef id="viii.ii.xix-p1.1"><i>John</i> xii. 40</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xix-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xix-p2.1">It</span> is singular that
the hardening, in its most awful manifestation, finds its exponent not
in Jeremiah, the stern preacher of repentance, nor in St. Paul, the
logic confessor and witness of the divine sovereignty, but in St. John,
the <i>apostle of love. </i>St. John knows men whom he designates as
“children of the devil,” who as such are the opposite of
the children of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p3">Jesus had entered the holy city amid the hosannas of the enthusiastic
multitudes. All Jerusalem apparently came out to hail Him. Even the
resident Greeks asked for Him. It was the hour of triumph and glory. And
yet, in the midst of this popular applause, Jesus knows that He is the
“Man of Sorrows,” and declares to His disciples that He is
like the grain of wheat which, “except it fall into the ground and
die, abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit.”
(<scripRef passage="John xii. 12" id="viii.ii.xix-p3.1" parsed="|John|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.12">John xii. 12</scripRef>) Then He cried out: “Now
is My soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save Me from this
hour; but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify Thy
name.” (<scripRef passage="John xii. 27, 28" id="viii.ii.xix-p3.2" parsed="|John|12|27|12|28" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27-John.12.28">John xii. 27, 28</scripRef>) And immediately
there came a voice from heaven, saying: “I have both glorified it
and will glorify it again.” (<scripRef passage="John xii. 28" id="viii.ii.xix-p3.3" parsed="|John|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.28">John xii. 28</scripRef>)
The people that surrounded Him “thought that it had thundered,
and others said that an angel had spoken to Him.” (<scripRef passage="John xii. 29" id="viii.ii.xix-p3.4" parsed="|John|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.29">John
xii. 29</scripRef>) It was one of the most solemn and impressive signs
that ever have attended the preaching of the Word—an event like
that of Carmel; a direct answer from heaven.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p4">Still under its impression, Jesus continues His words to the multitude,
saying: “While ye have the light believe in the light, that ye may
be the children of the light.” (<scripRef passage="John xii. 36" id="viii.ii.xix-p4.1" parsed="|John|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.36">John xii. 36</scripRef>)
And what was the  answer? Another hosanna like that when Jesus had raised
Lazarus from the dead, and which was honestly meant by some? Indeed
not. When, instead of promising them that He would raise up the kingdom
and

<pb n="604" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_604.html" id="viii.ii.xix-Page_604" />  deliver it from Roman bondage, Jesus presented to them
the claims of faith, then they resisted Him, and the evil in their eyes
betrayed the opposite of peace in their hearts. The same Nazarene whom a
moment ago they had hailed with the waving of palms, they now are ready to
bury under showers of stones. Jesus, seeing this, departed and hid Himself
from them. And thus, on that public square of Jerusalem, the multitude
was left alone. They had rejected the King whom they should have adored. A
voice had spoken from heaven, but they had stopped their ears.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p5">Deluded people! You know not whom ye have rejected, and that your
rejection of today must lead to His crucifixion tomorrow. You rejected
Him, and, with Him, yourselves forever. For this is what St. John,
the witness of peace and love, under the direct inspiration of the Holy
Spirit, writes concerning them:. “Tho He had done so many miracles
before them, yet they believed not on Him, that the saying of Esaias
the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed
our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? Therefore they
<i>could not believe, </i>because Esaias said again, He hath blinded
their eyes and hardened their hearts; that they should not see with
their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.” (<scripRef passage="John xii. 37-40" id="viii.ii.xix-p5.1" parsed="|John|12|37|12|40" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.40">John xii. 37-40</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p6">“They <i>could not </i>believe.” No judgment could be
keener, more direct, more fearful! Who can hear these words without
an aching heart? Who trembles not when the holy apostle declares, that
such are the ordinances of the Kingdom? Who does not bow the head in the
presence of such blinding mysteries? Oh, that we might erase these words
from the Gospel! But we may not. Tho they most painfully affect us, tho we
can not sufficiently admonish one another never to speak of these fearful
mysteries but with a loving and sorrowing heart, yet they may not be taken
from the Gospel. Without them even St. John’s Evangel would not
be intact, rich, and complete. The Scripture may not be emasculated.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xix-p7">It was Jesus who discovered that these
wretchedly sinful men of Jerusalem were hardened and stiffnecked. This
comes, not to men in Rome or Athens, but to men in the Jewish capital. It
is remarkable that when the Greeks came to Philip naively asking for
Jesus, these children of Abraham should be manifested as hardened in
their hearts. There had been such men in Jericho, Bethany, and

<pb n="605" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_605.html" id="viii.ii.xix-Page_605" /> Jerusalem twenty years ago; but the apostle declares
that this somber prophecy of the completed hardening was fulfilled to
its fullest extent only in the men who were then the leaders of public
opinion in Jerusalem, who were hardened by their contact, not with John
the Baptist, but <i> with Jesus.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p8">The effect of contact with Jesus is so decisive that it determines the
whole subsequent course of a man’s life and being forever. There
is no one greater and more glorious than Jesus. Whom Jesus does not
save can not be saved.  He who sees no light in Jesus must forever
wander in darkness.  He is <i>the </i>touchstone. Tested by Him, the
soul stands revealed.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p9">From this narrative, and from all that the Scripture reveals on this
subject, it is therefore piteously evident that our greatest glory,
viz., our Christian assurance and the most awful misery which the soul
can conceive, <i>the hardening of a human being, </i>stand side by side,
belong together in causal connection. Rock of offense; fall and rising
again for many in Israel; a sign that shall be spoken against; savor of
life, but also savor of death—we wonder how it is possible that
He who is the Savior of the soul can also cause its deadly corruption
to become manifest!</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p10">And yet it is a fact; the Word of God leaves no room for doubt.
And what is still more wonderful, this fearful operation of being a
savor of death proceeds from Christ in one of the most glorious moments
of His life: in the moment when He shines in all the greatness of His
majesty. The hour had come when, like a grain of mustard-seed, He should
fall into the ground.  The Galileans saw their Lord. The Greeks asked
after Him. The voice from heaven was still vibrating in their ears.
With touching entreaty He called them to repentance.  And it is in that
moment that the enmity of the human heart shows Him its deadly hatred,
and in its base resistance compels Him to hide Himself.  And then their
hardening of heart becomes manifest.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p11">There is no escape from this critical moment. Every man <i>must</i>
be drawn to Christ.  And he that has come to Him must see more and more
of His greatness and holiness, and become more intimately acquainted
with Him. And by this very entrance into the inner sanctuary the lost
soul discovers its own true inwardness, and whether it will ever come
to a rending of the veil.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p12">But from this we should never draw the wrong inference, that it is
then the safest course never to bring our children to Jesus.  This

<pb n="606" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_606.html" id="viii.ii.xix-Page_606" /> is not left to our decision. The Lord of Hosts is He who
commands us: “Suffer the little children to come unto Me.”
(<scripRef passage="Mark x. 14" id="viii.ii.xix-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.14">Mark x. 14</scripRef>) But what this deep mystery ought
to teach us is, not to throw holy things to the dogs, nor to make
an ostentatious display of divine truth. Altho we do not judge
others, but rather let their zeal in spreading the Gospel rebuke our
luke-warmness, yet we must remind them of the fact that <i>they deal with
fire. </i>Surely no other than the sharp two-edged sword of the Spirit can
reach the inward seat of corruption; but remember, carelessly handled,
it may wound some vital part. And therefore; in the spirit of love,
we must ever admonish the brethren never to preach the awful Gospel in
a thoughtless and careless manner, but always with greatest caution and
holy earnestness. For the work of preaching the Gospel is exceedingly
delicate.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xix-p13">As to the question, How does the hardening
occur? we simply say that every effort to be wise above that which
is written must be opposed; being conscious of our own limitations,
we prefer to watch lest our own soul fall under this terrible judgment,
rather than to lose ourselves in the vain effort to analyze what we can
not conceive of but in the unity of the holy mystery.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p14">But this we may say: that in nature God offers us many illustrations
of the fact that in its highest activity the same power can have opposite
effects. Without rain the field parches and vegetation burns; but the
same rain that elsewhere makes the grain to grow, in the ill-drained
field causes the crop to decay. The same sun that warms the ground
and matures the grain in one acre, will harden the ground and scorch
the crop in another. The same food that nourishes and strengthens the
healthful, burdens the weak and endangers the life of the sick. Knowledge
is glorious, and at its fountain man loves to quench his thirst; but how
appalling the corruption caused, either by its one-sided application or
by an ill-proportioned estimate of its value! Holy and tender is the bond
between husband and wife, mother and child; but is there any passion that
has added more to the pollution and desecration of human life than this
very desire for the married state and this longing to become a
mother?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p15">The law is universal that the highest excellency, failing to accomplish
its purpose, reverses its action and causes destruction, pollution,
and often hopeless ruin, in much greater measure than

<pb n="607" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_607.html" id="viii.ii.xix-Page_607" /> if it were less excellent. And knowing this; is it
strange that the same law prevails in the highest domain, viz., the Love
of God?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xix-p16">Hardening is but the effect of the divine Love turned in the opposite
direction. It cherishes or it consumes. It draws to heaven or it blights
in hell.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XXXVII. The Sin Against the Holy Ghost" progress="92.61%" prev="viii.ii.xix" next="viii.ii.xxi" id="viii.ii.xx">
<pb n="608" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_608.html" id="viii.ii.xx-Page_608" />

<h3 id="viii.ii.xx-p0.1">XXXVII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.ii.xx-p0.2">The Sin Against the Holy Ghost.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xx-p1">“The blasphemy against the Holy
 Ghost shall not be forgiven unto
men.”— <scripRef id="viii.ii.xx-p1.1"><i>Matt.</i> xii. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xx-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.ii.xx-p2.1">Altho</span> the love of God,
failing of its purpose, always causes hardening of heart, yet at times it
has a still more terrible effect, for it may lead to <i>the sin against
the Holy Ghost.</i></p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p3">The results of this sin are especially crushing and
terrible. Christ’s words concerning it are startling and
penetrating, casting the guilty soul into everlasting despair:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p4">“He that is not with Me is against Me; and he that gathereth
not with Me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner
of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.  And whosoever
speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven
him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 30-32" id="viii.ii.xx-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|12|30|12|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.30-Matt.12.32">Matt. xii. 30-32</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p5">St. Mark puts it still more harshly: “Verily I say unto you, All
sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme. But he that shall blaspheme against the
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin”
(<scripRef passage="Mark iii. 28, 29" id="viii.ii.xx-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|3|28|3|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.28-Mark.3.29">Mark iii. 28, 29</scripRef>, R. V.).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p6">St. John writes concerning it: “If any man see his brother sin
a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and He shall give him life
for him that sins not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not
say that he shall pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin, and there is
a sin not unto death. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not;
but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one
toucheth him not” (<scripRef passage="1 John v. 16-18" id="viii.ii.xx-p6.1" parsed="|1John|5|16|5|18" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.16-1John.5.18">1 John v. 16-18</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p7">And St. Paul writes: “For it is impossible for those who were
once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were

<pb n="609" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_609.html" id="viii.ii.xx-Page_609" /> made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good
Word of God, and the powers of the age to come, if they shall fall away,
to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify unto themselves
the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame. For the earth which
drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs
meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God; but that
which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing;
whose end is to, be burned” (<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4-8" id="viii.ii.xx-p7.1" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 4-8</scripRef>).
Such cutting words would perplex the  soul, if he had not added:
“But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things
that accompany salvation, tho we thus speak. For God is not unrighteous to
forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward His name"
(<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 9, 10" id="viii.ii.xx-p7.2" parsed="|Heb|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.9-Heb.6.10">vs. 9, 10</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p8">They are words of comfort, which, however, do not detract from the dead
earnestness with which he speaks in the tenth chapter: “For if we
sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for
of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He
that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three
witnesses. Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought
worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the
blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unclean thing, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know Him that saith,
Vengeance belongeth unto Me, I will recompense; saith the Lord. And again,
The Lord shall judge His people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God” (<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 26-31" id="viii.ii.xx-p8.1" parsed="|Heb|10|26|10|31" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.26-Heb.10.31">Heb. x. 26-31</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p9">Much more might be added. It is written of Esau that he could find no
place of repentance. St. Peter and St. Jude, full of indignation, write
of persons who “have gone the way of Cain,” who “ran
greedily after the error of Balaam,” and who “perished in the
gainsaying of Korach.” But these words have no direct reference
to the sin against the Holy Spirit. Enough has been said to convince
our readers that we treat this fearful sin, not upon our own authority,
but upon the authority of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xx-p10">We open the discussion by emphasizing that no
child of God could or ever can commit this sin. It is necessary to say
this to prevent many souls from being troubled. There is such unutterable
distress in these words of Jesus: “All manner of sin shall be

<pb n="610" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_610.html" id="viii.ii.xx-Page_610" /> forgiven unto men, but the blasphemy against the Holy
Spirit shall not be forgiven; neither in the present world, neither
in the world to come.” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 31-32" id="viii.ii.xx-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|12|31|12|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31-Matt.12.32">Matt. xii. 31-32</scripRef>)
For that sin there is no intercession either in heaven or on earth. Such
prayer is even denounced and forbidden as unholy. Indeed, we realize how
afflicted souls, tossed with tempest and not comforted, especially when
suffering from a weak brain and unsound nerves, can become so morbid as
to ask: Have I committed that sin? And if so, what is the use of prayers
and tears? For then I am lost, hopelessly and forever.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p11">And such cruel spiritual distress may not be allowed. It is the result
of a defective religious training, and, still more, of the preaching
which, culpably ignorant of the deep ways of the soul, prates about
many things, but scarcely ever treats the solemn things that pertain to
eternity. It must be reiterated to these afflicted souls referred to,
clearly and distinctly, that no child of God ever <i>can </i>commit this
sin. It does not belong to the broken and contrite heart, but cankers only
in the proud spirit that opposes the Lord and His holy ordinances.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p12">It is true the apostle declares that the men guilty of this sin
“<i>were once enlightened,” </i>and “<i>have tasted
of the heavenly gift,” </i>and “<i>were made partakers of
the Holy Ghost,” </i>and “<i> have tasted the good Word of
God and the powers of the age to come”; </i>but they are never
said to have had <i>a broken and a contrite heart. </i>On the contrary,
they mind high things; they rely upon their exalted experiences; boast
of a certain partiality which the Lord has lately shown them; but give
no evidence that they ever smote the breast, or fell down as dead before
the divine Majesty, or ever found it a consuming fire.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p13">It is a singular fact that the very persons who make us think of
the word of Scripture, “Let him that thinketh he standeth take
heed lest he fall,” are never afraid of eternal perdition; while
those who are in not the least likely to sin against the Holy Ghost are
frequently in fear and trembling lest they fall into it. Physicians of
insane asylums are familiar with the facts.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p14">And there is but one remedy for these afflicted souls, viz., to
feed them with Scripture before they are afflicted. Of course, he that
broods and mutters about his sin outside of the Word can not escape
being haunted by the Cain-thought of a sin too great to be forgiven,
and in the end the loss of his mind. But he who lives near the Word is
safe and can <i>not </i>be so afflicted.</p>

<pb n="611" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_611.html" id="viii.ii.xx-Page_611" />

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p15">The Scripture gives a clear and transparent exposition of the sin
against the Holy Spirit. The scribes who had come down from Jerusalem
were seeing glorious things and were hearing heavenly words, for Jesus
was standing in their midst. And while with eye and ear they were tasting
of these heavenly gifts, they dared say: “He hath Beelzebub, the
prince of the devils.” (<scripRef passage="Mark iii. 22" id="viii.ii.xx-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.22">Mark iii. 22</scripRef>) And to
this blasphemous statement Jesus answered immediately that these persons
had committed the sin against the Holy Ghost, “<i>because they said
He had an unclean spirit.”</i> (<scripRef passage="Mark iii. 30" id="viii.ii.xx-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.30">Mark iii. 30</scripRef>)
Wherefore, among well-disposed persons, there can be no difference of
opinion in this matter. The sin against the Holy Spirit can be committed
only by persons who, beholding the beauty and majesty of the Lord,
turn the light into darkness and deem the highest glory of the Son
of God’s love to belong to Satan and his demons. And, since the
afflicted souls already referred to are conscious of their inability
to grasp holy things, and are acquainted with the sinful suggestions of
their own heart, yet, despite these suggestions, earnestly desire to be
persuaded of their Savior’s love, therefore it is impossible that
they can ever become the guilty victims of despair.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xx-p16">It may not be denied, however, that in the
hearts of the saints awful thoughts sometimes arise against the Holy
One. The pool of iniquity underneath our hearts, with its poisonous gases,
continues until death. While we are engaged in the reading of the Word,
in prayer, or in holy meditation, suggestions sometimes flash through
the mind which startle us as the poisoned sting of a wasp, which we
would like to tear from head and heart, from which we shrink with the
cry as tho struck by lightning: O God, deliver me! But these suggestions
have nothing to do with the sin against the Holy Spirit; for we do not
identify ourselves with them, do not cherish them, but cast them aside
as we would an adder. They come <i>through</i> us, but are not <i>of</i>
us. Or, rather, they spring from our sinful nature, but are unwedded to
our will—in fact, repugnant to our will.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p17">We should take heed, therefore, lest, by departing from the Scripture,
we estrange our souls from the love of God. This would please Satan only
too well. He loves to use that sin against the Holy Spirit to vex weak
souls, and their anguish delights his heart. Therefore they must not
be allowed to brood upon this fearful word of Scripture. It is true the
Gospel is terribly in earnest, but

<pb n="612" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_612.html" id="viii.ii.xx-Page_612" />  at the same time it is the Gospel of all <i>consolation,
</i>and no man may ever rob it of that character.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xx-p18">In close adherence to the Word, we add that
ordinary wanderers from God do not commit the sin against the Holy Spirit;
for they have seen naught of the powers and glories of the age to come
(<scripRef passage="Heb. vi." id="viii.ii.xx-p18.1" parsed="|Heb|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6">Heb. vi.</scripRef>).  To commit this sin two things are
required, which absolutely belong together:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p19">First, close contact with the glory which is manifest in Christ or
in His people.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p20">Second, not mere contempt of that glory, but the declaration that the
Spirit which manifests itself in that glory, which is the Holy Spirit,
is a manifestation of Satan.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p21">One may sin against the Son and not be lost forever. There is hope
of pardon in the day of judgment for the men who crucified Him. But he
who desecrates, despises, and slanders the Spirit, who speaks in Christ,
in His Word, and in His work, as tho He were the spirit of Satan, is lost
in eternal darkness. This is a wilful sin, intentionally malicious. It
betrays <i>systematic </i>opposition to God. That sinner can not be saved,
for he has done despite unto the Spirit of all grace. He has lost the last
remnant in the sinner, the taste for grace, and, with it the possibility
of receiving grace.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xx-p22">Hence this word of Jesus is divinely intended
to put souls on their guard; the souls of the <i>saints, </i>lest they
treat the Word of God coldly, carelessly, indifferently; the souls
of <i>false </i>shepherds and <i>deceivers </i>of the people who,
ministering in the holy mysteries of the cross, contemptuously speak
of the “blood theology”—blaspheming the supremest
manifestation of divine love as an unrighteous abomination; the souls of
all who have forsaken the way; who once knew the truth and now reject it,
and who ‘in their self-concept decry their still believing brethren
as ignorant fanatics. Their judgment shall be heavy indeed. Nineveh did
not resist the prophet, and was exalted above Capernaum and Bethsaida!</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p23">From this, Christian love deduces a twofold exhortation:</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p24">First, to professed believers, by ignorance and presumption not to
tempt others to fall into this sin.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xx-p25">Second, to erring brethren, not to say that <i>skepticism </i>is the
way leading to the truth. For this very skepticism is the fatal gate by
which the sinner enters upon the awful sin against the Holy Spirit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XXXVIII. Christ or Satan" progress="93.41%" prev="viii.ii.xx" next="viii.iii" id="viii.ii.xxi">
<pb n="613" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_613.html" id="viii.ii.xxi-Page_613" /> 
<h3 id="viii.ii.xxi-p0.1">XXXVIII.</h3> 
<h3 id="viii.ii.xxi-p0.2">Christ or Satan.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.ii.xxi-p1">“But the greatest of these is Love.”
—<scripRef id="viii.ii.xxi-p1.1"><i>1 Cor.</i> xiii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xxi-p2">However fearful the Scripture’s
revelation of the hardening of heart, yet it is the only price at which
the Almighty offers man the blessed promise of Love’s infinite
wealth.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p3">Light without shadow is inconceivable; and the purer and the more
brilliant the light, the darker and the more distinctly delineated the
shadows must be. In like manner, faith is inconceivable without the
opposite of <i>doubt; </i>hope without the distressful tension of<i>
despair; </i>the highest enjoyment of love without the keenest incision
of<i> hatred.</i> If this is so among men, how much more strongly must
it appear when God sheds abroad His love by the Holy Spirit?</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p4">Even among men love always loses in depth what it gains in
breadth. Hence there are multitudes of men of whom all speak well and
no one speaks ill; who, tho not pursued by hatred, are neither loved
with passionate love. And there are men whom no one can treat with
indifference; who inspire some with ardent love and others with violent
hatred. How devoted the love of Timothy and Philemon for St. Paul, and
with what hatred did the Jewish teachers persecute him! How affectionate
the attachment of the circle of German Reformers for Martin Luther, and
how bitter the violence of the Romish hierarchy against him! How deep
and tender the love of our Christian people for Groen van Prinsteren,
the noble champion of our Christian interests, and how fierce the hatred
and bitterness wherewith the men of neutrality have pursued him all the
days of his life! The court circles of St. Petersburg almost worship the
Russian Czar, while every nihilist abhors him as an incarnate devil.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p5">And this is true in every country and every age. As soon as love
has taken root in the <i>soil of principles, </i>it separates the best
friends and finds its opposite pole in the most fearful hatred. Love

<pb n="614" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_614.html" id="viii.ii.xxi-Page_614" /> which is inspired only by amiable traits, which has
no other ground than mutual good will, which is the daughter of a
compliant disposition, which is supported by mutual service, burning of
incense or self-interest, never arouses such hatred. But as soon as love
adopts a nobler and holier character; when it loves the friend not for
his appearance, disposition, winning ways, and pleasing forms, but in
spite of his unyielding nature, stern claims, and disagreeable traits,
simply because he is the bearer of a conviction, the interpreter of a
principle, the mighty pleader of an ideal, then hatred can not tarry a
year, but follows love in its wake, and rages as bitterly and violently
as love’s attachment is tender and animating.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xxi-p6">This was never more obvious than in the Person
of Christ. His contemporaries are entitled to fair treatment. With the
exception of those to whom it had been specially revealed, not one saw
in the Rabbi of Nazareth the Son of God, the Hope of the Fathers, and
the Promised Messiah. The great mass of the people hailed Him merely as
the Hero of His conviction, the Preacher of Righteousness, One who was
filled with zeal for high and holy principles.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p7">And what does the history of His life reveal? That at the first
meeting, enchanted by His holy eye, touched by His eloquent word,
overcome by His word of love, men offer Him homage and join the hosannas
of the multitudes. But also that this superficial acquaintance is soon
followed by a change of inclination and disposition, in some developing
into positive faith and entire surrender to His Person, and in others
into hatred which becomes more violent day by day.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p8">Jesus troubled no one. No bitter word ever escaped His lips. There
were thousands whom He blessed and not one whom He harmed. Even the
little children He drew to Himself and kissed their smiling lips. And
yet, already at His first appearance in Nazareth, evil passions begin to
rage against Him. What the wrong was that He had done no one could tell;
but they could not bear Him; He annoyed them; He was to them an eyesore;
He must go.  So long as He remains in the land of the living, there can
be no rest in Palestine, so they thought.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p9">This accounts for the frequent efforts of the mob to stone and kill
Him; for the foul epithets they applied to Him, saying “that
He was beside Himself,” “that He had a devil and was
mad,” “that He stirred up the people,” that He was a
“glutton” and “wine-bibber."

<pb n="615" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_615.html" id="viii.ii.xxi-Page_615" /> And when all this was of no avail, and Jesus continued
to inspire the few with still greater love, and the number of the Johns
and Marys increased, then they judged that severer measures should
be taken; then the hatred became persecution; then the honest women of
Jerusalem cried, “His blood be upon us and upon our children”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 25" id="viii.ii.xxi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|27|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.25">Matt. xxvii. 25</scripRef>); and, thirsting after His blood,
the mob cried, “Crucify Him!” and the tempest of unholy
passion abated not until they saw Him dying upon the cross. Hence by the
cross stood John and Mary, whose love for Jesus was never surpassed, side
by side with the leaders of Jerusalem, who dare mock and defy Him even
in His dying moments, while they almost suffocate with their own rage.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p10">If Jesus had not come and openly testified of the Father,
Jerusalem’s grave gentlemen would never have been guilty of
such base and dishonorable passions. In fact, His public appearance in
Jerusalem and in Judea was the spark which ignited these passions. Without
Him the rabbis would never have committed such heinous sin; if Jesus had
not come from heaven, the earth would never have looked upon a hatred
so base, bitter, and violent.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p11">Why, then, did He not rather stay away? Why did He come on the
earth? For He knew what hatred His coming would arouse. He knew that
-indirectly- He would cause Iscariot to become a Judas, a child of the
devil. He knew that He would become a fall and a rising again of many;
a stone of stumbling; a sign that should be spoken against. He knew that
by contact with Him thousands would become transgressors, and some even
would commit the sin against the Holy Ghost. He knew all this, for He
suffered all by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. And
yet He came. He spoke. He executed His awful task upon the earth, to be
a Savior to thousands of souls, but also a rock of offense to thousands
of others.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p12">And why was He not prevented from coming, that all this terrible
evil might be avoided? For the <i>sake of Love, </i>O children of the
Kingdom!</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p13">For Love is <i>greatest; </i>Love is the highest <i>right; </i>and
Love, full, rich, and divine, could <i>not </i>be shed abroad in the
hearts of men but at this price. Love less great would have stirred up
hatred less violent. If this Love had not come at all, hatred would have
been wholly quenched. This Love alone aroused that hatred. Inflamed by
the perfection of this Love, it broke forth into such demoniac

<pb n="616" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_616.html" id="viii.ii.xxi-Page_616" /> maliciousness. No sooner does Love show its shining
countenance than hatred belches forth its lurid flames. Without this
fearful outbreak of unholiness, holiness can not exist in this sinful
world.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xxi-p14">This brings us back to the Holy Spirit. The
character and power of any form of love are determined by the holy or
unholy nature of the spirit which dwells in it. Of course, earthly love
can not realize its highest power unless the Holy Spirit dwell in it
and kindle its holy spark in the human heart. And since He animates all
created life, He animates also the life of love; and then it begins to
live, receives a soul, is truly animated, and the promise of the Father
is fulfilled in the Church and in our hearts, and love is shed abroad
by the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p15">So the full and penetrating operation of love came only on
Pentecost. Then the walls that separated Israel were broken down, and
the river of its life disclosed its bed broad and deep for every people
and nation. There were tongues as of fire, and there was a speaking
with the tongues of all nations. They had all things in common. They
were embraced in the union of one purpose. The melody of the psalm of
praise pervaded every circle which called upon the name of the Lord.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p16">But, alas! with the light of love came also the fearful shadow of
hatred, which works obstinacy, ends in hardening, and adds unto itself
the death by the sin against the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p17">And this is a fearful thing. Yet if you could prevail upon the Father
of Lights to quench the pure light of love, would you say: “Lord,
quench it”? Would you dare pray that the shedding abroad of that
love should cease from the earth?</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.ii.xxi-p18">And thus, amid the differences, wranglings,
and discords, amid the tumult of hatred and the din of profanity and
blasphemy, the work of redemption goes on, and the operation of the Holy
Spirit continues to fulfil the counsel of God. Thus the King reigns
royally; souls are converted; the rebellious are comforted; acts of
self-denial and noble consecration are multiplied; pity shines and mercy
scintillates; and, hid from the eyes of men, perfect love cherishes
the soul that was chilled by its own guilt, and imparts to the earth
something of the sweetness and blessedness of its owm holy being.</p>

<pb n="617" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_617.html" id="viii.ii.xxi-Page_617" />

<p id="viii.ii.xxi-p19">And all this will continue until the Church militant has finished its
last fight. Then shall the end come, the token of the Son of Man shall
be seen in the clouds, and then only the consummation of glory shall
appear, wherein every work of the profane spirit shall be destroyed
and the work of the Holy Spirit shall be completed—completed in
the manifestation of glory, in the wiping away of many tears, in the
removing of every hindrance, in the beholding of what eyes have never
seen and the hearing of what ears have never heard, in the ecstasy of
what never has entered the human heart; but, more than all this, in
the perfect revelation of love in its holiest and purest manifestation,
in the undisturbed communion with the Lord our God.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="Third Chapter. Prayer" progress="94.08%" prev="viii.ii.xxi" next="viii.iii.i" id="viii.iii">
<pb n="618" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_618.html" id="viii.iii-Page_618" /> 
<h3 id="viii.iii-p0.1">Third Chapter.</h3> 
<h2 id="viii.iii-p0.2">PRAYER.</h2>

<div3 title="XXXIX. The Essence of Prayer" progress="94.08%" prev="viii.iii" next="viii.iii.ii" id="viii.iii.i"> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.i-p0.1">XXXIX.</h3> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.i-p0.2">The Essence of Prayer.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.iii.i-p1">“Praying always with all prayer and
supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance
and supplication for all saints.”—<scripRef id="viii.iii.i-p1.1"><i>Ephes.</i>
vi. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.iii.i-p2.1">In</span> the last place we
consider the work of the Holy Spirit in <i>prayer.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p3">It appears from Scripture, more than has been emphasized, that in the
holy act of prayer there is a manifestation of the Holy Spirit working
both <i>in</i> us and <i>with</i> us. And yet this appears clearly from
the apostolic word: “Likewise the <i>Spirit </i>helpeth also our
infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the
<i>Spirit Himself </i>maketh intercession for us with groanings which can
not be uttered. And He that knoweth the heart, knoweth what is the mind of
the Spirit, because <i>He maketh intercession for the saints </i>according
to the will of God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26, 27" id="viii.iii.i-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27">Rom. viii. 26, 27</scripRef>).
Christ expresses this with equal clearness when He teaches the woman of
Samaria that “God is a Spirit, and the true worshipers worship the
Father in spirit and in truth” (<scripRef passage="John iv. 24" id="viii.iii.i-p3.2" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>);
for, so He adds, “the Father seeketh such to worship Him.”
In almost similar sense St. Paul writes to the Ephesians: “Praying
always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.”
(<scripRef passage="Ephes. vi. 18" id="viii.iii.i-p3.3" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Ephes. vi. 18</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p4">They already possessed the ancient promise to Zacharias: “And
I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of

<pb n="619" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_619.html" id="viii.iii.i-Page_619" /> Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of
<i>supplication” </i> (<scripRef passage="Zach. xii. 10" id="viii.iii.i-p4.1">Zach. xii. 10</scripRef>).
And this promise was fulfilled when the apostle could testify concerning
Christ: “For through Him we both have access by <i>one Spirit
</i>unto the Father” (<scripRef passage="Ephes. ii. 18" id="viii.iii.i-p4.2" parsed="|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.18">Ephes. ii. 18</scripRef>).
In the “Abba, Father” of our prayers the Holy Spirit
beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God
(<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 15" id="viii.iii.i-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>).  And in her longing for the coming
of the Bridegroom, not only the Bride, but the <i>Spirit </i>and the
Bride pray: “Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.” Upon closer
examination, it appears that prayer can not be separated from the
spiritual rule that we must pray: “Not as tho we had received the
spirit of the world, but the <i>Spirit of God, </i>that we might know
the things that are freely given us of God”; a prayer which we
then offer, “Not with the words which man’s wisdom teacheth,
but which the <i>Holy Ghost teacheth, </i>comparing spiritual things
with spiritual” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 12, 13" id="viii.iii.i-p4.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12-1Cor.2.13">1 Cor. ii. 12, 13</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p5">Hence there can be no doubt that even in our prayers we must
acknowledge and honor a work of the Holy Spirit; and the special
treatment of this tender subject may bear fruit in the exercise of our
own prayers. We do not propose, however, to treat here the entire subject
of prayer, which belongs to the explanation of the Heidelberg Catechism
on this point; but we wish simply to emphasize the significance of the
Holy Spirit’s work for the prayers of the saint.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.i-p6">In the first place, we must discover the
silver thread that, in the nature of the case, connects the essence of
our prayer with the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p7">For all prayer is not equal. There is a great difference between the
high-priestly prayer of the Lord Jesus and the prayer of the Holy Spirit
with groans that can not be uttered. The supplications of the saints on
<i>earth </i>differ from those of the saints in <i>heaven, </i>those who
rejoice <i>before </i>the throne and those who cry from <i>under </i>the
altar. Even the prayers of the saints of earth are not the same in the
various spiritual conditions from which they pray. There are prayers
of the <i>Bride, </i>that is, from <i> all the saints </i>on earth
as a whole; and prayers of the <i>local assemblies </i>of believers,
supplications from the circles of <i>brethren </i>when two or three
are gathered in the name of Jesus; and supplications of <i>individual
believers </i>poured out in the <i>solitude </i>of the closet. And
distinguished in the root from these prayers of the saints are the
prayers of the <i>still unconverted,</i> whether

<pb n="620" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_620.html" id="viii.iii.i-Page_620" />  regenerate or not, who cry unto God whom they do not
know and whom they oppose.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p8">The question is whether the Holy Spirit is active, either in one
or in all these prayers. Does He affect our prayers only when, in the
rare moments of exalted spiritual life, we have intimate communion with
God? Or does He affect only the prayers of the saint, excluding those of
the <i>unconverted?</i>  Or does He affect all prayer and supplication,
whether from saint or sinner?</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.i-p9">Before we answer this question, it is necessary
accurately to define prayer. For prayer may be taken in a <i>limited</i>
sense, as a religious act requesting something of God, in which case it is
merely the expression of a desire springing from a conscious want, void,
or need which we ask God to supply; an application to the divine power
and providence, in poverty to be enriched, in danger to be protected,
in temptation to be kept standing. Or it may be taken in a <i>wider</i>
sense and include <i>thanksgiving. </i> In the Reformed Church the
Service of Prayer always includes the Service of Thanksgiving. In this
sense the Heidelberg Catechism treats it, calling prayer the chief part
of thankfulness (q. 116). In fact, we can scarcely conceive of prayer,
in the higher sense, ascending to the Throne of Grace <i>without</i>
thanksgiving.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p10">Moreover, prayer also includes <i>praise </i>and every <i>outpouring
</i> of the soul. Prayer without praise and thanksgiving is no prayer. In
the supplication of saints, <i>prayer</i> and <i>adoration</i> go
together.  Oppressed with the multitude of thoughts, the soul may
have no definite supplication, or thanksgiving, or hymn of praise,
yet frequently feels constrained to pour out those thoughts before
the Lord. When, in <scripRef passage="Psalm xc." id="viii.iii.i-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|90|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90">Psalm xc.</scripRef>, Moses pours out
his prayer, there is: (1) a supplication, “Lord how long! and
let it repent Thee concerning Thy servants”; (2) thanksgiving,
“Lord, Thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations”;
(3) praise, “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever Thou
hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting
Thou art God.” And besides these there is (4) an outpouring of the
thoughts that fill his soul, "We are consumed by Thine anger, and by Thy
wrath are we troubled”; and stronger still, “The days of our
years are threescore years and ten, and, if by reason of strength they
be fourscore years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow, for it is
soon cut off and we fly away.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p11">And so we find in the high-priestly prayer of Christ (<scripRef passage="John xvii" id="viii.iii.i-p11.1" parsed="|John|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17">John
xvii</scripRef>): (1) a supplication,

<pb n="621" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_621.html" id="viii.iii.i-Page_621" />  “And now, O Father, glorify Thou <i>Me </i>with
Thine own self, with the glory which I had with Thee before the world
was”; or, “Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those
whom Thou hast given <i>Me, </i> that they may be one as We are”;
(2) thanksgiving, “Thou hast given Me power over all flesh, that
I should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Me”; (3)
praise, “O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee, but
I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me”;
(4) and besides these a manifold outpouring of the soul, which is
neither prayer, praise, nor thanksgiving, “All Mine are Thine,
and Thine are Mine”; “I have glorified Thee on the earth;
I have finished the work which Thou gavest Me to do”; “For
their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be sanctified through
the truth.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p12">We did not assign a special place to the confession of guilt and sin,
because this is included in supplication, to which it leads and of which
it is the moving cause; while the confession of the soul’s lost
condition and natural liability to condemnation necessarily must lead
to the pouring out of the soul.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p13">Therefore, speaking comprehensively, we understand by prayer: <i>every
religious act by which we take upon ourselves directly to speak to the
Eternal Being.</i></p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.i-p14">The only difficulty is in the Hymn of
Praise. For it can not be denied that in a number of psalms there is
a direct speaking to God in hymns of praise; and thus the distinction
between the Prayer and the Hymn of Praise might be lost sight of.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p15">There are four steps in the Hymn of Praise: it may be a singing of
the praise of God <i>before one’s own soul; </i>or <i> before
the ear of the brethren; </i>or <i> before the world and the demons;
</i>or lastly, <i>before the Lord God Himself.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p16">When the flame of holy joy burns freely in the heart of the saint,
altho he be alone or in chains in the dungeon, he feels constrained, for
his own satisfaction as it were, with a loud voice to sing a psalm to
the praise of God. Thus it was that David sang: “I love the Lord
because He hath heard my voice and my supplication.” Different is
the Hymn of Praise when, with and for the brethren, the saint sings in
their company; for then they sing, “Blessed is the people that know
the joyful sound; they, shall walk in the light of Thy countenance”;
or directly addressing the people of God: “O ye seed of Abraham,
His servant, ye children of Jacob

<pb n="622" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_622.html" id="viii.iii.i-Page_622" /> His chosen, He is the Lord our God, His judgments are in
all the earth.” And another is the Hymn of Triumph, which the Church
sings as it were before the world and the demons; then the saints sing:
“Thou art the glory of our strength; and in Thy favor our horn
shall be exalted; for the Lord is our defense; the Holy One of Israel
is our King.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.i-p17">But the Hymn of Praise rises highest when it addresses the Eternal
One directly; when the saint thinks not of himself, nor of his brethren,
nor of the demons, but of the Lord God alone. This is praise in its most
solemn aspect. In the singing of the opening sentences of <scripRef passage="Psalm li." id="viii.iii.i-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|51|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51">Psalm
li.</scripRef> or <scripRef passage="Psalm cxxx." id="viii.iii.i-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|130|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130">Psalm cxxx.</scripRef> the difference is
immediately felt:</p>

<verse id="viii.iii.i-p17.3">
<l id="viii.iii.i-p17.4">“After Thy loving-kindness, Lord, have mercy upon me, </l>
<l id="viii.iii.i-p17.5">For Thy compassion great blot out all my iniquity”;</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="viii.iii.i-p18">or:</p>

<verse id="viii.iii.i-p18.1">
<l id="viii.iii.i-p18.2">“Lord, from the depths to Thee I cried, </l>
<l class="t2" id="viii.iii.i-p18.3">My voice, Lord, do Thou hear; </l>
<l id="viii.iii.i-p18.4">Unto my supplication’s voice </l>
<l class="t2" id="viii.iii.i-p18.5">Give an attentive ear.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="viii.iii.i-p19">Then praying and singing are actually become one.
In order to pray aloud, the Church must sing, altho more for the sake
of the supplication than of the singing.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XL. Prayer and the Consciousness" progress="94.75%" prev="viii.iii.i" next="viii.iii.iii" id="viii.iii.ii">
<pb n="623" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_623.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_623" /> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.ii-p0.1">XL.</h3> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.ii-p0.2">Prayer and the Consciousness.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.iii.ii-p1">“Call upon Me in the day of trouble;
 I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify
 Me.”—<scripRef id="viii.iii.ii-p1.1"><i>Psalm</i> 1. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.iii.ii-p2.1">The</span> <i>form </i>of
prayer does not affect its character. It may be a mere groaning in
thought, or a sigh in which the oppressed soul finds relief; it may
consist of a single cry, a flow of words, or an elaborate invocation
of the Eternal. It may even turn into speaking or singing. But so
long as the soul, in the consciousness that God lives and hears its
cry, addresses itself directly to Him as tho it stood in His immediate
presence, the character of prayer remains intact. However, discrimination
between these various forms of prayer is necessary in order to discover,
in the <i>root</i> of prayer itself, the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p3">The suppliant is you; your ego; neither your body nor your soul,
but your <i>person</i>. It is true, both body and soul are engaged in
prayer, but yet in such a way that your person, your ego, your self,
pours out the soul; in the soul becomes conscious of your prayer, and
through the body gives it utterance.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p4">This will become clear when we consider the part which the body takes
in prayer; for no one will deny that the body has something to do with
prayer. Mutual prayer is simply impossible without the aid of the body,
for that requires a voice to utter prayer in one, and hearing ears in the
others. Moreover, prayer without words rarely satisfies the soul. Mere
mental prayer is necessarily imperfect; earnest, fervent prayer constrains
us to express it in words. There maybe a depth of prayer that can not
be expressed, but then we are conscious of the lack; and the fact that
the Holy Spirit prays for us with groans that can not be uttered is to
us source of very great comfort.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p5">When the soul is perfectly composed, mere mental meditation may be
very sweet and blessed; but no sooner do the waters of the

<pb n="624" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_624.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_624" /> soul heave with broader swell than we feel irresistibly
constrained to utter prayer in words; and altho in the solitude of the
closet yet the silent prayer becomes an audible and sometimes a loud
invocation of the mercies of our God. Even Christ in Gethsemane prayed,
not in silent meditation nor in unuttered groans, but with strong words
which still seem to sound in our ears.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p6">And not only in this, but in other ways, the body largely affects
our prayer.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p7">There is, in the <i>first</i> place, a natural desire to make the whole
body partake of it. For this reason we kneel when we humble ourselves
before the majesty of God. We close the eyes not to be distracted by the
world. We lift up the hands as invoking His grace. The agonized wrestler
in prayer prostrates himself on the ground. We uncover the head in token
of reverence. In the assembly of the saints the men stand on their feet,
as they would if the King of Glory should come in.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p8">In the <i>second </i>place, the effect of the body upon prayer is
evident from the influence which bodily conditions frequently exert
upon it. Depressing headache, muscular or nervous pains, congestive
disorders causing undue excitement, often prevent not the sigh, but the
full outpouring of: prayer. Every one knows what effect drowsiness has
upon the exercise of warm and earnest prayer. While, on the other hand,
a vigorous constitution, clear head, and tranquil mind are peculiarly
conducive to prayer. For this reason the Scripture and the example
of the fathers speak of fasting as means to assist the saints in this
exercise.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p9"><i>Lastly</i>, bodily distress prior to distress of the soul has often
opened mute lips in prayer before God. Families that were strangers to
prayer have learned to pray in times of serious illness. In threatening
dangers of fire or ‘water, lips that were used to cursing have
frequently cried aloud in supplication. Compelled by war, famine, and
pestilence, godless cities have frequently appointed days of prayer with
the same zeal wherewith formerly they appointed days of rejoicing.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p10">Hence the significance of the body in this respect is very great - in
fact, so great that when abnormal conditions cause the bond between body
and soul to become inactive, prayer ceases at the same time. However,
mere bodily exercise is not prayer, but lip-service. Mere imitation
of the form, mere sounds of prayer tolling from the lips, mere words
addressed to the Eternal One

<pb n="625" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_625.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_625" /> without conscious purpose in the soul, are the form of
prayer, but not the power thereof.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.ii-p11">And this is not all. To trace the work
of the Holy Spirit in prayer we must enter more deeply into this
matter. According to the ordinary representation, which is partly
correct, prayer is impossible without an act of the <i>memory</i>, by
which we recall our sins and the mercies of God; without an act of the
<i>mind, </i>choosing the words to express our adoration of the divine
virtues; without an act of the <i>consciousness, </i>to represent our
needs in prayer; without an act of <i>love, </i>enabling us to enter
into the needs of our country, church, and place of habitation, of our
relatives, children, and friends; and lastly, without meditating upon the
fundamentals of prayer, recalling the promises of God, the experiences
of the fathers, and the conditions of the Kingdom.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p12">All these are activities of the brain, which is the seat of the
thinking mind; as soon as this is disturbed by abnormal conditions,
the consciousness is obscured and the thinking ceases or becomes
confused. Without the brain, therefore, there can be no thinking;
without thinking there can be no thoughts; without thoughts there can
be no accumulation of thoughts in the memory; and without meditation,
which is the result of the former two, there can be no prayer in the
proper sense of the word. From which it is evident that prayer depends
upon the exercise of bodily functions much more largely than is generally
supposed.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p13">And yet, let us be on our guard not to push this too far; and imagine
that the root of prayer is in the <i>brain, i.e., </i>in a member of the
body; for it is not. Our own experience in prayer teaches us, agreeably
to the Scripture, that it is in the <i>heart. </i>As from the heart are
the issues of life, so are also the issues of prayer. Unless the heart
compels us to pray, all our cries are in vain. Men with magnificent brains
but cold hearts have never been men of prayer; and, on the contrary,
among the men of poor mental development, but with large, warm hearts,
are found a number of souls mighty in prayer.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p14">And even this is not all; for the heart itself is a bodily organ. In
proportion as the blood circulates through the heart with strong or
feeble pulsation, in that proportion is the soul’s vital expression
strong and overwhelming, or weak and weary; and, dependent upon this,
prayer is warm and animated, or cold and formal. When the

<pb n="626" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_626.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_626" />  heart is weak and suffering, the life of prayer generally
loses something of its freshness and power.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p15">We are men, and not spirits; and, unlike angels, we can not exist
without the body. God created us body and soul. The former belongs to
our being essentially and forever. Hence an utterance of our life like
prayer must necessarily be dependent upon soul and body, and that in
much stronger sense than we usually suppose.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.ii-p16">However, the fact must be emphasized that
prayer’s dependence upon the body is not absolute. Otherwise
there could be no prayer among the angels, nor in the Holy Spirit. Our
prayer depends upon the <i>consciousness; </i>when that is lost,
prayer ceases. And, since we are men, consisting of body and soul,
the human consciousness is, in the ordinary sense, related also to
the body. But that this dependence is not absolute is evident from the
fact that the Eternal Being, whose divine consciousness is but dimly
reflected in that of man, has no body. “God is Spirit.”
And the same is true of the world of spirits, who, altho incorporeal,
yet possess a consciousness; and of the three Persons of the Trinity,
especially of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p17">Hence the question arises whether man separated by death from the
body loses consciousness. To this we reply in the affirmative. Our human
consciousness, as we possess it in our present earthly existence, is
lost in death, to be restored to us in the resurrection, in a <i>form</i>
stronger, purer, and holier. St. Paul says: “We,”—that
is, our human consciousness,—“ now know in part, but then we,"
—the same human consciousness,— "shall know face to face,
even as we are known.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p18">But from this it does not follow that in the intermediate state
the soul must be denied all self-consciousness. The Scripture teaches
the very contrary. Of course, for this knowledge we depend upon the
Scripture alone. The dead can not tell us anything of their state after
death. No one but God, who ordained the conditions of life in the
intermediate state, can reveal to us what those conditions are. And
He has revealed to us that immediately after death the redeemed are
<i>with Jesus. </i>St. Paul says: “I have a desire to depart
and to be with Christ.”  And, since a friend’s presence
does not afford us pleasure except we are conscious of it, it follows
that the souls of the saints, in the intermediate state, must possess
some sort of consciousness different from that which we now possess,
but sufficient to realize and enjoy the presence of

<pb n="627" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_627.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_627" />  Christ. For which reasons the fathers rejected every
representation of death as a sleep; as tho our persons from the moment of
death to that of the resurrection should sleep in perfect forgetfulness
of the glorious things of God; altho they denied not the intermediate
state in which the soul is separated from the body.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p19">Wherefore it seems possible for the soul to be conscious in a higher
sense, <i>without the aid of the body, </i>independently of the heart
and the brains—a consciousness which enables us to realize the
glorious things of God and the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p20">How this higher consciousness operates is a deep mystery; nor is
the nature of its operation revealed. And since we can have no other
representations than those formed by means of the brain, it is impossible
for us to have the slightest idea of this higher consciousness. Its
existence is revealed, but no more.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p21">The following may be considered as settled, and this is the principal
thing in our present inquiry: In that temporary consciousness in which
we will work in the intermediate state, the same person will become
self-conscious who now is conscious by means of heart and brain. Even
after death it shall be our own person that shall be bearer of that
consciousness, and by it I shall be conscious of myself. It can not
be otherwise; or else consciousness after death is impossible, for
the simple reason that consciousness alone can not exist without a
person. And another person it can not be. Hence my own person shall be
bearer of that consciousness; and thus shall I be enabled to enjoy the
presence of Jesus.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p22">From this we draw the following important conclusion: that so
far as the <i>form </i>of the ordinary consciousness is concerned,
it is dependent upon the body; while essentially it is not so
dependent. Essentially it continues to exist, even when sleep obscures
the thought, or insanity estranges me from myself, or a swoon makes
me lose consciousness; essentially it continues to exist even when
death temporarily separates me from the body. From which it follows
that the root and seat of the consciousness must be looked for in the
<i>soul,</i> and that heart and brain are but the <i>vehicles, conductors,
</i>which our person uses to manifest that consciousness in ideas and
representations.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p23">And since prayer is a speaking to the Eternal, <i>i.e., </i>a conscious
standing before Him, it follows that the root of prayer has its seat in
our <i>person </i>and in our <i>spiritual being; </i>and, altho bound
also to the body, so far as the <i>germ</i> is concerned rests in our
personal ego,

<pb n="628" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_628.html" id="viii.iii.ii-Page_628" /> in so far as the ego, conscious of the existence of the
divine Persons and of the bond that unites it to them, allows that bond
to operate.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.ii-p24">And thus we come to this final conclusion: that the possibility of
prayer finds its deepest ground in the fact of our <i>being created after
the image of God. </i>Not only is our self-consciousness a result of that
fact, for God is eternally self-conscious, but from it also springs that
other mighty fact that I, as a man, can be conscious of the existence
of the Eternal, and of the intimate bond which unites me to Him. The
consciousness of this bond and relation manifests itself in prayer as
soon as we address ourselves to God. Hence the work of the Holy Spirit in
prayer must be looked for in His work of the creation of man. And since,
in our former study on this point, we discovered that it is God the Holy
Spirit who in man’s creation caused this consciousness to awake,
carrying into it and maintaining by it the consciousness of the existence
of God and of the bond which unites man to Him, it is evident that prayer,
as a phenomenon in man’s spiritual life, finds its basis directly
in the work of the Holy Spirit in <i>man’s creation.</i></p> </div3>

<div3 title="XLI. Prayer and the Unconverted" progress="95.64%" prev="viii.iii.ii" next="viii.iii.iv" id="viii.iii.iii">
<pb n="629" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_629.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_629" /> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.iii-p0.1">XLI.</h3> 
<h3 id="viii.iii.iii-p0.2">Prayer in the Unconverted.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.iii.iii-p1">“When Thou saidst, Seek ye My face,
 my heart said unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek.”
—<scripRef id="viii.iii.iii-p1.1"><i>Psalm</i> xxvii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iii-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.iii.iii-p2.1">The</span> faculty of
<i>prayer</i> is not an acquisition of later years, but is <i>created
in us</i>, inherent in the root of our being, inseparable from our
nature.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p3">And yet consistent with this fact is the fact that the great majority
of men do not pray. It is possible to possess a faculty dormant in
us for a whole lifetime. The Malay possesses the faculty for studying
modern languages as well as we, but he never uses it. In sleep we retain
our faculties of seeing and hearing, but then they are inactive. Altho
possessed of great power, the big fellow did not lift a finger against
the little scamp who tormented him. Hence a faculty may remain in us
wholly undeveloped and dormant for a lifetime, or partly developed but
suppressed. And the same is true of the faculty of prayer. Among the
fourteen hundred millions of the earth’s population, there are
scarcely two hundred million who do not appear to be acquainted with
prayer, altho their form of prayer is very defective. Of the non-praying
masses, who almost exclusively occupy Europe, one half remember the time
when, in some way or other, they used to pray. Many of those who have
lost  even that, still breathe an occasional prayer. And the number
of them who wish that they could pray is very large; and among the
non-praying people they represent undoubtedly the noblest.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p4">Hence we maintain our starting-point, that we owe the faculty of prayer
to our creation. God created man as a being disposed to prayer. If this
were not so, the faculty of prayer could not be among his endowments. We
are created for prayer, otherwise we could never have tasted of its
sweetness.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p5">To the question, Why in our creation is this a peculiar work of

<pb n="630" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_630.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_630" /> the Holy Spirit? we answer: Prayer is the drawing and
pressing of the <i>impressed image </i>toward its <i>Original, </i>which
is the Triune God. To be the bearers of that impressed image is the
marvelous honor bestowed upon men. Altho marred by sin—God grant
by regeneration restored in you—yet the original features of that
image are still the original features of our human being. Without that
image we would cease to be men.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p6">And, owing its origin to the impress of that original Image, our inward
being draws toward It, naturally, urgently, and persistently. It can
not live without it, and the fact that, on the other hand, the original
Image of the Eternal One draws the impressed image in man to Himself,
is the ultimate and constraining power of all prayer. However, to be
exalted to the dignity of prayer, this drawing to God must not be like the
involuntary suction of water to the deep, or the turning of the opening
rose-bud toward the light. For the water knows not whither it is going,
and the rosebud is unconscious of the sunshine which governs it. That
almost irresistible drawing can be called prayer only when <i>we know
</i>that it is prayer, when we <i>perceive </i>it, and, knowing to whom
it draws us, make it our own conscious, cooperating act.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p7">Hence prayer does not spring from the will. The Triune God is He who
rouses the soul to prayer, who draws us, and not we ourselves. Wherefore
the Psalmist says: “When Thou saidst, Seek ye My face, my heart
said unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek.” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxvii. 8" id="viii.iii.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Psalm
xxvii. 8</scripRef>) And how does this first impulse from God reach
us? Not externally as the wind, but internally in the heart. And knowing
that it does not <i>proceed from </i>me, but <i>comes to</i> me, it
must be from the Holy Spirit who works in me. Are not all the internal
impulses that proceed from the Eternal One <i>the proper work of the
Holy Spirit? </i>We can have no fellowship with the Son but through the
Holy Spirit; none with the Father but through the Son to whom the Holy
Spirit has introduced us.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p8">However, we do not speak now of the state of regeneration. In our
treatment of prayer thus far, we have reference to man in his original
state, and independent of the restoration; and in that state we say,
prayer is not the cry of an independent being for a God to him unknown,
with whom he hopes thus to become acquainted; but, on the contrary,
that all prayer presupposes, on man’s part, an inward sense of the
Eternal Being of God, and of the fact that, being created after His image,
he belongs to Him and <i>consciously </i>draws

<pb n="631" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_631.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_631" /> to his original Image. Wherefore we may call it a spiritual
magnetism, which operates unceasingly upon him, and originated in his
creation. However, it is different from magnetism in a twofold aspect:
(1) in that man is <i>conscious </i>of  it; (2) in that it is a <i>mutual
</i>attraction.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iii-p9">The <i>second point </i>needs special
emphasis. In magnetic attraction the magnet is active and the iron
passive; but in prayer it is not so. Prayer rests upon the foundation
of <i>mutual </i>attraction. So long as it proceeds from God’s
side alone, there is no prayer; but there is, when our being begins to
draw to God, when we feel the impulse if possible to draw God to us:
“Come, Lord, how long! Lord, delay not! come quickly!”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p10">This is the power of love which finds in prayer its most glorious
manifestation. Prayer is the fairest flower that grows upon the stem
of holy love. Then love works in God <i>for man, </i>on account of the
image in which He created him. And in man love works <i>for God</i>,
because of the Image after which he was created. In fact, every distress
from which we cry to be delivered is to the soul but the conscious need
of the power and faithfulness of God. So love labors to meet love, that
in tranquil whisperings it may pray not for deliverance from trouble,
but to possess Him for whose love alone the heart is yearning.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p11">Upon a lower level prayer certainly assumes a lower form, which by sin
has become so low and selfish that prayer, which should be love’s
breath, has become an egoistic cry. But we discuss prayer as it was
originally, before sin had affected it. And as the true heir of heaven
yearns for his heavenly home not for the sake of crown and palm and
golden harp, but for his God alone; so is prayer, pure and undefiled, a
longing, not for God’s gifts, but for God Himself. As the Shulamite
calls for her bridegroom, so does the praying soul, from the consuming
desire of love, pray and thirst for the possession of its Maker and to
be possessed of Him.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p12">Since it is the Third Person in the Godhead who makes this communion
between God and the soul possible, working and maintaining it in the
soul, it is evident that prayer belongs to the proper domain of the
Holy Spirit; only when thus considered can prayer be understood in its
deepest significance.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iii-p13">The other question now arises, regarding the
work of the Holy Spirit in <i>our </i>prayer, <i>after that we became
sinners. </i></p>

<pb n="632" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_632.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_632" />

<p style="margin-top: 12pt;" id="viii.iii.iii-p14">For even sinners pray. This is evident from the heathen world,
which, however low its forms of prayer, yet offers up supplications
and petitions. It is evident from the ease with which a little child,
taught by its mother, learns to pray; and from the many who, estranged
from prayer, in sudden calamities bend the knees, and, altho they can
not pray, still assume the attitude of prayer, willing to give half
their kingdom if they only could pray. And lastly, it is evident from
the thousands and tens of thousands who, convinced of the impossibility
of praying for themselves, cry to others: “Pray for us!”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p15">Prayer in higher, holier sense the sinner can not offer. Everything in
him is sinful, even his prayer. In his sin he has reversed the established
order of things: not he existing for God, but God existing for him.
Confirmed in his selfishness, the God of heaven and earth is to him
little more than a Physician in every sickness and a Provider in every
need; a wonderful Being, ever ready at his first cry to supply out of
His fulness his every necessity.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p16">This is the egoism that inseparably belongs to every sinner’s
prayer. The prayer of the redeemed saint is: “Our Father, who art
in heaven, hallowed be Thy name, Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done on
earth as it is in heaven. For Thine is the Kingdom, and the Power, and the
Glory forever. Amen.” The <i>converted sinner </i>offers first the
petitions for <i>His</i> name, <i>His</i> Kingdom, and <i>His</i> will;
then he adds the petitions for bread, for forgiveness, for protection
from sin. But the <i>unconverted sinner </i>has no conception of a prayer
for God’s name, Kingdom, and will. He prays for bread only; for
forgiveness also, but only from the motive that bread and luxury and
deliverance from trouble may not be denied him.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p17">Wherefore it is impossible to have <i>too low</i> an estimate of the
sinner’s prayer. The depth of our fall is in nothing so apparent as
in the sin of this degenerate, bastardized prayer. All such prayer may
be designated as a defying and vexing of God and His eternal love. In
this sense the prayer of the sinner contains nothing of the work of the
Holy Spirit. All this prayer springs from the egoism of the sinful heart,
and has not the least value, rather the opposite.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p18">But—and this is the principal thing—altho our hands have
unstrung the harp so that it produces nothing but discord, yet the artist
is just as great, for he had so planned and constructed and tuned the
instrument that it could produce the purest tones and fairest music. And
such is man’s heart. Sin did not remove the

<pb n="633" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_633.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_633" /> strings, for then it could not produce even discord; but
sin has put it out of tune, and now its tones are harsh and grating upon
the ear. And yet these very strings testify of the work of the original
Master, for by <i>His</i> original work they are still sound-producing. So
long as the strings are only loose upon the harp, it may be repaired;
but when they are altogether broken and gone, it is no longer a harp,
but a useless piece of wood. Every prayer of the sinner is a discord
which jars against the beautiful harmony of the eternal love of God;
nevertheless the very discords of that prayer are the evidences that
the Holy Spirit had originally placed the strings upon the heart.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p19">If the Holy Spirit had never performed such a work upon the heart,
there would be no harp at all; the heart could not produce even the
discord. The fact that it does, shows that there are strings which
originally were perfectly attuned. Hence prayer in the sinner is
unthinkable without the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p20">But this is not all. Not only the possibility of such discordant
prayer, but the discord itself is but the reversed working of a power
created, supported, and actuated by the Holy Spirit’s work. To
put this in the strongest light, we add: that all cursing and blasphemy
is the reversed action of a power of the Holy Spirit. Blasphemers and
men given to profanity indulge in their terrible sin, because they
realize that the Almighty God lives, and that His power is something
terrible. Cursing and blasphemy are hellish tones and vibrations from the
same harp of prayer, which the Holy Spirit created in the soul. An animal
can <i>not</i> curse; and if the Holy Spirit had not strung the soul
with these strings of prayer, no curse could ever have passed the lips of
man. Cursing is a malignant boil, but it springs directly from the artery
of prayer. Consider it well, even Satan has not a single power directly
from himself; and all the power with which, in his blasphemous and insane
rage, he wars against God is a power from God reversed by Satan.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p21">Even the sinner’s prayer is a manifestation of
<i>power</i>. There must be an impulse and incitement, however weak,
which causes him to pray. And this requires strength of consciousness and
an expression of the will. And these powers he does not create himself,
but the Holy Ghost; he only abuses or corrupts them.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p22">When an unpractised hand touches the harp-strings and produces
discords, it does not <i>create</i> those discords; but they are
formed from

<pb n="634" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_634.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_634" /> the sounds and tones which are in the vibrating strings of
the harp. The same is true of the sinner’s prayer.  He could not
offer his sinful prayer if there were no tone of prayer in the strings
of his heart. That he can pray at all, he owes to the fact that the Holy
Spirit created the tones of payer in his heart; which he brings forth,
alas! only to make them discords.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iii-p23">However, in this respect, ordinary grace in its
sometimes preparatory character ought not to be overlooked. The sinner is
on earth, and not yet in hell. Between the two is, first, this difference,
that on the former there is preventive grace, which bridles the power of
sin and prevents it from breaking out in all its violence. Sin on earth
is like a chained bulldog or a muzzled hyena. Secondly, God loves this
world. He has thoughts of peace concerning it. He does not forsake the
work of His creation, and by His sovereign grace He provides a redemption
which saves the organism of the world and of the race; so that the tree
is saved, while the useless shoots and dry leaves are gathered to be
cast into hell. Having this is in view, ordinary or general grace aims
at the preservation of the powers of the original creation, to develop
them to some extent, and thus to prepare the field in which by and by
the seed of eternal life will be planted., And, altho this ordinary
grace is not effectual to salvation, any more than the mere plowing of
the field can ever germinate the wheat which is not sown in the furrows,
yet this plowing of ordinary grace has real significance for the future
growth of the seed of eternal life.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p24">And in this general grace, the grace of prayer occupies an important
place. If there were no general grace, muzzling sin and plowing the field,
the sinner could no more pray than Satan, but like him would curse God
without ceasing. But now he still prays, he has prayed for ages, and
by his prayer, even tho it is the fruit of tradition, he has sometimes
risen above the sinful egoism of his heart. But this prayer never sprang
from the root of sin, nor from something good which he had kept along
with sin in the holy closet of his heart; it was but the gracious work
of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p25">Evidence of the deep inworking of this grace is found in the exalted
devotions that still sound in our ears from the most ancient traditional
prayers of Indian, Egyptian, and Greek antiquity; and in the ministry
of prayer from the pulpit by unconverted ministers whose supplications
often move and touch the soul.</p>

<pb n="635" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_635.html" id="viii.iii.iii-Page_635" />

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p26">However, the glory of this does not belong to the sinner; nor does
it in the least affect the absolute character of man’s depravity
by sin.  But it shows that the Lord God did not leave the sinner to his
sin; but even in the absence of regeneration, and to the glory of His
name, caused general grace to intervene, which frequently illuminated
the life of prayer.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p27">And when such a people, still acquainted with these holy traditions
and gracious operations, received the knowledge of Christ crucified and
of His power to save, it became evident afterward that the prayers which,
independently of himself, were laid upon the sinner’s lips had
prepared a way and opened a gate through which the King of Glory could
come into such a people. And taking it in individual cases, it appears
from the experience of many that, long before the soul became conscious of
saving grace, the grace of God not only kept him from violent outbreaks
of sin, but, through the <i>tradition of prayer, </i>wrought a work in
him the blessed effects of which were understood only long afterward.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iii-p28">And all these operations of <i>general grace </i>are, as soon as
they touch the life of prayer, the work of the Holy Spirit. He who in
creation strung the harp of prayer in the soul is the same who causes
not only the tone of prayer to vibrate even in our egoistic petitions,
but who, in a more glorious way, sometimes even as tho the soul were
an Æolian harp, touches the strings with the breath of His mouth,
and draws from it the beautiful and entrancing tones of prayers and
supplications.</p> </div3>

<div3 title="XLII. The Praer of the Regenerated" progress="96.72%" prev="viii.iii.iii" next="viii.iii.v" id="viii.iii.iv">
<pb n="636" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_636.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_636" />
<h3 id="viii.iii.iv-p0.1">XLII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.iii.iv-p0.2">The Prayer of the Regenerated.</h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.iii.iv-p1">"Likewise the Spirit helpeth our infirmities; for
we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself
maketh intercession for us with groanings which can not be uttered.”
—<scripRef id="viii.iii.iv-p1.1"><i>Rom.</i> viii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="viii.iii.iv-p2.1">Next</span> in order comes
the question: What is the work of the Holy Spirit in the <i>prayer of
the regenerated?</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p3">Here we distinguish (1) the prayer of the saint, and (2) that of the
Holy Spirit for him.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p4">The last we consider first, because, through the Apostle Paul, we
receive clearest revelation concerning it: “Likewise the Spirit
helpeth our infirmities; for we know not what we should pray for as we
ought; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings
that can not be uttered” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="viii.iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>).
For the better understanding of this passage, observe:</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p5">In the <i>first </i>place, that the apostle refers to the prayer
or groan arising not from the regenerated person himself, but from
another in his behalf.  It is not a prayer, but an intercession
from the Holy Spirit for him."<note place="foot" n="39" id="viii.iii.iv-p5.1"> <p class="footnote" id="viii.iii.iv-p6">Expositors of an earlier period judged with
Calvin that the intercession of the Holy Spirit signified a working
upon us, by virtue of which <i>we ourselves groaned in ourselves.</i>
But this view is incorrect; for <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 23" id="viii.iii.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.23">verse
23</scripRef> states what Calvin supposed to be stated in <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 26" id="viii.iii.iv-p6.2" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">verse 26</scripRef>.  In the former, the
apostle speaks of groanings that proceed from us, wrought in us
by the Holy Spirit.  <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 26" id="viii.iii.iv-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">Verse
26</scripRef> can not be a mere repetition; for the word
“likewise“ introduces a new thing, altho it is similar to
the preceding. Moreover, the word here applied to the Holy Spirit is
the same as the one used in <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 34" id="viii.iii.iv-p6.4" parsed="|Rom|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.34">verse
34</scripRef>, <i>“entunchánein,” </i>which
signifies the intercession of the Holy Spirit.  And again, the
word “sunantilambánesthai,” which is translated
“to help,” requires that the person rendering assistance
be not only in us, but also works <i>with us</i> and <i>for us</i>.
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 27" id="viii.iii.iv-p6.5" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">Verse 27</scripRef> leads to the same
conclusion, first, because it speaks of the mind of the <i>Spirit</i>,
and not of man’s mind; secondly, because the intercession is
said to be according to God, “katà Theón,” not
“eìs Theón,” <i>i.e.,</i> according to the will
of God, and this can be said of the Holy Spirit alone.</p>

<p class="footnote" id="viii.iii.iv-p7">We do not, however, deny that, in one respect, this
groaning makes instrumental use of the vocal organs, as in the matter of
the “glóssais lalein,” the speaking with tongues. We
maintain only that the unutterable groaning does not imply the use of
those organs; rather the opposite.</p></note></p>

<pb n="637" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_637.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_637" />

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p8">In the <i>second </i>place, it is necessary to distinguish between the intercession of the Holy Spirit and of Jesus Christ the Righteous.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p9">Christ intercedes for us in <i>heaven, </i>and the Holy Spirit on <i>earth. </i>Christ our Holy Head, being <i>absent </i>from us, intercedes <i>outside </i>of us; the Holy Spirit our Comforter intercedes <i>in our own heart </i>which He has chosen as His temple.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p10">There is a difference, not only of place, but also in the <i>nature </i>of this twofold intercession. The glorified Christ intercedes in heaven for His elect and redeemed, <i>to obtain for them the fruit of His sacrifice: “</i>If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous” 
(<scripRef passage="1 John ii. i" id="viii.iii.iv-p10.1" parsed="|1John|2|0|0|0;|1John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2 Bible:1John.1">1 John ii. i</scripRef>). 
But the object of the Holy Spirit’s petitions is the laying bare of all the deep and hidden <i>needs </i>of the saints before the eye of the Triune God.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p11">In Christ there is a union of God and man, since, being in the form of God, He took upon Himself the human nature. Hence His prayer is that of the Son of God, but in union with the nature of man. He prays as the Head of the new race, as King of His people, as the one that seals the covenant of the New Testament in His blood. In like manner, there is to some extent a union between God and man, when the Holy Spirit prays for the saints. For, by His indwelling in the hearts of the saints, He has established a lasting and most intimate union, and by virtue of that union putting Himself in their place, He prays for them and in their stead.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p12">In each instance there is intercession, but in each in a <i>different manner</i>. In his priestly capacity, as head of the family, the father prays for his family not because the members could not offer similar prayer, but on account of his calling as their head to represent them before God. All pray, but he as their head prays 

<pb n="638" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_638.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_638" /> for them all. And thus, as the Head of the Body, it is the calling of Christ to pray for the Body. Tho their prayer were perfect, His prayer would still be needed. All the members must pray, but He must pray
for them all. Entirely different, however, is the prayer of the mother for her dying child. Being only five or six years old, the little one can scarcely pray for himself. He has not the slightest conception of what is happening to him, nor of his own needs. Then his mother kneels by his side and prays for him, “helping his infirmities, for he knoweth not what to pray for as he ought.” If he were twenty years older, there would be no need of it; he himself could understand his condition and pray for himself. And this applies to the intercession of the Holy Ghost. If the saint were what he ought to be, and could pray as he ought, there would be no need of this intercession. But, being imperfect and beset by weaknesses, not knowing what to pray for, the Holy Spirit helpeth his infirmities, and prays for him.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p13">Christ intercedes for the body because He is the Head; even
tho the prayers of the members were perfect and mature, He would
still intercede with the Father in their behalf. But the Holy Spirit
prays because the prayers of the saints are <i>imperfect, immature,
</i>and <i>insufficient</i>. His prayer is, <i>complementary </i>and
necessary, inasmuch as the saint can not yet pray as he ought;
hence <i>decreasing</i> as the saint learns to pray more and more
correctly.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p14">The intercession of the Holy Spirit is according to the saint’s
<i>condition, </i>which is described in the seventh chapter of
Romans. Surely, the Lord God might have been pleased to regenerate the
sinner in such a way as to deliver him at once and completely from sin,
and from all the after-effects of his old nature; but He has ordained
it otherwise. Regeneration does not effect such a sudden change. It
does indeed change his <i>state </i>before God at once and completely,
but it does not place him at once in a <i>condition </i>of perfect
holiness. On the contrary, after regeneration it remains, on the one
hand, “I delight in the law of God after the inward man”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 22" id="viii.iii.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Rom|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22">Rom. vii. 22</scripRef>; but also, on the other, “I see
another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind.”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 23" id="viii.iii.iv-p14.2" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>) Hence the cry: “O wretched
man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”
(<scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 24" id="viii.iii.iv-p14.3" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>)</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p15">And the intercession of the Holy Spirit fully meets this condition. If
in regeneration we became perfectly holy, without any infirmity, with
perfect knowledge what we should pray for, there would be no need of
this intercession. But, this not being so, the

<pb n="639" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_639.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_639" /> Holy Spirit comes to help our infirmities, <i>in</i> us to pray <i>for
</i>us, as tho <i>it were our own prayer.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p16">This <i>last point </i>must be emphasized. The Holy Spirit prays for
men called <i>saints; </i>and it must be maintained that every regenerated
person is a saint, his infirmities notwithstanding: a saint, not for
what he is in himself, but because of the word of Christ: <i>“Thou
art Mine.” </i>And these two conditions, (1) of being a saint, and
(2) still unholy in himself, can not remain unreconciled. Wherefore the
Sacred Scripture teaches that, altho we lie in the midst of death, yet
in Christ we are holy; hence we have a holiness, yet not <i>in</i> us,
but <i>outside </i>of us in Christ Jesus. “Our Life is hid with
Christ in God.” And the same applies to our <i>prayers. </i>We
<i>are</i> saints not only in name, but in deed. And therefore the
prayers that ascend to the mercy-seat from our hearts <i>must be holy
prayers. </i>It is the sweet incense of the prayers of the saints. But
being unable of ourselves to kindle the incense, the Holy Spirit helps
our infirmities, and from our hearts prays to God in our behalf. We are
not conscious of it; He prays for and in us with groans that can not
be uttered; which does not mean that He makes <i>us</i> utter groans
for which we can not account, but that He groans in us with affections
and emotions which may comfort us, but which have nothing in common
with the sighing of our respiratory organs. This is clear from <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 27" id="viii.iii.iv-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.27">verse 27</scripRef>, where St. Paul declares, that
He that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iv-p17">Apart from the intercession of the Holy
Spirit in our behalf there is also a work of His Person <i>in our own
prayers.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p18">The proportion between these two operations is different according
to our different conditions. The child, regenerated in the cradle and
deceased before conversion was possible, could not pray for himself;
the Holy Spirit prayed therefore for and in him with groans that can
not be uttered. But if the child had lived and was converted at a later
age, it would first have been the prayer of the Holy Spirit alone;
and after his conversion his own prayers would have been added. And,
even after his conversion, he may become indifferent and fall into a
temporary apostasy, so that his own prayer fails altogether; yet the
prayer of the Holy Spirit in him never fails.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p19">Finally, according to the measure of his spiritual growth, his progress
in prayer will be either slow or rapid. The Holy Spirit

<pb n="640" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_640.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_640" /> prays in us as long and in as much as we can not pray for ourselves;
but at the same time He teaches <i>us </i>to pray, that gradually
His prayer may become superfluous. This includes that when temptations
threaten us of which we are ignorant, or we are in the midst of assaults
and conflicts which we fail to understand, the Holy Spirit immediately
renews His prayer, and cries unto God in our behalf.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p20">But this should not be understood as tho the Holy Spirit teaches us
to pray, that He may withdraw Himself altogether from our prayers. On
the contrary, every prayer of the saint must be<i> in communion with the
Holy Spirit.</i>  In order to be more earnest in prayer we must sustain
a more intimate communion. The more we pray alone and of ourselves, the
more our prayer degenerates into a <i>sinful </i> prayer, and ceases to
be the prayer of a <i>child of God. </i> Wherefore St. Jude admonishes
us to pray <i>in the Spirit.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p21">There is only this difference: when the Holy Spirit prays for us,
He prays <i>independently of us, </i>altho in our own heart; but when
we have learned to pray, altho the Holy Spirit continues to be the real
Petitioner, yet He prays <i>with</i> us and <i>through</i> us, and cries
unto God from our lips. As a mother first prays <i>for </i>her child
without his knowledge, and then teaches him to pray that by and by she
may pray <i>with </i>him, so also is the work of the Holy Spirit. He
begins with praying for us; then He teaches us to pray; and when we have
made some progress in the school of prayer, then He begins to pray with
us not only <i>in</i> us, but <i>through </i>us.  This is the Spirit of
adoption, by whom we cry “Abba, Father”; but in such a way
that at the same moment He testifies with our spirits that we are the
children of God.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.iv-p22">For this reason the Lord said to the woman
of Samaria: “The hour cometh and now is when the true worshipers
shall worship the Father in Spirit and in truth.” (<scripRef passage="John iv. 23" id="viii.iii.iv-p22.1" parsed="|John|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23">John
iv. 23</scripRef>) The addition “in truth” had reference to
the symbolic service of ceremonies in Israel. The land of Canaan was the
type of heaven, Jerusalem of the inner sanctuary, and Zion was the throne
of God; the bloody sacrifices of ram and heifer signified the remission
of sin; the altar of incense was symbol of the prayers of the saints. All
this was truly typical, but it was not the truth itself. Jerusalem was not
the sanctuary of the Lord Jehovah, and Zion was not the mercy-seat. The
truth of all this was and is in the heaven of heavens, and thus truth
and grace came by Jesus Christ, even as its symbol and shadow had come

<pb n="641" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_641.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_641" /> by the law of Moses. After the coming of Christ, the prayers of the saints
were to be separated from Jerusalem; wherefore Jesus said to the woman:
“Jerusalem and Gerizim are out of the question; they belong to the
dispensation of shadows; and that dispensation ceased with My coming
into the world. Henceforth there will be no more worship in shadows;
but a worship of the Father in actuality and in truth.” And this
gives us the true interpretation of the addition: “in Spirit.”
So long as the people depended upon the service of shadows, they looked
upon <i>external </i>things as supports of their prayers. But, since it
was to be a worship in <i>truth, </i>it needed the <i>inward </i>support
which the <i>Comforter, </i>the Holy Spirit, offered them.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p23">The saint is a saint because he received the Holy Spirit, who took
up His abode with him and inwardly married Himself to the soul. Every
vital utterance proceeding from him, apart from the Holy Spirit in him,
is foreign to his sonship and is sin. Only in so far as he is moved
and operated upon by the indwelling Spirit are his thoughts, words,
and deeds the utterances of the child of God in him.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p24">And if this is true of the whole domain of his life, how much more of
his <i>life of prayer? </i>After his conversion he often prays of himself
apart from the Holy Spirit; but that is the prayer, not of God’s
child, but of the old sinner. But when the communion of the Holy Spirit is
active in his heart, and works in him both the impulse and the animation
of his prayer, then it is truly the prayer of the child of God, because
wrought in him by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p25">Wherefore Zacharias combines the Spirit of grace and of
supplication. It is the same Spirit who, entering our hearts, unlocks unto
us the grace of God, enriches us with that grace, teaches us to realize
that grace, and at the same time causes our <i>thirst </i>for that grace
to utter itself <i>in prayer</i>. Prayer is the cry for grace, and can
not be uttered until the Holy Spirit presents to the spiritual eye the
riches of grace which are in Christ Jesus. And, on the other hand, the
Holy Spirit can not cause these riches of grace to scintillate before
the eye of the soul without creating in us thirst and longing desire
for this grace; thus compelling us to pray.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p26">Or, to put it more comprehensively, the prayer of the saint
requires three things:</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p27"><i>First, </i>an insight into the riches of eternal
redemption.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p28"><i>Second, </i>vivid impressions of his spiritual deadness and
distress.</p>

<pb n="642" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_642.html" id="viii.iii.iv-Page_642" />

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p29"><i>Lastly</i>, the earnest desire for lively fellowship with the
unsearchable treasures of divine grace.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.iv-p30">And how can the holy presence of the Lord Jehovah be revealed to
him in peace but by the Holy Spirit, entering into his heart? And how
can he have a <i>vivid </i>realization of his spiritual distress except
the Holy Spirit reveal it to him? And how shall he be so bold, out of
that distress, to cry unto God in the fellowship of love except the Holy
Spirit create boldness and confidence in his soul?</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="XLIII. Prayer for and with Each Other" progress="97.72%" prev="viii.iii.iv" next="ix" id="viii.iii.v"> 
<pb n="643" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_643.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_643" />
<h3 id="viii.iii.v-p0.1">XLIII.</h3>
<h3 id="viii.iii.v-p0.2"><b>Prayer for and with Each Other.</b></h3>

<p class="ScripVerse" id="viii.iii.v-p1">“Confess your faults one to another and pray
one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual, fervent prayer
of a righteous man availeth much.”—<scripRef id="viii.iii.v-p1.1"><i>James</i>
v. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="viii.iii.v-p2"> <span class="sc" id="viii.iii.v-p2.1">Let</span> our last article
touch once more the key of love wherein the article preceding that of
prayer was set. To speak of the Spirit’s work in our prayers,
omitting <i>the intercession of the saints, </i>betrays a lack of
understanding concerning the Spirit of all grace.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p3">Prayer for others is quite different from prayer for ourselves. The
latter is indeed lawful; God even commands us “in everything by
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving to make our requests known unto
God.” Yet it may contain refined egoism even tho it be followed
by thanksgiving; hence to prayer is added <i>intercession, </i>that in
prayer the breath of love may quench gently, yet effectually, remaining
egoism, and lead us to the still holier prayer for the heavenly King
and His Kingdom.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p4">Christ prays for us, but the Bride must also pray for her heavenly
Bridegroom. David’s prayer for Solomon points beyond Solomon to the
Messiah: “Give the King Thy judgments, O God” (<scripRef passage="Psalm lxxii. 1" id="viii.iii.v-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|72|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.1">Psalm
lxxii. 1</scripRef>).  In the Twentieth and Sixty-first Psalms the same
thought is expressed. However, this is not a prayer for His Person (for
as such He is glorified already), but for the coming of His Kingdom,
for the extending of His Name to the ends of the earth, for the gathering
in of the souls of His elect.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p5">In the Lord’s Prayer, this most holy petition stands even in the
foreground; for when we pray, “Hallowed be Thy name, Thy Kingdom
come, Thy will be done,” (<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 2" id="viii.iii.v-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.2">Luke xi. 2</scripRef>) we are
inspired, not by love for self or for others, but by love for Him who
is in heaven. It is true, we realize that the fulfilling of that prayer
is most desirable for others and ourselves; still it is the <i>love for
God</i> that stands here in the

<pb n="644" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_644.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_644" /> foreground. It is the summary of <i>prayer </i>eminently fitting the summary of the <i>law:</i> “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God.” 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 37" id="viii.iii.v-p5.2" parsed="|Matt|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37">Matt. xxii. 37</scripRef>) This is the first and great <i>commandment. </i>Then, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 39" id="viii.iii.v-p5.3" parsed="|Matt|22|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.39">Matt. xxii. 39</scripRef>)
And so in our prayer: first, for the cause of God, this is the first and great <i>petition; </i>then, prayer for the neighbor as for ourselves. Our <i>prayer </i>is the test of our relation to the first and great <i>commandment.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p6">And what is the work of the Holy Spirit in the prayer of
intercession?</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p7">It is necessary here, for a clear understanding, to distinguish between
<i>a twofold intercession: </i>(1) there is a prayer for the things that
pertain to the body of Christ; and (2) another for the things that do
not belong to that body, according to our impression and conception of
the matter.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p8">Prayer for kings, and for all that are in authority, does not concern
the things that pertain to the body of Christ; neither does the prayer for
our enemies, nor that for the place of our habitation, for country, army,
and navy, for a bountiful harvest, for deliverance from pestilence, for
trade and commerce, etc. All these pertain to the <i>natural </i>life,
and to persons, whether saints or sinners, in their relation to the
life of creation, and not to the Kingdom of Grace. But our prayer does
concern the body of Christ, when we pray for the coming of the Lord,
for a fresh anointing of the priests of God, for their being clothed
upon with salvation, for success in the work of missions, for a baptism
of the Holy Spirit, for strength in conflict, for forgiveness of sin,
for the salvation of our loved ones, for the effectual conversion of
the baptized seed of the Church. The first intercession has reference to
the realm of nature, the second to the Kingdom of Grace. Hence in each
of these two we must look for the bond of fellowship from which springs
our prayer of intercession.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p9">For every prayer of intercession presupposes <i>fellowship </i>with
them for whom we pray; a fellowship which casts us into the same distress,
and from which we look for deliverance, and that in such a way that
the sorrow of one burdens us, and the joy of another causes us to give
thanks. Where such vital fellowship does not exist, nor the love which
springs from it, or where these are temporarily inactive, there may be
a formal intercession of words, but real intercession from the heart
there can not be.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p10">With reference to the intercession in the realm of nature, the 

<pb n="645" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_645.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_645" /> ground of this fellowship is naturally found in the fact that we are
created <i>of one blood. </i>Humanity is one. The nations form an organic
whole. It is a mighty trunk with leafy crown; the nations and peoples
are the branches thereof, successive generations the boughs, and each
of us is a fluttering leaf. Belonging together, living together upon
the same root of our human nature, it is one flesh and one blood, which
from Adam to the last-born child covers every skeleton and runs through
every man’s veins. Hence the desire for universal philanthropy;
the claim that nothing be alien to us that is human; the necessity of
loving our enemy and of praying for him, for he also is of our flesh
and of our bones.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p11">If we were like grains in a heap of sand, each grain might possibly
send forth a sigh; but the mutual prayer of intercession would be out of
the question. Being leaves, however, of the same tree of life, there is,
apart from the groaning of every leaf, also a prayer for one another,
a mutual prayer of the entire human life; “the whole creation
groaneth.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p12">But in the Kingdom of <i>Grace </i>the fellowship of love is much
stronger, firmer, and more intimate. There is here also an organic whole,
even the body of Christ under Him the Head. It is not one converted
person independent of another, and the two united by a mere outward
tie of sympathy; nay, but a multitude of branches all springing from
the same root of Jesse; growing from the one vine; all organically one;
saved and redeemed by the same ransom of His blood; proceeding from the
one act of election; born again by the self-same regeneration; brought
nigh by the same faith; breaking one bread and drinking from one cup.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p13">And let us notice it well, this unity is doubly strong; for it is
not independent of the fellowship of nature, but added to it. They
who become members of the body of Christ are with us created from the
one blood of Adam, and with us they are redeemed by the one blood of
Christ. Hence there is here <i>double </i>root of fellowship. Flesh of
our flesh, bones of our bones. Moreover, born from one decree; sealed
by one baptism; joined together in one body; included in one promise;
by and by sharers with us of the same inheritance.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p14">In this double fellowship of life is rooted the <i>love </i>which
mutually unites the children of God, especially in their prayers
of intercession, a union which appears sometimes in their mutual
prayer. Vital fellowship does not spring from our love for the people of

<pb n="646" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_646.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_646" /> God, but that love springs from the fellowship of the life of grace,
common to all His saints. That which grows not from one root, and,
therefore, shares not the same life, can not attain to love in higher
sense. Prayer for one another is born of  the love to one another; and
the love which unites us ascends from the one root of life upon which
we all are grafted through grace, upon which by virtue of our creation
from Adam we all were set. And thus the work of the Holy Spirit in the
prayer of intercession will appear in clearest light.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p15">In the realm of nature, our vital <i>power</i> is from the <i>Father,
</i>our <i>human kinship </i>through the <i>Son, </i>and the conception of
that kinship from the Holy Ghost. Hence in the ordinary manifestations of
benevolence, such as helpfulness in distress, friendliness in daily life,
and the desire for social intercourse, it is the work of the Holy Spirit
to keep alive in us the conception of our human kinship. It is true that
sin has terribly disturbed this conception. Yet the Holy Spirit has not
forsaken His work; but, when a man seeing a strange child drowning, and,
without considering his own life, jumps into the water and saves him,
then it is the constraining power of the Holy Spirit that must be honored
in this heroic act of  philanthropy.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p16">But much more apparent is the work of the Holy Spirit in the prayer of
intercession which belongs to the domain of grace. For with reference
to the fellowship of the body of Christ, it is again the <i>Father
</i>from whom <i>proceeds </i>our redemption, the <i>Son</i> in whom
we are <i>united, </i>and the <i>Holy Spirit </i>who imparts to us the
conception and consciousness of this unity and holy fellowship. The
mere fact of being chosen by the Father and redeemed by the Son does not
constrain us to love; it is the act of the Holy Spirit, who, revealing
to our conception and consciousness this wonderful gift of grace,
opening our eyes for the beauty of being joined to the body of Christ,
kindles in us the spark of the love for Christ and for His people. And
when this double work of the Holy Spirit effectually operates in us,
causing our hearts to be drawn to all that belong to us by virtue of our
human kinship, and much more strongly to the people of God by virtue of
our kinship in the Son, then there awakes in us the love of which the
apostle says that it is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p17">And yet this is not all of the Holy Spirit’s work. Love can be
tender without compelling one to prayer. This is evident from the

<pb n="647" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_647.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_647" /> universal love of benevolence. A man may rush into a
burning building to save another from perishing by fire, while he is a
perfect stranger to prayer for others. And, on the contrary, there are
people who always talk of praying for others, who constantly enlarge the
phylacteries of their own prayer of intercession, who ever say to others,
“Pray for me,” and who would yet, in the hour of danger,
quietly allow us to drown or perish in the flames; who carefully guard
their pockets lest mercy call upon them to assist us with their money.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p18">From which it is evident that there must be a connecting link
between <i>love </i>and <i>the prayer born of love. </i>As soon as
<i>love </i>begins to pray it is joined to <i>faith; </i>and by this
union prayer becomes active. Love alone is not yet prayer. And the mere
prayer of intercession is not the evidence of love. Then alone is there
real intercession, when love, being joined to faith, constrains us to
carry the object of love before the throne of grace.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p19">Let us, therefore, be careful in our prayers of intercession;
especially when the person for whom we pray is <i>present. </i>For
then there is danger lest our prayer in his behalf have the tendency to
show him how much we think of him and love him, rather than constrain
us to ask something for him of God.  Methodism<note place="foot" n="40" id="viii.iii.v-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="viii.iii.v-p20">See section 5 in the Preface for
the author’s explanation of Methodism.</p></note> has
often sinned in this respect, and many a prayer has been desecrated by
this insincere intercession.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p21">This shows clearly what is the additional work of the Holy Spirit
in this respect: not merely that He quicken in us general faith,
nor that He fan in us the flames of brotherly love; but that He also
cause faith to join love in holy wedlock, directing them thus united to
the brother for whom we are to pray. This is the object of St. Paul,
when he desires that there shall be a fellowship of saints, not only
in the gift of God, but also in the prayer of thanksgiving; not only
for our sakes, but “That the abounding grace might through the
thanksgiving of many rebound to the glory of God” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 15" id="viii.iii.v-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.15">1
Cor. iv. 15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p22">Just as in a drawing-room whose walls are lined with crystal mirrors
the light of the chandelier is reflected not only by every mirror, but
also from mirror to mirror, so that there is an endless reflection of
the light, so also is it with reference to the prayer of intercession
and thanksgiving in the body of Christ. In this chamber

<pb n="648" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_648.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_648" /> of glory Christ is the Light which is reflected in the
mirror of the soul. But it is not sufficient that every soul-mirror
receive the light, and reflect it in thanksgiving; but from mirror to
mirror this glory of the Son must be reflected here or there until
there is an never-ending scintillation of increasing brightness;
and everything is baptized in the overflowing luster in which the Son
glorifies Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p23">And this leads us to speak of <i>mutual prayer.</i></p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p24">Mutual prayer is intercession of the richest sort; for its value
is enhanced by the consciousness of its being mutual. In ordinary
intercession, one prays for another not knowing whether the other also
prays for him, but in the mutual prayer, “I “ is turned
into “we,” as in the Lord’s Prayer. It is no longer
<i>one</i> wrestling before the throne of grace, but <i>all together,</i>
thus giving expression to the unity and fellowship of the body of
Christ. They cry from one distress; they bless Him for the same grace;
they plead the same promise; they look forward to the same glory; they
come to the same Father in the name of the one Mediator, leaning upon the
same atoning blood. Then it is that the work of the Holy Spirit attains
its highest glory.  Then He joins faith and love, not in one heart, but
in many; then He opens the hearts and unites the souls of the saints;
then He causes them to meet together in the audience-chamber of the
Lord God, one people, a multitude of believers, who in their spiritual
kinship reflect the unity of the body of Christ.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p25">Hence there is nothing so difficult as mutual prayer. Prayer in the
closet is easy; to pray for others is not hard; but to pray with each
other requires such exalted spiritual tone, such pure love, such clear
perception of the unity of the body, as, alas! in the midst of this sinful
life is rarely attained by large bodies of believers. And the leader,
if he be indeed the mouthpiece of the people, has a very difficult task,
and must himself be in a thoroughly spiritual frame of mind.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p26">Surely if the Holy Spirit left us to ourselves, every activity
of faith, love, and prayer would soon be paralyzed. But, blessed be
God! He knows our infirmity, and with divine pity He looks upon our
painful helplessness. He is and remains the Comforter; His work is never
ended. When we slept, having no oil in our lamps, He watched over our
souls. When our love failed, He loved us just the same. When our faith
became dull and faint, and prayer became dumb upon our lips, He prayed
for us with groanings that can not  be uttered.</p>

<pb n="649" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_649.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_649" />

<p id="viii.iii.v-p27">And this is His work continually. It is He that is the divine Bearer
of every higher conception and holier consciousness in the children of
men; He, the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, that exhibits all the
riches of the Mediator to the Bride, making her eager to possess them;
He that quickens the treasures of the Word by the spark of His holy fire,
bringing them to the consciousness of the inward man.</p>

<p id="viii.iii.v-p28">Blessed is the man to whom has been given a taste of the work of
the Holy Spirit in his own experience. Blessed is the Church which
in its service has proved the inworking of the Spirit of grace and of
supplication. Blessed is he who, constrained to love by the love of the
Holy Spirit, has opened his heart in thanks, praise, and adoration,
not only to the Father who from eternity has chosen and called him,
and to the Son who has bought and redeemed him, but also to the Third
Person in the Holy Trinity, who has kindled in him the light and keeps
it burning in the inward darkness; to whom, therefore, with the Father
and the Son, belongs forever the sacrifice of love and devotion of all
the Church of God.</p>

<pb n="650" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_650.html" id="viii.iii.v-Page_650" />
</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Subject Index" progress="98.78%" prev="viii.iii.v" next="x" id="ix">

<pb n="651" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_651.html" id="ix-Page_651" />

<h2 id="ix-p0.1">SUBJECT INDEX.</h2>
<hr class="hr15" />

<p class="Centered" id="ix-p1"><b>A</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p2"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p3">Abraham, father of the faithful, 66</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p4">Adam, and the regenerate, 274</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p5">development of, 249</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p6">federal head, 240</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p7">not innocent, but holy, 247</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p8">Adoration, 620</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p9">Ambassador, minister of the Word, 341</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p10">Ambrose, 242</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p11">Anatomy, spiritual, 215</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p12">Anointing, official, 38, 39, 98, 119</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p13">of the High Priest, 524</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p14">of the Mediator, 98</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p15">Antinomianism, 478</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p16">Apostles, 139</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p17">ambassadors, 160</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p18">and prophets, difference between, 156</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p19">different positions among the, 172</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p20">holy, 140</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p21">unique office of the, 156</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p22">Apostolate, 144, 164, 165, 166</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p23">Apostolic ordinances, 147</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p24">power, 154</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p25">Scriptures, 148</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p26">successors, 141</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p27">Aristocracy, spiritual, 332</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p28">Aristotle, 214</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p29">Arminianism, 288, 341, 377, 439, 585</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p30">Arminius, 289</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p31">Ascension, 110, 120</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p32">Athanasius, confession of, art. 35th, 36, 329</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p33">Augustine, 242, 286, 287, 289</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p34">Author Primarius, 190</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p35">Authority, divine, of the Scriptures, 172</p>

<p class="Index1" style="text-align:center" id="ix-p36"><b>B</b></p>

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p37">ב, preposition, 233</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p38">ב = as, after, according to, 238</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p39">Baptism, holy, 66, 257, 288, 510</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p40">of Christ, 96, 98</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p41">ritual of, 66, 180, 300</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p42">with the Holy Ghost, 125</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p43">Baptists, 334</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p44">Basil, 242</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p45">Bathkol, 395</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p46">Beast, the image of the, 241</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p47">Beets, Dr., 539-541</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p48">Being and image, 241</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p49">and well-being of faith, 411</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p50">of God, 276, 277</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p51">Bellarminus, 89, 227</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p52">Bethlehem, manger of, 7</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p53">Betterment of life, 431</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p54">Beza, 102, 106</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p55">Blumhardt, 159</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p56">Body, a temple of the Holy Spirit, 524</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p57">of Christ prepared by the Triune God, 79, 80</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p58">of Christ, the Church, 142, 203</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p59">sanctification of the, 494</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p60">Böhl, Dr., 218, 232, 234, 236, 237, 259, 261, 266, 312</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p61">Bonum naturale, 89</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p62">Brain, the work of the, 625</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p63">Breath of His mouth, 29</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p64">Brethren, controversy among, 576</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p65">Bring, to, forth the work of the Father, 27</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p66">Brooding of the Holy Spirit, 30</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p67">Brotherly love, 572</p>

<pb n="652" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_652.html" id="ix-Page_652" />

<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p68"><b>C</b></p>
<p id="ix-p69"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p70">CALL, in limited and wider sense, 340</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p71">inward, 318, 343, 345</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p72">ordinary and extraordinary, 183</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p73">outward, 318, 343</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p74">Calvin, 102, 106, 242, 289, 324, 408</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p75">Canonicity, 171</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p76">Canons, Heads III., IV., sect. 14th, 321</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p77">Heads III., IV., sect. 11th, 12th, 17th, 316, 317, 319</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p78">Carentia justitiæ originalis, 89</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p79">Catastrophe, final, 9</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p80">Catechism, Heidelberg, Lord’s Day, q. 216th, 482</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p81">Heidelberg, q. 60th, 375, 453</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p82">Heidelberg, q. 65th, 315</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p83">Heidelberg, q. 114th, 115th, 452</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p84">Catechismus Romanus, q. 18th, 227</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p85">Ceremonies, abolished, 53</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p86">service of, 53</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p87">Certainty rests on faith, 388</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p88">Change, inward, 484</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p89">Chantepie de la Saussaye, xvii., 320</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p90">Charisma of discerning spirits, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p91">of faith, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p92">of interpretation, 134</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p93">of knowledge, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p94">of love, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p95">of tongues, 133</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p96">Charismata, 180</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p97">extraordinary, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p98">extraordinary spiritual, 188</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p99">now active, 189</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p100">official, 187</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p101">ordinary, 187</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p102">prophetic, 159</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p103">Childhood of Jesus, 95</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p104">Children in the faith, 470</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p105">work of the Holy Spirit in little, 290</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p106">Chosen to be justified, 376</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p107">Christ, 420</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p108">assuming the human nature, 91</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p109">our holiness, 454</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p110">our justification, 452</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p111">our sanctification, 452</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p112">Christ, perfect man, 244</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p113"><i>the</i> Apostle, 144</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p114">the gift of God, 560</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p115">the Godhead of, 228</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p116">the second Adam, 2oo</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p117">the source of sanctification, 460, 461</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p118">the treasure of His people, 561</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p119">Chrysostom, 242</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p120">Church, 23</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p121">anointing of the, 185</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p122">catholicity of the, 186</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p123">conflict of the, 184</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p124">hidden in Israel, 179</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p125">invisible, 196, 197</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p126">Kingship of Jesus over the, 196</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p127">militant and suffering, 576</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p128">of Jerusalem, destitution of the, 555</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p129">one body, I2I</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p130">order, 197</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p131">the pillar and ground of the truth, 76</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p132">unity of the visible and invisible, 196</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p133">visible, 196, 197</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p134">Clericalism, 156</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p135">of ministers, 191</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p136">Comfort, 534</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p137">Comforter, 494, 533, 534, 562</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p138">abiding forever, 536</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p139">Communication, extraordinary, of the Holy Spirit, 126</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p140">ordinary, of the Holy Spirit, 126</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p141">Communion, natural and spiritual, 645</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p142">of goods idealistic and prophetic, 556</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p143">of saints, 185, 548</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p144">of saints in heaven, 551</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p145">of saints in small circle, 550</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p146">of saints in the invisible, 552</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p147">of the saints, faith in the, 549</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p148">the nature of the, of saints, 551</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p149">with Christ, its nature, 337, 338</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p150">with God, 50</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p151">with the Holy Spirit in Adam, 273</p>

<pb n="653" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_653.html" id="ix-Page_653" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p152">Comrie and Brakel, 390</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p153">on the Heidelberg Catechism, 393</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p154">Conception, 82, 83</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p155">Condescension of God to human limitations, 72</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p156">Conditional immortality, 10</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p157">Confession, art. 11th, 317</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p158">art. 14th, 223</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p159">art. 15th, 90, 257</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p160">art. 17th, 319</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p161">art. 19th, 329</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p162">art. 22d, 3, 7, 453</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p163">art. 24th, 293, 315</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p164">fruit of a pure, 434</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p165">of guilt, 621</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p166">Reformed, 372</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p167">Confidence, 391</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p168">Conflict of love, 565</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p169">Consciousness, 61, 626</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p170">change of, 403</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p171">not dependent upon the body, 626</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p172">rational, 26</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p173">sanctification of the, 491</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p174">Consolation, 534</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p175">Contact with Jesus, 605</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p176">Continuity of life, 24</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p177">Controversy with God, 582</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p178">Conversion, 296</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p179">duty of, 350</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p180">in fourfold sense, 351</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p181">saving, 350</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p182">the work of the Holy Spirit, 347 348</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p183">Conviction, 296</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p184">of sin, 296</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p185">of the Holy Spirit, 178, 193, 194</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p186">of the sinner, 531</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p187">Cooperation in the second grace, 340</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p188">Corps, 280</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p189">Corruption, 225</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p190">Counsel of God, 14, 204, 205</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p191">Counted, 362</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p192">of God, 363</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p193">Covenant, New, 49</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p194">of works, 35, 49, 440</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p195">Covenant, Old, 49</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p196">relation, 337</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p197">Creationism, 86</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p198">Criticism, 64</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p199">Cursing, 633</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p200"> </p>
<p class="Centered" id="ix-p201"><b>D</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p202"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p203"><span class="sc" id="ix-p203.1">David</span>, 286</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p204">Dead in sin, 304</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p205">Death and life, 303</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p206">dying to sin in, 450</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p207">eternal, 104</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p208">state of, outside of Christ, 458</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p209">Decree, bringing forth, 15</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p210">Default, 89</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p211">Defection of the best most serious, 225</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p212">Desire in Adam, 266</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p213">in Christ, Dr. Böhl’s view of, 266</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p214">Dinant, 408</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p215">Dispensation, difference in, 572</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p216">of the Holy Spirit, 113</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p217">Disposition, 402, 415, 459</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p218">holy or sinful, 457</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p219">Dispositions, imparting of, 467</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p220">Districts, difference in the character of adjacent, 601</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p221">Divine nature of Christ, 105</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p222">Divine-human, 327</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p223">Doctrine, 432</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p224">and life, 434</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p225">Drawing of God, 341</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p226">Dying to sin, 450</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p227">to the old man, 481, 483</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p228"> </p>
<p class="Centered" id="ix-p229"><b>E</b></p>
<p id="ix-p230"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p231"><span class="sc" id="ix-p231.1">Economy</span>, divine, 45</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p232">Egoism in prayer, 631</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p233">Egypt, significance of, 590</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p234">Election, 16</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p235">and foreordination, 285</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p236">Enmity against Jesus, 614</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p237">Epistles, local character of, 169</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p238">lost, 170</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p239">Ethicals, 155, 288, 320, 327, 328, 331, 363, 416, 418</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p240">Eutychians, 330</p>

<pb n="654" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_654.html" id="ix-Page_654" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p241">Eutychus, 329</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p242">Evangelists, 172</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p243">Exaltation of Christ, 107</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p244">Exegetes, contemporary, 408</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p245"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p246"><b>F</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p247"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p248"><span class="sc" id="ix-p248.1">Faith</span>, 68, 538, 539, 540</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p249">an extraordinary expedient, 415</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p250">and hope, temporary character of, 542</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p251">assurance of the consciousness, 389</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p252">being and well-being of, 411</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p253">being of, 389</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p254">compared to spectacles, 416</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p255">daughter of the Word, 395</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p256">faculty, 296, 320, 394, 402, 404, 420</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p257">formal act of, 395</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p258">Hebrew equivalents of, 391</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p259">historical, 420</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p260">historical and saving, 391</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p261">imparting of, 378</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p262">in a person, 398</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p263">in a testimony, 398</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p264">in Christ, 392</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p265">in general, 378</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p266">in God, 392</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p267">in one, holy, Catholic, Christian Church, 577</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p268">in the genuineness of the Scripture, 177</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p269">in the heathens, 417</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p270">in the sense of being persuaded, 393</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p271">in the sense of certain knowledge, 423</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p272">knowledge of, 423</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p273">life of, in the Old Testament, 55</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p274">manifestation of, 406</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p275">not a lower kind of knowledge, 387</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p276">not a new organ of sense, 415</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p277">not the breath of the soul, 416</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p278">object of, 397</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p279">power of, 420</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p280">quickening of, 59</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p281">Faith, saving, only in the sinner, 415</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p282">seat of, 391</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p283">the exercise of, 59, 102, 400, 405, 420</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p284">the gift of God, 407</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p285">true, 393</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p286">turned into sight, 542</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p287">without the Scripture, 417</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p288">works of, 499</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p289">Fall, 235</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p290">and rising again, 252</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p291">Fanatical view of Scripture, 58</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p292">Fatalism, 204</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p293">Father, the fountain of all things, 19</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p294">Fathers, confession of the, 549</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p295">Flesh, 255</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p296">and spirit, 227</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p297">Foreknowledge of God, 209</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p298">Forms of prayer, 623</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p299"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p300"><b>G</b></p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p301"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p302"><span class="sc" id="ix-p302.1">Gabriel</span>, 80</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p303">Generation, eternal, 16</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p304">Geniality, 41</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p305">Gethsemane, 107</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p306">Gift, charisma, doron, 180</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p307">heavenly, 289</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p308">of glottai, 133</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p309">Gifts and talents of the Holy Spirit, 563</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p310">losable, of the Holy Spirit, 120</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p311">of the Spirit, 181</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p312">official, ordinary and extraordinary, 187</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p313">Glorification of God, 9</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p314">Glory of God end of sanctification, 502, 503</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p315">of God end of all things, 13, 22</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p316">Glotta, 133</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p317">Gnosticism, 253</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p318">God all in all, 545</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p319">God, sovereign, 207</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p320">the fountain of all love, 513</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p321">the holy, 449</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p322">God’s being, indwelling works of, 15</p>

<pb n="655" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_655.html" id="ix-Page_655" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p323">Golden bridle, 89</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p324">Golgotha, 107</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p325">Gomarus, 102, 106, 289</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p326">Good conform to the divine law, 497</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p327">Good works, 432, 457</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p328">works in relation to sanctification, 496</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p329">works prepared of God, 501</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p330">Goodness absolute, 498</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p331">of God, 276</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p332">Gospel a savor of life or of death, 216</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p333">Grace, active or saving, 290</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p334">assisting, 289</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p335">chain of the works of, 297</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p336">covenant of, 49</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p337">first and second, 294</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p338">ordinary, 634</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p339">particular, 635</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p340">preparatory, 283</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p341">the kingdom of, 46, 48</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p342">the work of, 208</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p343">the work of, a unit, 208</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p344">the work of, eternal, 210, 284, 285</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p345">word of, 65</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p346">Grafting, 311, 312</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p347">Gratia præveniens, præparans, and operans, 291</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p348">Greek, knowledge of, 409</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p349">Groninger School, xvii., 167</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p350">Guido de Brès, 57</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p351">Guilt, inherited, 86, 87</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p352">inherited, not imputed 
to Christ, 87</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p353">Gunning, Dr. J. H., 328, 331</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p354"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p355"><b>H</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p356"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p357"><span class="sc" id="ix-p357.1">Hagar</span>, 534</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p358">Hair-splitting, 18</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p359">Handicraft, 38</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p360">Hands, laying on of, of the apostles, 125</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p361">Heart, new, 492</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p362">outpouring of the, 527</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p363">the Holy Spirit’s entrance into the, 530</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p364">Heart, work of the, in prayer, 625</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p365">Heathendom, 253</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p366">Hernhutters, 329</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p367">Holi-<i>making</i> and righteous-<i>making</i>, 440-442</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p368">Holiness a disposition, 448</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p369">and righteousness, 440-442</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p370">imputed, 454</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p371">Levitical and official, 448</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p372">of God, 440</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p373">original and derived, 454</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p374">perfect, 247</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p375">Holi<i>ness</i> and holi-<i>making</i>, 453</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p376">Holy, 486</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p377">the regenerate, 639</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p378">Holy Spirit, influence of the, 101</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p379">inworking of the, 101</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p380">outpouring of the, 112</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p381">power to perfect of the, 19</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p382">president of ecclesiastical assemblies, 199</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p383">Holy Spirit’s work distinguished, 18</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p384">Hope, 140, 141, 538, 539</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p385">Host of heaven and earth, 27</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p386">Huguenots, 290</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p387"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p388"><b>I</b></p>
<p id="ix-p389"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p390"><span class="sc" id="ix-p390.1">Idealist</span>, 381</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p391">Illiricus Flacius, 275</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p392">Illumination of believers, 152</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p393">ordinary, 344</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p394">Image and likeness synonyms, 221</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p395">bearer of the divine, 240</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p396">distorted by sin, 264</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p397">in limited sense, 237</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p398">of Christ, conforming to the, 243</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p399">of God abiding forever, 263</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p400">of God, dominion of the, 228</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p401">of God ground of prayer, 628</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p402">of God in man, 223</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p403">of God, loss of the, 223</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p404">of the Triune God, 221</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p405">Image-worship, 241</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p406">Incarnation, Dr. Böhl’s theory of the, 218</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p407">Inclusi, 575</p>

<pb n="656" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_656.html" id="ix-Page_656" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p408">Indwelling, 32</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p409">everlasting, 547</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p410">of the Holy Spirit, 23, 111, 522, 546</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p411">work of man, 13</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p412">Infection, 256</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p413">Inspiration, 152</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p414">not telephonic, 175</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p415">the ethical theory of, 153</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p416">the mechanical theory of, 149</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p417">the natural theory of, 150</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p418">the Reformed theory of, 152, 153</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p419">Installation of Christ to office, 98</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p420">Instinct, 509</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p421">animal, 33</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p422">Intercession, 643</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p423">of the Holy Spirit complementary, 638</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p424">the work of the Holy Spirit, 648</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p425">Interpretation of the Holy Spirit, 193</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p426">official, 194</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p427">Irvingites, 160</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p428">Israel, 63, 67, 123</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p429"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p430"><b>J</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p431"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p432"><span class="sc" id="ix-p432.1">Jabin</span>, 592</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p433">Jesus and St. Paul, 167, 168</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p434">counted sin, 365</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p435">the willingness of, 426</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p436">Jews and Gentiles, 126</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p437">Joel, the prophecy of, 129</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p438">Junius, 79, 242</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p439">Juridical, 357</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p440"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p441"><b>K</b></p>
<p id="ix-p442"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p443">(Hebrew character), preposition, 232</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p444">Knowledge, assent and confidence, 400</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p445">based on faith, 386</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p446">Kohlbrugge, xviii</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p447">Kühnert, 412</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p448"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p449"><b>L</b></p>
<p id="ix-p450"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p451"><span class="sc" id="ix-p451.1">Law</span>, fulfillment of the, 437</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p452">of God, 454</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p453">of the Lord, 271</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p454">Laws in the kingdom of grace, 118</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p455">Lead, to, to destiny, 20</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p456">Letter, knowledge, 423</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p457">Life, 278, 291</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p458">implanting of, 305</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p459">of Jesus, 93</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p460">translated into, 305</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p461">twofold, 497</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p462">word of, 67</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p463">Life-principle, 26</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p464">implanting of the new, 290</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p465">in every creature, 25, 26</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p466">preservation of the new, 295</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p467">Logos, 136</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p468">Love, 206</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p469">a new, 570</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p470">and hatred, 567</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p471">and selfishness, 543</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p472">and truth, 577</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p473">communion of, with Christ, 536</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p474">conflict of, 544</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p475">first pure, 579</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p476">from principle, 614</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p477">God thirsting after, 205</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p478">God’s Being, 513</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p479">God’s claim, 270</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p480">human, 511</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p481">in the animal world, 509</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p482">instinctive and moral, 509</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p483">kinds of, 517</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p484">manifested in the redemptive work, 518</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p485">mingling of human and divine, 516</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p486">natural, 509</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p487">not merely victory over selfishness, 543</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p488">of God, 200</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p489">of Jesus, 566</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p490">of the Holy Spirit is greatest, 532, 533</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p491">original and derived, 517</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p492">personal, of the Holy Spirit, 530</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p493">sense of, 518</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p494">shedding abroad of, 527</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p495">suffering of, 565</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p496">the <i>new</i> commandment, 517</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p497">the work of the Holy Spirit, 532</p>

<pb n="657" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_657.html" id="ix-Page_657" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p498">Love, threefold form of, 513</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p499">twofold working, 581</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p500">victory of, 547</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p501">Love’s quickening a work of the Holy Spirit, 517</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p502">Love-life of the Trinity, 513</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p503">Luther, 4</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p504">Lutherans, 330</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p505"><b>M</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p506"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p507"><span class="sc" id="ix-p507.1">Maccovius</span>, 263, 294</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p508">Mammon, 557</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p509">Man, 222</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p510">exaltation of man, 222</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p511">old and new, 478</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p512">rising of the new, 478</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p513">significance of, 465</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p514">sinless, destined for Christ, 243</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p515">Manes, 254</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p516">Manichæism, 253, 254, 364</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p517">Maranatha, 558</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p518">Marriage, 600</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p519">spiritual, 631</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p520">Martyrs, 569</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p521">Materialism, 255</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p522">Matter, 255</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p523">Matthias, 162</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p524">Mediator supported by the Holy Spirit, 110</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p525">Medical treatment, 356</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p526">Meditation theology, xv., 230, 410</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p527">Mennonites, 83</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p528">Mercy to the poor, 557</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p529">Metaphor, 322</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p530">Methodism, 46, 143, 288, 300, 471</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p531">Minister of the Word, 341</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p532">of the Word a guide, 379</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p533">Miracle of tongues, 133</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p534">of tongues in the apostolic churches, 134</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p535">Miracles, 68, 69</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p536">faith to work, 421</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p537">Modern theory of “new commandment,” 570</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p538">Monothelites, 320</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p539">Moral nature of man, 200</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p540">Morale of the rabbis in Old and New Testaments, 571</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p541">Moravians, 329</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p542">Moses, 77</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p543">Motherhood, 509</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p544">Mothers, weak and wise, 165, 166</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p545">Motive principal part in morals, 502</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p546">Mysteries, revelation of the, completed, 166</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p547">Mystic union, 124, 322, 458</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p548">five stages of the, 335</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p549">Mysticism, false, 486</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p550">pantheistic, 465</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p551">Mystics, 330</p>
<p id="ix-p552"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p553"><b>N</b></p>
<p id="ix-p554"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p555"><span class="sc" id="ix-p555.1">Nabi</span>, 70</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p556">Natural gifts, 39</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p557">Nature, being and well-being of human, 264</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p558">change of human, 312</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p559">corruption of human, 265</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p560">fallen, 84</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p561">human, imperishable, 265</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p562">partaker of the divine, 333</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p563">working of sin in the human, 265</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p564">Neo-Platonism, 254</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p565">New commandment, 570-574</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p566">Noah and his eight, 67</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p567">Nothing, man is, 465</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p568"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p569"><b>O</b></p>
<p id="ix-p570"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p571"><span class="sc" id="ix-p571.1">Obedience</span> to the Word, 588</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p572">Office, 39, 182</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p573">of believers, 183</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p574">Old Testament, 50</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p575">Omnipotence of God, spiritual, 203</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p576">Omnipresence of the Holy Spirit 119</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p577">Omnipresent working of God, 581</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p578">Oosterzee, Dr. Van, 541, 542</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p579">Organic union of the race, 34</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p580">Origin of things, 20</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p581">Original rectitude, 49</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p582">Outpouring, 528</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p583"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p584"><b>P</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p585"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p586"><span class="sc" id="ix-p586.1">Pantheism</span>, 328</p>
<p id="ix-p587">Paradise-promise, 63</p>

<pb n="658" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_658.html" id="ix-Page_658" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p588">Passion, sinless, 236</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p589">Passions controlled, 493</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p590">Passivity, normal and abnormal, 339</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p591">Paul, Saint, 145</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p592">Paul’s apostleship, 162</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p593">Pelagians, 465</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p594">Pelagius, 289</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p595">Pentecost, 112</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p596"> miracle, 112</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p597">signs not symbolic, 129</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p598">signs real, 128</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p599">Perfectionism, 468</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p600">Person sanctified, the, 490</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p601">Personal petitions, 629</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p602">talent, 38</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p603">Personality, 37</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p604">Pharaoh and Moses, 590</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p605">and the Messiah, 591</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p606">hardening of, 591</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p607">significance of, 590</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p608">Pietism and Pietists, 474</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p609">Practise, evil, of Christians, 599</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p610">Praise, hymn of, 621</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p611">Prayer, 618</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p612">bodily exercise in, 623</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p613">forms of, 623</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p614">high-priestly, 143</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p615">kinds of, 619</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p616">not an acquisition of later years, 629</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p617">of the unconverted 629</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p618">talking with God, 620</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p619">the drawing of the impressed image, 630</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p620">the fruit of love, 631</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p621">the Lord’s, 632</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p622">the nature of, 632</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p623">Preaching, 473, 486, 564, 606</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p624">dry and monotonous, 212</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p625">vagueness in, 379</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p626">Preexistence, 76</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p627">Pride, spiritual, 610</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p628">Prophecy, work of, 55</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p629">Prophets, 73</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p630">Punishment, 272</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p631">Pura naturalia, 228</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p632"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p633"><b>R</b></p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p634"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p635"><span class="sc" id="ix-p635.1">Recreation</span>, 43, 44</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p636">history of the work of, 51</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p637">not reformation, 48</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p638">Reformation, 373</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p639">Remains, a few, 223</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p640">Resurrection, 92</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p641">Revelation, 65, 76</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p642">people of the, 54</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p643">Right, 355</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p644">divine, 271</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p645">sense of, 357</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p646">Righteous-making, 453</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p647">Righteousness and holiness, 440, 444</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p648">indicates relation, 444</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p649">loss of original, 88</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p650">of faith, 273</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p651">original and derived, 
89, 222, 229, 246, 273, 274, 445</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p652">vindicated, 49</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p653">Rock of offense, 615</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p654">Rome, 227, 266</p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p655"><b>S</b></p>

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p656"><span class="sc" id="ix-p656.1">Sabbath</span>, 49</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p657">Sabbathists, 53</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p658">Sabellian error, 44</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p659">Sacraments, 318</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p660">Sacrifice, voluntary, 105</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p661">Salvation Army, 129</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p662">words and facts of, 65</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p663">Sanctification 8, 211, 411, 449, 455</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p664">a commandment, 486</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p665">a dogma, 431</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p666">a duty, 435</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p667">a gracious gift, 458, 459</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p668">a mystery, 435</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p669">a work of God, 486</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p670">an extraordinary work of the Holy Spirit, 508</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p671">an ingrafting of the law, 499</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p672">and justification, 440</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p673">caricature of, 475</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p674">degrees of, 470</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p675">gradual, 461</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p676">guaranty of, 461</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p677">in Arminian sense, 451</p>

<pb n="659" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_659.html" id="ix-Page_659" />

<p class="Index1" id="ix-p678">Sanctification, no, for sinless Adam, 248</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p679">objection to, 475</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p680">of the body, 495</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p681">of the heart, 437</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p682">perfect, 469</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p683">sinners the only subjects of, 461</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p684">the divine demand of, 438</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p685">the necessity of, 435</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p686">when complete, 437</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p687">Satan, Manes’s theory of, 255</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p688">Satan’s sufferings, 10</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p689">Schleiermacher, 320</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p690">Scotland, 601</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p691">Scripture, authority of, 78</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p692">emasculating the Sacred, 604</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p693">excellency of Sacred, 56</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p694">infallibility of Sacred, 153</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p695">instrumental use of the, 59</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p696">necessity of, 169</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p697">not a collection of certified documents, 174</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p698">Sacred, 418</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p699">Sacred, a mystery, 5</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p700">Sacred, a testimony, 398</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p701">Sacred, God’s image, 58</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p702">Sacred, in human tongue, 62</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p703">the record of the redemptive work, 62</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p704">Secularizing of Christ, 93</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p705">Seed, incorruptible, 292</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p706">Self-denial, 502</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p707">before God, 504</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p708">Self-rejection, 399</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p709">Self-restraint, 189</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p710">Semi-Pelagian, 288, 393</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p711">Shadows, service of, 53</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p712">significance of the, service of, 53</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p713">Simplicity of God, 276</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p714">Sin, 24, 88, 216, 271</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p715">against the Holy Spirit, 608</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p716">against the Holy Spirit, fear of, 610</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p717">and guilt, 268</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p718">corruption of, 261</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p719">corruption of absolute, 448</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p720">Sin, corruption of, in human nature, 263</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p721">essential, 304, 477</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p722">essentially privative with positive effects, 262</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p723">immaterial, 252</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p724">is unrighteousness, 258</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p725">origin of, 254</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p726">Sinlessness of Jesus, 84</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p727">Sitting at the right hand of God, 110</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p728">Socinus, 227, 228</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p729">Sodom, 602</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p730">Son, builder, 21</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p731">person of the, 97</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p732">Soul can not be dissolved, 281</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p733">humbling of the, 568</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p734">image, 220</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p735">immortal, 279, 281</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p736">life and death of the, 279</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p737">life-principle of the, 279</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p738">the seat of consciousness; 627</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p739">Sovereignty of devine love, 519</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p740">of God, 41, 355, 366, 434</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p741">of the Holy Spirit, 8</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p742">Spain, 601</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p743">Speaking, 71</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p744">of God, 71</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p745">to the people, 37</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p746">Spirit and being, 29</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p747">human, 118</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p748">of slumber, 582</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p749">Stages, three, of the Holy Spirit's work, 24</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p750">Standpoint, wrong, 8</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p751">State, 249, 361</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p752">of rectitude, 247</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p753">original, 231, 247</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p754">Status and condition, 250</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p755">determining of one’s, 362, 363</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p756">Stock or block, 205</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p757">Stone of stumbling, 615</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p758">Strigel, Victorinus, 275</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p759">Symbolism, 275</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p760">Symbols, 128</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p761">Synod of Jerusalem, 170</p>

<pb n="660" href="/ccel/kuyper/holy_spirit/Page_660.html" id="ix-Page_660" />

<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p762"><b>T</b></p>
<p id="ix-p763"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p764"><span class="sc" id="ix-p764.1">Tables</span> of the law, 492</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p765">Talents, 181</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p766">Tertullian, 242</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p767">Testament, New, 50</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p768">Testimonium Spiritus Sancti, 419</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p769">Thanksgiving, 620</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p770">Theology, new, 29</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p771">Thesis, antithesis, and synthesis, 327</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p772">Thomas Aquinas, 89</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p773">Time-faith, 421</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p774">Traducianism, 86</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p775">Trichotomy, 491</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p776">Trinity, 211, 444, 513</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p777">in the Old Testament, 28</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p778">no modality, 15</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p779">Triumph of Christ, 9</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p780">Twelve, 158</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p781"><b>U</b></p>
<p id="ix-p782"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p783"><span class="sc" id="ix-p783.1">Unitarians</span>, 16</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p784">Unity of believers, 526, 553, 563, 646</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p785">of Old and New Testaments, 572</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p786">Ursinus, 229</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p787">Utrecht novelties, 410</p>

<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p788"><b>V</b></p>
<p id="ix-p789"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p790"><span class="sc" id="ix-p790.1">Veni</span>, Creator Spiritus, 43, 211</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p791">Vocation, 41</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p792"> </p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="ix-p793"><b>W</b></p>
<p id="ix-p794"> </p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p795"><span class="sc" id="ix-p795.1">Will</span>, 403</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p796">change of, 493</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p797">yielding of the, 348, 529</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p798">Wisdom, worldly, 253</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p799">Witzius, 395</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p800">Work of the Father, 517</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p801">of the Holy Spirit, 8, 9, 95, 211</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p802">in Christ, 102, 107</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p803">in comforting, 532</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p804">in creation, 22</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p805">in prayer, 618, 636</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p806">in the miracle of tongues, 133</p>
<p class="Index3" id="ix-p807">not vicarious, 499</p>
<p class="Index1" id="ix-p808">Working of the Holy Spirit, individual, 52</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p809">invisible, 25</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p810">inward, 119, 120</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p811">organic, 52</p>
<p class="Index2" id="ix-p812">outward, 119, 120</p>

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="ix" next="x.i" id="x">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="x" next="x.ii" id="x.i">
  <h2 id="x.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="x.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii.iii-p9.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii.ii-p19.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii.ii-p19.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii.ii-p4.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii.iii-p19.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii.ii-p10.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii.vii-p17.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vi.ii.iii-p20.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.ix-p17.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.ix-p19.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.iv-p6.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.iv-p15.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vi-p17.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p2.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p3.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p4.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p10.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p10.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p13.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p13.10">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.vii-p14.9">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.viii-p13.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.viii-p18.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.iv-p7.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.iv-p14.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.iv-p15.4">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.iv-p17.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.v-p5.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.viii-p3.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.viii-p4.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.viii-p14.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii.iii-p9.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.i.iv-p17.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii.iii-p8.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii.iii-p18.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii.iii-p19.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii.iii-p17.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.i.vii-p7.1">5:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vii.i.v-p25.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi.ii-p12.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#viii.i.iii-p15.1">18:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xvi-p3.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.xvi-p3.1">7:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#viii.ii.xvi-p13.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#viii.ii.xvi-p14.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.xvi-p7.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#viii.ii.xvi-p14.2">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#viii.ii.xvi-p12.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#viii.ii.xvi-p12.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.xvi-p12.3">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#viii.ii.xvi-p12.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#vii.i.viii-p9.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#vii.i.viii-p23.1">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#vii.ii.iii-p19.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.xii-p7.3">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii.iv-p3.1">31:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.iv-p3.2">31:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=35#vi.ii.iv-p3.3">35:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#viii.i.ii-p4.1">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vii.i.viii-p7.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vii.i.viii-p13.5">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#viii.i.xvi-p27.1">20:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#vi.vii.i-p17.1">11:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#viii.ii.xvi-p15.1">2:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#viii.ii.xvi-p15.2">11:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#viii.ii.iv-p3.1">1:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#viii.ii.xvi-p16.2">24:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#viii.ii.xvi-p16.1">21:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xiv-p4.2">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii.ii-p19.3">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii.ii-p4.2">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.ii-p4.3">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.ii-p19.6">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.ii-p20.1">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.ii-p20.3">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.iii-p8.1">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.iii-p11.1">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii.iii-p19.4">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#vi.v.i-p9.1">33:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.x.iv-p11.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.ii-p18.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv.iv-p4.2">19:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.iii-p4.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.iii-p5.5">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#viii.i.xi-p8.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#viii.iii.iii-p7.1">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p18.1">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p19.2">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.i-p9.1">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p4.4">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p6.1">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p10.1">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p10.4">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vi.i.iii-p8.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=2#vii.i.viii-p6.1">35:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=2#vii.i.viii-p13.4">35:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#vi.v.i-p3.1">40:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#vi.v.i-p3.3">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.i-p17.1">51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii.iv-p6.1">51:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#viii.ii.iii-p8.1">51:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=13#vi.vii.i-p21.3">51:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.iii-p5.3">51:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.ii-p18.2">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.iv-p3.2">62:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=1#viii.iii.v-p4.1">72:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=7#viii.i.xii-p2.2">84:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=87&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi.ii-p13.2">87:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=4#vii.vi.ii-p13.1">88:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.i-p10.1">90</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.xvii-p4.1">95:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=3#vii.i.viii-p5.1">102:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=4#vii.i.viii-p13.3">102:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii.viii-p15.1">102:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii.ii-p19.7">104</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii.ii-p20.4">104</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii.ii-p19.8">104:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=29#vi.ii.i-p16.1">104:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii.ii-p19.5">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii.ii-p4.5">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii.ii-p20.2">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii.iii-p7.1">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#vi.vii.i-p21.4">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=31#vii.vi.ii-p13.3">106:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii.viii-p22.1">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.i-p17.2">130</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=133&amp;scrV=2#viii.ii.iii-p9.1">133:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii.xiv-p4.1">139</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xi-p11.1">139:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.i.viii-p13.6">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#vii.i.viii-p8.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii.ii-p13.1">8:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#vii.i.ii-p6.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#vii.iv.iii-p7.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#vii.v.i-p19.2">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xii-p7.2">25:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii.viii-p23.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii.viii-p23.2">8:6-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#viii.ii.xvi-p17.2">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.iv-p3.3">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#viii.ii.xviii-p9.2">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#vi.vii.i-p13.1">32:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii.ii-p4.6">40:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=26#vii.iv.iii-p16.2">40:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii.iii-p17.3">41:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii.iii-p17.4">42:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=19#vi.iii.iii-p17.5">43:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=0#vi.ii.iv-p4.2">45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=10#vii.i.viii-p4.1">48:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=10#vii.i.viii-p13.2">48:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.xiii-p5.1">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#viii.i.xiv-p11.2">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.iii-p4.1">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.iii-p14.1">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi.ii-p18.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.xiii-p5.2">61:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=11#vi.vii.i-p21.2">63:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=12#vi.vii.ii-p24.1">63:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=17#viii.ii.xvi-p17.1">63:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vii.v.iii-p5.2">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv.iv-p14.1">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.iii-p5.6">31:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=33#viii.i.xiv-p11.4">31:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#vi.vii.i-p21.5">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#vi.vii.i-p14.2">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#iii_1-p2.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#vii.v.iii-p15.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#vi.vii.i-p14.1">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#viii.i.xiv-p11.1">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=27#viii.i.xv-p27.1">36:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#vi.vii.i-p15.1">2:30-31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv.iv-p4.1">2:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi.vii.i-p21.6">3:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vi.i.iii-p9.1">2:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.vii.i-p10.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.vii.i-p21.1">2:4-5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.iv-p4.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vi.vii.i-p16.1">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi.v.i-p15.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.v.i-p4.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.v.i-p15.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vii-p5.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#viii.i.vii-p6.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#viii.ii.xii-p6.1">5:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#viii.ii.xii-p6.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xii-p9.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vi.x.i-p8.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#viii.ii.xii-p7.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#viii.ii.xii-p9.2">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#viii.i.v-p12.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#viii.i.v-p12.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#viii.i.v-p12.3">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#viii.i.viii-p12.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#vi.iv.iii-p19.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vi.viii.iii-p10.3">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#vii.v.ii-p6.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vii.i.ii-p18.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#viii.i.viii-p11.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vi.vi.ii-p19.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#viii.ii.xx-p4.1">12:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#viii.ii.xx-p10.1">12:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.xvi-p18.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii.viii-p6.1">13:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#vi.vii.iii-p11.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#vi.viii.iii-p11.3">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#vi.viii.iii-p12.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#vi.viii.iii-p13.2">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#viii.i.xvi-p12.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#vi.x.ii-p18.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii.viii-p7.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#vi.x.ii-p19.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p5.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#viii.iii.v-p5.2">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#viii.iii.v-p5.3">22:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=25#viii.ii.xxi-p9.1">27:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#viii.ii.xx-p15.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#viii.ii.xx-p5.1">3:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#viii.ii.xx-p15.2">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#viii.ii.xvi-p18.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.xvi-p18.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#vi.iv.iii-p19.2">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi.ii-p19.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=52#viii.ii.xvi-p18.10">6:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vi.vi.ii-p19.3">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#viii.i.xvi-p12.2">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.xix-p12.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=52#vi.iv.iii-p19.3">10:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#vii.vi.ii-p13.4">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vi.vii.v-p6.1">16:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vi.vii.i-p21.7">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#vi.ii.i-p15.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#vi.v.i-p4.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#vi.v.i-p15.3">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=75#viii.i.xiii-p12.3">1:75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.ii-p12.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#vi.v.ii-p15.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#vi.v.ii-p15.3">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi.ii-p16.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#vi.iv.ii-p15.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#viii.ii.xvi-p18.4">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#vii.vii.iii-p17.3">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#vi.iv.iii-p19.4">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#viii.i.xvi-p12.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#viii.iii.v-p5.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#vi.ix.i-p8.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#vii.v.ii-p6.2">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#vi.iv.iii-p19.5">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#iii_1-p14.1">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iii_1-p14.2">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#vi.vii.i-p18.3">24:49</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii.ii-p10.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.i.ix-p17.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#vi.vi.ii-p8.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#vi.vi.ii-p10.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.iv.i-p26.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.iv.iii-p28.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.iv.v-p34.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.ii-p12.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#vi.vi.i-p9.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vi.i.ii-p8.1">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vii.vii.iii-p16.2">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vii.vii.iii-p17.1">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#viii.iii.iv-p22.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#viii.iii.i-p3.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#vii.v.i-p18.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#viii.i.xiv-p11.3">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#vi.vii.i-p10.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vii.iv.vi-p11.2">10:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vii.iv.vi-p14.3">10:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#vi.vi.ii-p19.4">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#viii.ii.xix-p3.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#viii.ii.xix-p3.2">12:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#viii.ii.xix-p3.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#viii.ii.xix-p3.4">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#viii.ii.xix-p4.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#viii.ii.xix-p5.1">12:37-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#vi.iii.iii-p17.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#viii.ii.xii-p9.3">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vii.vii.iii-p17.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vii.i.ii-p18.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.v-p9.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.v-p22.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#vi.vii.i-p18.1">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vi.viii.iii-p10.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#vi.iii.iii-p17.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p8.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p14.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p15.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p17.3">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#vii.iv.vi-p7.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#viii.ii.x-p2.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv.vi-p8.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#vii.vi.ii-p23.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii_1-p2.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#viii.i.viii-p15.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#vi.vii.i-p18.2">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#ii-p17.1">15:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii.iii-p4.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#viii.ii.ii-p22.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#vi.vii.i-p18.4">16:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#vi.ix.i-p16.1">16:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.viii.iii-p10.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.ix.iii-p28.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.x.iii-p1.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.i-p11.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii.iii-p15.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#viii.ii.x-p7.1">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.ii.ii-p12.1">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.ii.iii-p19.1">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii.i-p21.8">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii.iii-p12.1">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#vi.viii.iii-p11.2">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#vi.viii.iii-p12.2">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#vi.viii.iii-p13.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#vi.ix.i-p1.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.xvi-p11.1">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#viii.i.xvi-p11.2">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.vii.i-p18.5">1:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.vii.iii-p9.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.vii.iii-p13.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.vii.i-p18.6">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vi.viii.iv-p16.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii.v-p14.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii.v-p14.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii.v-p14.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii.v-p6.5">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.vii.iii-p13.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.vii.v-p17.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#vi.x.i-p12.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vi.iv.iii-p18.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#vi.vii.iii-p14.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#vii.vii.iii-p13.2">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.xvi-p18.6">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#vi.vii.iii-p14.1">10:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#vi.x.i-p12.2">10:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.iii-p5.7">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii.iv-p11.2">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii.viii-p7.3">14:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vi.viii.iv-p11.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#vi.vi.iii-p12.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#vi.x.ii-p18.1">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#vii.vii.iii-p15.2">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#vi.iii.i-p5.1">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#vi.vii.iii-p14.3">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#viii.ii.xvi-p18.11">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.iii-p5.1">26:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=27#vii.vii.viii-p5.2">26:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#viii.ii.xvi-p18.5">28:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi.iv-p8.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii.iv-p16.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii.ii.xiv-p11.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vii.iii.i-p14.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#viii.ii.xiv-p10.1">1:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#viii.ii.xiv-p10.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#vii.iii.i-p14.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#viii.ii.xiv-p10.3">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.iii-p5.8">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#viii.ii.ii-p18.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#viii.iii.iv-p6.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi.i-p4.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iii_1-p5.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#viii.iii.iv-p6.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#viii.iii.iv-p6.3">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#viii.iii.iv-p6.5">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#viii.iii.iv-p6.4">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii.vi.ii-p12.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii.vi.ii-p13.5">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi.ii-p13.6">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#vii.vi.i-p4.3">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vi.v.ii-p10.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.vi.i-p4.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii_1-p5.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.vii.iii-p16.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vii.i.vii-p13.9">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vii.i.vii-p14.8">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#viii.ii-p14.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#viii.ii.ii-p22.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii.vi.iii-p6.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.i.iii-p18.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vi.x.i-p10.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vi.x.i-p11.1">5:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vi.x.i-p10.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p15.3">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p16.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p17.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii.iv.vi-p9.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#viii.i.xiv-p19.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#viii.i.xiii-p14.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#vi.x.i-p11.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#vii.i.iii-p18.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#viii.i.viii-p18.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#viii.i.xiv-p18.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#viii.i.xii-p6.1">7:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#viii.i.xiv-p18.2">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#viii.i.xii-p18.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#viii.iii.iv-p14.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#viii.iii.iv-p14.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#viii.iii.iv-p14.3">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv.vi-p11.4">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vi.vi.iv-p9.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#viii.iii.i-p4.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#viii.ii.vi-p3.3">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#viii.iii.iv-p4.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#viii.iii.i-p3.1">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#viii.iii.iv-p16.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#vii.v.ii-p15.4">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.i.viii-p20.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.i.ix-p12.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.iv.iii-p13.1">8:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#iii_1-p5.4">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#viii.i.vii-p2.2">8:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#vii.vi.ii-p13.7">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#viii.ii.xvi-p7.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.xvi-p14.3">9:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#viii.ii.xvi-p20.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii.iii-p13.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv.v-p3.2">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p10.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p15.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv.vi-p17.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#viii.ii.xvi-p18.9">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#viii.ii.xviii-p9.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.xiv-p11.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv.vi-p9.2">11:17-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv.vi-p13.1">11:17-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#viii.ii.xvi-p18.7">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#vi.x.i-p11.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#vii.v.ii-p15.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#vi.i.iv-p11.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#viii.i.xiv-p20.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#vi.x.ii-p15.2">12:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#vi.ix.i-p16.2">16:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#vii.vi.i-p4.4">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii_1-p5.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#viii.iii.i-p4.4">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii.i.xiv-p7.2">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#viii.i.x-p10.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii.viii-p24.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#viii.i.x-p10.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vi.viii.iv-p12.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#viii.iii.v-p21.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vi.viii.ii-p8.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#vi.viii.ii-p9.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#vi.viii.ii-p9.3">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#vi.viii.ii-p8.2">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#vi.viii.ii-p9.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=40#vi.viii.ii-p8.3">7:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=40#vi.viii.ii-p9.4">7:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vi.i.iv-p11.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#viii.ii.ii-p6.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#vi.viii.iv-p16.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#vii.i.ix-p14.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#vii.i.ix-p14.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#vii.i.ix-p14.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii.i-p3.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#viii.ii.x-p16.1">12:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vi.x.ii-p6.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vi.x.ii-p6.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vi.vii.v-p6.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vi.vii.v-p6.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii.v-p8.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#viii.ii.v-p6.1">13:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#viii.ii.vi-p19.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii.vii-p5.3">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#viii.i.x-p10.5">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#viii.ii.vi-p3.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii.vii-p5.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#viii.ii.v-p6.2">13:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii.vii-p4.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vi.vii.v-p6.4">14:1-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#vi.x.ii-p6.3">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#vi.vii.v-p8.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vi.vii.v-p12.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii.v-p12.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vi.ix.iii-p28.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#vi.viii.iv-p17.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=44#vii.i.ix-p13.1">15:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#vii.i.viii-p20.1">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#vii.i.ix-p12.3">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii.ii-p8.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#vi.x.ii-p15.1">18:8-11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.iv.i-p6.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#viii.ii.xvi-p18.8">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.i.ix-p12.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii.i-p3.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#viii.ii.vi-p3.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vii.vii.vii-p5.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.i.vii-p13.5">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.i.vii-p14.4">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv.iv-p16.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#viii.i.xii-p7.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#vii.i.i-p16.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.i-p19.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#viii.ii.v-p4.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii.i.xiii-p14.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vi.x.i-p8.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#vi.x.i-p10.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.x-p9.2">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii.vi-p4.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#vii.vii.viii-p7.2">13:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.i-p18.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.viii.iv-p16.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii.v-p10.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv.vi-p4.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#viii.i.vii-p10.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#viii.i.xii-p8.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii.ii-p9.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii.i.vii-p13.6">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii.i.vii-p14.5">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.i.vii-p13.7">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.i.vii-p14.6">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii.vii.i-p3.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#vii.i.vii-p13.8">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#vii.i.vii-p14.7">5:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii.i.xiii-p9.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi.iv-p14.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#vi.vii.ii-p33.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p2.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p13.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p24.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p51.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p53.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii.vi-p52.1">2:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#viii.i.xiii-p16.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#viii.iii.i-p4.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi.iv-p20.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii.iii-p16.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii.iii-p16.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.i-p14.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi.x.i-p10.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vi.vii.ii-p28.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#viii.i.x-p9.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#viii.i.x-p10.6">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#viii.ii.xiii-p10.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.xiii-p14.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii.i.vii-p13.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii.i.vii-p14.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#viii.iii.i-p3.3">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii.vi-p17.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#viii.i.x-p12.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#viii.i.x-p12.1">3:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p15.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.x-p10.7">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.x-p12.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#vi.x.i-p8.3">4:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii.i.x-p9.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.i-p18.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.i.iv-p15.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi.ix.i-p16.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vi.i.iv-p14.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#viii.i.xiv-p19.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.i.vii-p13.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.i.vii-p14.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.i.vii-p13.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.i.vii-p14.3">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii.v.i-p14.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vi.viii.iii-p11.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#viii.i.xiii-p14.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#viii.i.xiv-p3.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#viii.i.xiv-p7.1">5:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#viii.i.x-p9.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii.ii-p9.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.i-p14.4">2:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.vi.iv-p22.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.x-p9.5">4:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p15.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#vii.v.iii-p5.9">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.iv.v-p12.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv.i-p12.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv.i-p12.2">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.iv.iv-p2.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.i.iv-p14.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.i.iv-p16.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.i.iv-p15.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vi.v.ii-p15.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi.v.ii-p3.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vi.v.ii-p3.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii.iv-p11.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.ii-p15.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#viii.ii.xvi-p18.12">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#viii.ii.xvi-p20.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#viii.i.x-p10.2">5:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p7.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#viii.ii.xx-p18.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii.iii.ii-p14.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii.viii-p6.2">6:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#viii.ii.xx-p7.1">6:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.iii-p5.10">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#viii.ii.xx-p7.2">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii.viii-p9.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#viii.i.xiv-p10.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vi.v.i-p3.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vi.v.i-p3.4">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#vi.v.i-p8.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#viii.ii.xx-p8.1">10:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii.v-p8.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#vii.i.ii-p5.1">11:39-40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.i.iii-p18.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii.viii-p5.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.i.v-p25.2">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.i-p14.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#viii.i.xiii-p12.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#viii.i.ii-p4.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#viii.i.viii-p11.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#viii.i.xvi-p27.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.i.viii-p4.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.iv.v-p3.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.i-p14.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi.iv-p8.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.v.i-p14.3">5:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.iv.viii-p3.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.v.i-p14.7">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii.viii-p6.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#viii.i.xiii-p12.1">3:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.iv-p10.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#viii.ii.ii-p16.1">1:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#viii.iii.iv-p10.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii.ii.xii-p11.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#viii.i.x-p10.1">2:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vi.x.ii-p8.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#vi.x.ii-p8.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#viii.ii.xx-p6.1">5:16-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#viii.ii.xii-p11.1">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.v.iii-p5.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.v.iii-p16.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.i-p2.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.i-p2.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.i-p2.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#vii.v.i-p2.5">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.i-p2.6">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.i-p2.7">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vii.v.i-p2.8">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#vi.viii.iv-p16.5">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#vi.viii.i-p30.1">21:14</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="x.i" next="toc" id="x.ii">
  <h2 id="x.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="x.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxiv">xxxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxv">xxxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxvi">xxxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxvii">xxxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxviii">xxxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_xxxix">xxxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_xl">xl</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i.iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii.iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.i-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.i-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.i-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.i-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.i-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.i-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.i-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iv-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iv-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iv-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.iv-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv.v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.i-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.i-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.i-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.i-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.iii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.iii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.iii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.i-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.i-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.i-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.ii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.ii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.ii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.ii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.ii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi.iv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.i-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.i-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.i-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.i-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iv-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iv-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.iv-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii.v-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.i-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.ii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii.iv-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.i-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.i-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.i-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.i-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.ii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.ii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.ii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.ii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.ii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.iii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.iii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.iii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.iii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix.iii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.i-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.i-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.i-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.i-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.ii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x.iv-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.i-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iv-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iv-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iv-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.iv-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.v-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.v-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.v-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.v-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.v-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vi-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vi-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vi-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vi-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vi-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.vii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.viii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.viii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.viii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.viii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ix-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ix-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ix-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ix-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.ix-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.x-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.x-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.x-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.x-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i.x-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.i-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.i-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.i-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.i-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.i-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.ii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.ii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.ii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.ii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.ii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.iv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.v-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.v-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.v-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.v-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.v-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.vi-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.vi-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.vi-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.vi-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii.vi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.i-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.i-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.i-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.i-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.ii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.ii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.ii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.ii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii.ii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.i-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.i-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.i-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.i-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.i-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.ii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.ii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.ii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.ii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iv-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iv-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iv-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iv-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.iv-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.v-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vi-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vi-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vi-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vi-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vi-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.vii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.viii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.viii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.viii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.viii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv.viii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.i-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.i-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.i-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.i-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.iii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.iii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.iii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.iii-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.iii-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.i-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.ii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.iii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.iii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.iii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.iii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi.iii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii_1-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.i-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.i-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.i-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.i-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.i-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.ii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iii-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iv-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iv-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iv-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.iv-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.v-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.v-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.v-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.v-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.v-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vii-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.vii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii.viii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.i-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.i-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.i-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ii-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ii-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ii-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ii-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ii-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iii-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iii-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iv-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iv-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iv-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.iv-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.v-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.v-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.v-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.v-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vi-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vi-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.vii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.viii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.viii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.viii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.viii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ix-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ix-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ix-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.ix-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.x-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xi-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xiv-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xv-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i.xvi-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.i-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.i-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.i-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.i-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ii-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ii-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ii-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ii-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ii-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iii-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iii-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iii-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iii-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iii-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iv-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iv-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iv-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iv-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.iv-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.v-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vi-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vi-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vi-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vi-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vi-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vii-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vii-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vii-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vii-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.vii-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.viii-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.ix-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.x-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.x-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.x-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.x-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.x-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xi-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xi-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xi-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xi-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xi-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xii-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xii-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xii-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xii-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xii-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiii-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiii-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiii-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiii-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiii-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiv-Page_580">580</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiv-Page_581">581</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiv-Page_582">582</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xiv-Page_583">583</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xv-Page_584">584</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xv-Page_585">585</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xv-Page_586">586</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xv-Page_587">587</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xv-Page_588">588</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvi-Page_589">589</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvi-Page_590">590</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvi-Page_591">591</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvi-Page_592">592</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvi-Page_593">593</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvii-Page_594">594</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvii-Page_595">595</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvii-Page_596">596</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xvii-Page_597">597</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xviii-Page_598">598</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xviii-Page_599">599</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xviii-Page_600">600</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xviii-Page_601">601</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xviii-Page_602">602</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xix-Page_603">603</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xix-Page_604">604</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xix-Page_605">605</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xix-Page_606">606</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xix-Page_607">607</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xx-Page_608">608</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xx-Page_609">609</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xx-Page_610">610</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xx-Page_611">611</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xx-Page_612">612</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xxi-Page_613">613</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xxi-Page_614">614</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xxi-Page_615">615</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xxi-Page_616">616</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii.xxi-Page_617">617</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_618">618</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.i-Page_619">619</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.i-Page_620">620</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.i-Page_621">621</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.i-Page_622">622</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_623">623</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_624">624</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_625">625</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_626">626</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_627">627</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.ii-Page_628">628</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_629">629</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_630">630</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_631">631</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_632">632</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_633">633</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_634">634</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iii-Page_635">635</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_636">636</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_637">637</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_638">638</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_639">639</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_640">640</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_641">641</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.iv-Page_642">642</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_643">643</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_644">644</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_645">645</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_646">646</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_647">647</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_648">648</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_649">649</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii.v-Page_650">650</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_651">651</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_652">652</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_653">653</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_654">654</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_655">655</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_656">656</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_657">657</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_658">658</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_659">659</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_660">660</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
